《Crying Brothers: The Little Sister We Hate Is Actually a Bigshot》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 On Friday evening, between the hours of eight and nine, just before the carnival night that will take ce over the weekend, everyone who works or studies has taken the day off, therefore this is the time of day with the most people on the road. Instantaneously, a magically relevant hot search appeared to the top of the list, and it stood out notably among the news about various celebrities. # A mysterious Taoist saves people with her left hand while simultaneously holding a bowl of soup with her right hand without spilling it! # When the crowds observed this intense quest, they caller out that a master must have be alive. Taoist? People being saved? Is it possible that the Taoist master has descended from the mountain?! The most popr video on the issue was viewed by curious inte users after they clicked on the topic. There was audio apanying the surveince video. As soon as it started ying, a womans nearly piercing scream could be hearding from the room. Hey! Dont run!!! It was still early in the morning, and the mother and her toddler had initially stopped by the side of the road to purchase food. The child abruptly tore herself away from her mothers grip just as she was about to pay, and she rushed across the windshield of a car that was parked on the side of the road. The mother started yelling because the child was in her blind spot just as a truck was racing towards them with no other vehicles in front of them. Bullet screens denounced the behavior. Running around is a really bad idea at this time. What a mischievous little brat! I just dont get it why these kids like to run out of the house all of a sudden like that. Even after the mother threw her phone and hurried in the direction of her child, she was still a few seconds toote. Fortunately, there was someone who could outrun her! A gray figure with the aroma of noodles overtook the mother and grabbed the childs cor. The wind and exhaust fumes from the passing truck blew in their faces. Dont be a nut and run around on the road. The observers took a closer look and realized that it was a Taoist master in a long robe who had saved the child. The bullet screens spontaneously burst into mes. ??? How did the master taoist appear in front of us in the blink of an eye? I didnt even blink! Where did the master sh originate from? That was way too fast! Is that a light work? Even though the master encourages everyone to believe in science, she actually relies on light work to save lives. Master, I want to learn this! The mother rushed over and snatched up the child as soon as she arrived, calling out in a tone that was equal parts anxious and sobbing, Junjun! Why did you run?! In her rage, she gave the child a vicious p across the back before looking the child over from side to side. There was not a single problem. When the mother eventually started to feel a little more peaceful, she turned around and said, Thank you, thank you, thank you, Taoist master! in a repeated and grateful manner. Its okay, theres no need to thank me. When the Taoist master realized that the child was unharmed, she waved her hand, and then hurried back to the roadside booth to resume eating her noodles. Nevertheless, the conversation in the bullet screens continued, and topics such as Taoism, saving people, and light work were extensively debated. Nevertheless, the onught was even more taken aback. Shes still got a bowl of noodles in her hand! Shes still holding a bowl of noodles in her hand! There are no signs of their presence on the ground! No soup spilled! Oh my God! The Taoist came from the vendor selling noodles in the upper right corner of the room. Its a longer distance than my mother, but she gets there faster than my mother! Master: Im afraid Im unable to instruct you. Its light work! The Taoist was able to save lives by their usage of lightbor! The video was finished, but the conversation continued on in thements section. Soon after, search phrases associated with Taoism, saving people, and lightbour came to dominate more than one popr search. The video quickly went viral across all of the major video tforms, and marketing ounts reposted it with updated voiceovers in an effort to capitalize on the trend. However, the surveince camera only showed a graceful side view and a back view of the Taoist, and despite hours of research, inte users were unable to discover the name of this enigmatic Taoist who had saved a life or determine where they were located. Anxiety was widespread among inte users, and it was much more widespread among local media outlets. Reporter Wang instantly identified that the video was shot on Breakfast Street, which was a location that he frequently traveled through. The enigmatic Taoist should be a native of this area, and this was a once-in-a-lifetime chance for publicity! Therefore, Wang utilized all of his resources and contacts to search, and after eliminating several Taoist temples in the city, he finally found a little Taoist temple on a mountain in the nearby county. ording to the locals, a female Taoist lived at the temple. Consequently, Wang was sessful in his search. Wang didnt waste any time and got in his car early the next morning to drive to the county to check if the Taoist on Lingyun Mountain was the same mystery Taoist who had helped save a life before. As was to be expected, Wang was able to obtain ess to confidential interview information. Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached the peak of Lingyun Mountain, and I would like to introduce you to the Taoist who was responsible for saving a life in the city yesterday! Taoist, what are your thoughts on the story of someone saving another persons life that was shared all over the inte yesterday? It was only a trivial matter that I could take care of. The female Taoist offered a response. Can you really do light work? Because people on the inte say you helped save someones life by using it. Wang asked again. Well, to put it simply, there is no such thing. I just make sure to work out consistently and try to run a little bit faster. Everyone should have faith in scientific research. Believe in science! This was an essential slogan for Taoists to have in their arsenal in order to dispel rumors. She gave a little nod in response. This is the golden line that was taught to herst night by the Daoist Li Daochang of Wudang. It may be applied to any situation. Reporter Wang never stopped following her and interrogating her when they were walking together. When he noticed that she was kneeling down, he swiftly questioned, Little nun, are you getting ready to concoct some sort of medication? Uh, well, Im actually working on the doghouse A few days ago, the roof caved in, and along with it came the destruction of the doghouse. As for why she fixed the doghouse first, the answer is rather self-exnatory: she didnt have enough money to fix the roof. They hadnt eaten anything other than vegetarian cuisine the day before, ha ha. Family of the Ji. What a mess, the Ji family would routinely say as they turned on the news station to serve as the breakfasts background music. They were used to watching a certain financial news station on the television, but for some reason it was broadcasting a live broadcast from an unidentified little town today instead of that channel. Ji Ying rubbed his weary eyes before making his way downstairs to the living room. There, he was informed of a variety of peculiar tidbits pertaining to doghouses and vegetable gardens. After he had woken up, the strange information made him even more irritated. Aunt Chen, please change the channel. Uh, sure When Aunt Chen had just about reached the end of her statement, Ji Ming abruptly yelled. No, dont make any changes! Thats your sister, right there! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The shouting woke Ji Ying up from his sleep. He turned around and saw her father, Ji Fu, and his elder brother, Ji Ling, staring nervously at the TV screen. Ji Ming had shouted in a hurry, but Ji Ying couldnt hear what he said clearly. Whats wrong? What sister? Get out of the way! Ji Ming impatiently waved his hand, and Ji Ying had no choice but to step aside and let them see the whole TV screen. Ji Fu and Ji Ling were watching the TV with a serious and terrifying look, as if they were witnessing the outbreak of a financial crisis. On the screen, a shabby taoist was repairing a dog house, and a reporter was interviewing her. The taoist lifted up her long sleeves to make it more convenient to work, revealing a half lotus-shaped birthmark on her arm. When the taoist turned around to get some wood, her eyes and that birthmark caught the attention of Ji Fu, Ji Ling, and Yun Yue. Bang! Ji Ying was startled again, and Yun Yue even dropped the te she was holding. Husband! She Yun Yue was extremely excited, her breathing became rapid, and she pointed to the TV screen and looked at Ji Ming. Yueyue! Ji Ming quickly got up and held Yun Yue, Yes! She looks exactly like our daughter! But dont worry, well find a way to contact her. Dont worry, false hope ismon after so many years. Its her! Its her! I wont be mistaken. Its my daughter! Yun Yue said, tears streaming down her face. Ji Ming hugged her and wiped her tears. Ji Ying looked at her parents who were hugging each other and then at the TV screen. He became impatient, Who is she? Whats going on? Its your sister! Both of them said in unison. What? My sister? Isnt Yaoyao upstairs? Its your biological sister! Ji Ying was stunned and looked at his excited parents and then at his elder brother, who was usually calm andposed. He couldnt help but clench the cutlery in his hand. Its Ji Jing, our biological sister. She looks too much like herher eyes, its too much like hers. Ji Ling would never forget the night when he and his sister were separated. He felt guilty for a lifetime because of the tears in her eyes. In the living room, the Ji familys parents were excitedly nning to meet this little taoist immediately. Ji Ling remained calm and advised them, If we rush over there, she might be frightened. Ji Ming asked, Yes, thats true. Ling Ling, whats your n? The birthmark and the eyes really do match up, but we cant be 100% sure. Its better to persuade this girl to do a DNA test. Perhaps there really is some kind of telepathy between family members. Even Ji Ling, who was usually calm, felt his heart rate increase when he saw this little taoist. If we only talk about reason, Ji Ling almost confirmed that this was his sister. Yes, we need the data to be reassured. But it should be her, its her, I have a feeling, its really her, my daughter Seeing Yun Yue getting excited and starting to wail again, Ji Ming quicklyforted her. Ji Ying still felt a bit skeptical and didnt quite believe that this was the daughter that his parents had been searching for over the past decade. He had seen his parents find leads on his sister a few times, but upon investigation, they always turned out to be false. They had experienced too many disappointments, and until there was solid evidence, Ji Ying didnt believe that this was his sister. There had been many people trying to scam the Ji family, so who knew if this was a trap? Only Ji Yao was standing with her back to everyone, leaning against the corner of the stairs on the second floor, anxiously biting her thumb. What should she do? What should she do? She had been adopted by the Ji family because she looked like Ji Jing, and for twenty years, she had been considered the Ji familys daughter. She had thought her parents had given up on finding their real daughter after more than a decade! Now that the Ji family had found their real daughter, what about her now? What should she do? She couldnt take it anymore and turned around to lock herself in her room. Shortly after breakfast, the Ji family began to prepare to go to Lingyun Mountain to find Ji Jing. Jis parents were preparing in a tight and organized manner. They discussed several ns for how to talk about Ji Jings identity and what gift to give her when they meet. Ji Ying didnt pay too much attention to this meeting. He packed a few personal items and nned to go lightly. He was sitting on the sofa with Ji Lings while they study and is ying games. It was at this time that Ji Yao knocked on the door. Come in, Ji Ling said shortly. Brother~ Ji Yao pushed open the door and revealed a cute smile. Yao Yao, whats up? Ji Ying put down his phone and patted the sofa to signal Ji Yao toe and sit beside him. Ji Yao happily entered the room and sat next to Ji Ling. Well Ji Yaos hesitant expression met Ji Yings concerned gaze, and she hesitated even more. Yao Yao, just say whats on your mind, Ji Ying said. I was thinkingthat is Ji Yaos tone was hesitant. She noticed that Ji Ling behind the desk was paying attention to this side, so she continued, Could that Taoist nun really be sister Jing Jing? Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I didnt mean to reject sister Jing Jing. I know my background, and if sister Jing Jing is back, of course she cane back Ji Yao seemed to realize something and quickly waved her hand to exin. Yao Yao, dont think like that, Ji Ling said, No matter what, you will always be our precious little sister. Ji Ying also quickly agreed, Yes, that Taoist nun hasnt been in contact for over ten years. Even if she is really Ji Jing, its not possible Ji Ling interrupted Ji Ying, feeling guilty towards Ji Jing. If the Taoist nun really was Ji Jing, she would need to bepensated properly. Anyway, Yao Yao, you will always be our sister, Ji Ying had to change his words. However, he still didnt fully ept the sudden appearance of a new sister. Mm-hmm! Ji Yao nodded and smiled slightly. I wanted to say that its the greatest joy for sister Jing Jing toe back, and Dad and Mom have been looking forward to it for a long time. Butwhat if shes not sister Jing Jing? Will their expectations turn into double disappointment? Ji Yao looked worried. Ji Ying furrowed his brows upon hearing this. Indeed. Ji Ling thought for a moment, Yao Yao makes sense. Mom and Dad have high expectations for that Taoist nun. If shes not Ji Jingthat would be a huge blow to Mom. Ji Yao nodded in agreement. I also think so. Mom and Dad are so eager to go to an unfamiliar small countyIm really worried. Ji Ying suggested, Then, let me and Ji Yi go. Big Brother is busy with thepanys affairs. Well go and see the Taoist nun. Ji Yi was the sixth son of the Ji family, a talented surgeon who worked in a third-grade hospital not far from the main residence of the Ji family. Therefore, he lived in the Ji familys residence like Ji Ying. I want to go too. I also want to meet Sister Jing Jing, Ji Yao echoed. No, Ji Ling and Ji Ying refused in unison. Youve just recovered from your illness, and long-distance travel is not good for you, Ji Ying directly opposed her. Ji Ling carefully considered the situation. If Ji Ying and Ji Yi went, Ji Yings personality was impulsive, and Ji Yi had a modern medical background and was extremely averse to feudal superstition. These two people might not be able tomunicate well with the Taoist nun. It wasnt appropriate. However, he quickly remembered that Ji Hui, his third brother, was returning home this afternoon. Ji Hui managed the entertainment industry of the Ji family and dealt with all kinds of people all year round. He was more stable in character. Therefore, Ji Ling ordered, Wait for Ji Hui toe, let him go with the two of you. Yao Yao will stay at home to apany Dad and Mom, then wait for news. Okay. Ji Yao obediently nodded her head. As the eldest brother of the Ji family, Ji Ling always had the final say among his siblings, and Ji Ying didnt object. After convincing a few of his brothers, Ji Yao went back to her parents room and persuaded them not to rush to meet Sister Jing Jing. It wouldnt be toote to meet after the paternity test confirmed the rtionship. Although Ji Ming and Yun Yue both wanted to see Ji Jing, but considering that Yun Yues heart could not bear the excessive emotional fluctuations, they quickly agreed. Finally, Ji Hui, Ji Ying, and Ji Yi boarded a private ne and flew to the wild mountain in the southwest. There was no suitablending strip on Lingyun Mountain, so the nended in the county, and the four of them took a car to the foot of Lingyun Mountain. Lingyun Mountain was not included in the countys tourism development project, so there was no mountain climbing trail or road. This meant that the three brothers from the Ji family had to climb the mountain. Ji Yings face turned pale when he saw the shabby mountain road that wasid hundreds of years ago and the endless steps. Do we have to climb up there? Ji Ying couldnt believe it. Yes, young master, there is no other way here. The driver who came with them was also helpless. Ji Hui frowned, Theres no way. This is the only road on the mountain. Lets go. Ji Ying rolled his eyes and eventually set foot on this dirty mountain road. Brother, do you think shes really Ji Jing? In fact, most people in the Ji family had no impression of Ji Jing. Because Ji Jing was conceived by Ji Ming and Yun Yue during their travels around the world and was born abroad, she grew up traveling with Jis parents until she was two years old. Jis parents itinerary was very free and easy. They could be in Europe one day and South America the next. The Ji siblings could not keep up with the news. Only Ji Ling would briefly see his parents on business trips. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Among the Ji family brothers, only Ji Ling has seen Ji Jings appearance when she was a child. Most of the others have only heard about it in the asional newsletter of Jis parents and seen photos when they were one year old. Ji Hui said: But if she is, thats a good thing. Our parents will definitely be happy. When Ji Yi heard this, she frowned directly, She is a superstitious feudalist, if its really Ji Jing, she wouldnt have brought this into the house, would she? Ji Ying said, Heh, let her believe in feudal superstitions if she wants, but if she thinks she can do whatever she wants because of blood ties, especially if she wants to bully Yao Yao, I wont let her off the hook. Ji Hui agreed and said, Yes, we definitely cant let her bully Yao Yao. Its almost the same as giving her more money. If she can be more obedient, I cant control what she does, but if shes not obedient, dont me me for being impolite. Although Lingyun View was not arge Taoist temple, the abbot had taken on several disciples to pass on his teachings. Most of the disciples had traveled in pairs and left, and currently, there was only Zizhu, who had been forcibly kept by the abbot, Chen Ting, the second senior sister who was nursing her leg injury in the temple, and some young disciples. Although Lingyun View was a small Taoist temple, surprisingly, it did notck incense, and a few worshippers were currently offering incense in pairs. Ji Hui and Ji Yi were both very handsome, with one looking sunny and beautiful, while the other was aloof and arrogant. They appeared at the door of Lingyun View, and their temperament was too outstanding among the simple worshippers, quickly attracting the attention of many people. Chen Ting, who passed by the main hall, also noticed them. Her many years of experience walking down the mountain allowed her to see at a nce that the two were dressed quitevishly, andbined with their temperament, it was clear that they were either rich or noble. She quickly greeted them and learned that they were here to find the little Taoist sister who appeared on TV yesterday. It turns out that youre looking for Zizhus junior sister. Please sit in the quiet room first, and Ill report to the abbot. Chen Ting secretly gritted her teeth. Zizhu, why was it always her? Yesterday she had gained so much attention, and today there were peopleing to find her again. And they were obviously rich or noble, wasnt it just good luck? Chen Ting hated it. Her leg wasnt really sprained, it was just that Zizhus dog had bitten her! She could only rest in the temple while Zizhu went down the mountain to rescue people and gain all the fame. Now these two people were here to find her, who knew what good fortune was in store for Ji Jing! Chen Ting led the two to the quiet room, and as soon as she left, she met a fellow junior disciple, Zhang Ning. Zhang Ning and Zizhu were not usually on good terms. As soon as Chen Ting saw her, she quickly called out, Zhang Ning junior sister, have you seen Zizhu? Chen Ting also gave Zhang Ning a meaningful look. Zhang Ning understood and replied, Sister Zizhu has gone down the mountain. Is someone looking for her? Chen Ting discreetly raises her voice, Yes, a few kind-hearted people havee to the temple to find her. Since Zi Zhu isnt here, Ill go find the abbot. She gestures with her eyes to indicate that the people are in the quiet room behind her. Zhang Ning immediately responds, Sister, why bother with Zi Zhu? Shes not worth it. It was the beast she raised that bit you, and thats why youre still recuperating in the temple. Shes been bullying people all the time, and jealous of your high level of cultivation. Maybe she instructed the dog to bite you. Chen Ting pretends to dissuade her, Okay, okay, I know youre standing up for me, but Zi Zhu has a reputation now, so lets be careful with our words. She makes a motion to pull Zhang Ning away. Zhang Ning also understands and follows her, walking away slowly while lowering her voice, That news might be intentionally staged by her. The temple usually keeps a low profile, but there was only a back view in the video. Howe the reporter found us the next day? Chen Ting sighs, Lets stop talking about it. In the quiet room, the faces of the Ji family brothers were not very good. When themotion outside gradually subsided, Ji Yi frowned and said, So the little nun who saved people on TV yesterday is like this. Ji Ying also continued: Jealous, bullying, and greedy for vanity, the Taoist nun outside the gate made some sense. This Taoist temple is very remote, but she only took two days from saving people to being famous in interviews. Its so fast, its hard not to suspect its a deliberate arrangement. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Ji Hui made a conclusion, This Zizhu seems to be very good at using people and resources around her. If she is really the Ji Jing we are looking for, she will have the intention to deal with Yao Yao after returning home. Yao Yao is so simple, she will definitely suffer a loss. Ji Ying said, If she really is Ji Jing we must protect Yao Yao. No, I will go and inquire again. Zhang Ning and Chen Ting eavesdropped quietly outside the door. Although they didnt know who Ji Jing and Yao Yao were, these people clearly believed what they were saying and had a bad impression of Zizhu. Zhang Ning was signaled to stay behind to facilitate the inquiry of that kind person, while Chen Ting left satisfied to find the abbot. She couldnt leave any handles behind. The abbot soon came to the quiet room and sat facing Ji Hui and Ji Yi. After hearing Ji Huis exnation, the abbot stroked his goatee and said calmly, Not bad, she is indeed the one I picked up by the Qing Shui River sixteen years ago. However, she is my chief disciple after all. You cannot take my disciple away with just empty words. You need hair and blood for testing, this is impossible. Ji Yi frowned, What conditions do you want? The abbot slowly extended a hand and opened it. Ji Hui understood immediately and said, Of course, it is difficult to repay the kindness of the abbots upbringing. To express the gratitude of the Ji family, if it is confirmed that this little Taoist nun is indeed our Ji Jing, I am willing to donate fifty thousand yuan on behalf of the Ji family to Lingyun Temple. The abbot smiled and shook his head. Ji Hui gritted his teeth and said, Five million? The abbot nodded, A wise person. Just one donation is enough, and also, this kind person has a peach blossom fate, I have a talisman to solve it. Ji Yi nowpletely understood. This old Taoist not only wanted money, but also wanted to receive payment before producing results. What peach blossom fate, this was something only a three-year-old would fall for! This Taoist temple was not a legitimate temple, but relied on pretending to be supernatural to swindle peoples money. Ji Huiughed out loud in anger, stood up, and said through gritted teeth, Five million to buy a paternity test for your disciple? Old Taoist, you really dare to say anything. Why dont you just go and rob people? The abbot remained seated, only stroking his tea and not caring about being scolded. He originally wanted to refuse to let them leave, but thinking of his elder brothers instructions to discuss it properly before making a decision, and also his parents expectations, he had to endure it for now and said, Ill go make a call. After saying this, he mmed the door and left. Ji Yi followed Ji Hui out, Brother, lets go. Isnt this just a scam? Ji Hui took out his phone and made a video call to Ji Ming, Theres no way. Big brother asked me to try my best to talk to her before leaving, and now this situation, I have to tell mom and dad. The video call was quickly connected, and Ji Hui told Ji Ming everything he heard in the Taoist temple, as well as the five million yuan matter. Ji Ming also frowned deeply on the video, but he still insisted, Five million, our Ji family can afford it. She looks too much like her. Several five million were spent by our family to find Jingjing back then. Its just a little more this time, lets give it. Ji Hui didnt quite understand, Dad, itspletely unnecessary. There are many ways to make that little nun cooperate obediently, as long as Ji Ming was very serious, That may be your sister! Would you use those means against Yao Yao? She would feel very cold if she found out! Stop talking, Ill give the five million! Ji Hui had nothing to say, but he felt it was ridiculous in his heart. Even if the paternity test really matched, how could theypare that person, who had already been raised badly by others, with Yao Yao? Ji Yi also thought the same in his heart. He would rather not have such a sister! Ji Hui returned to the quiet room and said to the Taoist master, Old Taoist, five million, my Ji family can afford it. As a Taoist temple that has raised Jingjing for more than ten years, it is worth it. Ji Hui paused, and stared fiercely at the Taoist master, But I have to say, Ji familys money is not easy to extort. Fifty thousand, the little nun apanies us on a trip; five million, the little nun has nothing to do with you anymore. Old Taoist, you have to think it over. If you agree, our family will not give you any room to regret. The Taoist master smiled slightly, Two esteemed believers, five million. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Ji Hui finally let out a cold snort after leaving the door of the quiet room, This group of people are pretending to be gods and ying ghosts, practicing feudal superstitions, and they all want to extort money! Ji Yi was also very angry, I thought I was so noble, but in fact I just want money. Are they worthy of the five million? Ji Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and exined: Forget it, its a buyout. We cant make too much of the loss of our little daughter. As you can see, the old Taoist priest is quite easy to control. But the Taoist nun is hard to say, if she Its fine if its Ji Jing, if shes not, shell go around talking nonsense in the future Ji Hui thought about it for a while, and this is indeed the case. Ji Hui looked at his phone again, and Ji Ying sent him a message. [I found that Zizhu Taoist nun. She is ying tricks with farmers in a private house on the mountainside. ] Ji Hui replied to him. [You tell her about the confession, and if she disagrees, tell her that the temple master has epted five million and has already agreed. ] Ji Ying originally asked the Taoist nun outside the door first, but the Taoist nun reluctantly told him something like Zizhu is very talented in Taoism and very appreciated by the audience. In order to protect the face of the Taoist temple, he told lies to him, an outsider. So Ji Ying directly asked where Zizhu was now, and the Taoist said that she had gone to perform errands for a family on the mountainside. Legal matters? y tricks. Ji Ying had no choice but to go down the mountain road to the mountainside. When he reached the mountainside, he happened to see Zizhu in the second half of doing things for the farmers in the yard. The family stood by and waited. Ji Ying saw that Zizhu had already set up an altar in their yard, with some incense and paper, and some strange things. Zizhu took a piece of paper and muttered something. When Ji Ying arrived, the blessing ceremony wasing to an end, and Zizhu finished soon after, and handed the Baijie Talisman to the family. This talisman can help him turn bad luck into good fortune. Ji Ying couldnt understand what Zizhu was doing. She just thought she was mumbling for a while, and then gave a few more yellow papers, and was thanked by the farmer. Zizhu even took out a payment code. Is the current method of extorting money by Taoist priests so closely following the times? After Zizhu packed up her things, bid farewell to the family and went out, Ji Ying stepped forward and exined to her why she came. No, its been more than ten years, and I have no intention of admitting my rtives. I didnt expect Zizhu to refuse decisively just after hearing the intention. What? Ji Ying was surprised. I dont want to go, good people please go back. Zizhu turned her head and nced at the man who chased her and said he knew his rtives. Could it be that he didnt understand peoples words? Ji Ying understood the meaning of this look very well, and immediately turned ck. Do you know the Ji family, the richest man in City C? If you are indeed our lost sister, the sky and wealth are waiting for you. Ji Ying paused, nced at the new message that popped up on the phone screen, and then said: More Whats more, your master, the master of Lingyun Temple, has already agreed for you. Ji Hui has known for a long time that Ji Jing is only a few months away from turning eighteen. In a legal sense, the temple master is still her guardian. The temple master agreed, even if the girl disagreed, it wouldnt help. When Zizhu heard thest sentence, she frowned and said, Ill go find him. Ji Ying also let her go to look for it. He read Ji Huis news, there are five million, and he believed that the temple master knew what to do. Zizhu soon returned to the temple and entered the quiet room alone. When he saw the old Taoist priest, he knew that what Ji Hui said was true. She didnt even knock on the door, and sat directly opposite the old Taoist priest, and said, Master, I think you have the appearance of a windfall The temple master smiled, The Taoist temple is struggling to make ends meet every year, and has even taken in a new batch of orphans. Every brick, every tile, every meal and every dish is money Thats enough, thats enough, Ill honor your kindness of nurturing you for so many years. Zizhu rolled her eyes, her master is good at everything else, just a money fan. Thats not bad. The viewer was satisfied. Zizhu asked: They really belong to my parents family? Fortune-telling For fortune-telling, practitioners do it for others, only their own lifeline can never be seen clearly. The temple master said: Exactly. When I picked you up from the Qingshui River, they wille to you sixteen yearster. Zi Zhu said indifferently, Oh, five million is already counted? Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The leader nced at her and said, Your fate hase to an end, and you must go with them. Zizhu pursed her lips and replied, Im not going. Why should I go? They didnt care about me for more than a decade. Who knows why they lost their child, and now that theyvee looking for me, I have to go with them? Old Taoist, youre willing to do anything for that five million. Helpless, the leader said, Its not about the five million. Your house was struck by lightning, and you havent even noticed it? Zizhu was confused and asked, What do you mean? The leader replied, Its written in your fate that you will experience a thunderstorm. The day I found you was a rainy night with thunder. Last year, when you went down the mountain, there was also a thunderstorm. In March of this year, lightning suddenly struck the mountain, and three days ago, the lightning struck your house. Do you understand? The lightning is getting closer and closer to you. If you dont leave now, it will strike you! Zizhu found it hard to believe, but the things the leader said were indeed true. She asked, So, your prediction is that I have to go back with them to avoid this thunder disaster? The leader replied, Exactly. After thinking about it, Zizhuughed and said, Oh, so you nned everything, right? I wondered why you suddenly asked me to go down the mountain to buy some small things for you that day. When I helped someone and made the news, and the Ji family came looking for me, it was all part of your n? Then you even prepared to extort five million. The leader replied calmly, This is not urate. How can you call it a n? Dont you know how to predict fate yourself? I just calcted that there was an opportunity for you below the mountain, and thats called going with the flow. Zizhu retorted, What if I dont go with the flow? What if I want to stay here at the temple? All this talk about following the will of heaven is just- Shut up! The leader stared at her, getting angry. What are you saying? You have no respect at such a young age! Have you forgotten about the natural order of things that we teach, just because you have some abilities? Zizhu fell silent and didnt argue with him. The leader had taken care of her and taught her with great care over the past decade or so, but he was particrly stubborn about following the will of heaven. However, Zizhu did not agree with him. While Taoism emphasizes the natural order, there is also the aspect of human will oveing fate. Cultivation and seeking the Tao are all about going against the heavens. If the will of heaven is destined to bring disaster, should those who cultivate simply turn a blind eye and watch people die? At least Zizhu cannot do it, but she will definitely save him. However, she has argued with the master many times before and does not want to argue anymore. Zizhu grumbled, Alright, alright, I know. The master looked at her deeply and said, You will have great merit in the future. I know I cannot persuade you, and going against the will of heaven is always dangerous. I can only divine a turning point for you. The Ji family is your turning point ording to your destiny. I am not forcing you to leave, but I hope you can at least seize this opportunity. While Zizhu was having a conversation with the master in the quiet room, there was suddenly amotion in the courtyard. Woof! Woof woof woof! The fierce barking of a dog grew louder and closer. Ji Hui and Ji Yi looked over and saw that it was Ji Ying who hade running out. Brother, save me! Ji Ying shouted as he ran over in a sorry state. Behind him was a Daoist nun who was limping a bit but running no slower than Ji Ying, and even seemed to be surpassing him at times. As Ji Ying heard the increasingly loud barking and panting of the dog, he quickly turned towards Ji Huis direction, and rushed over to huddle behind him. Brother, hurry and help me beat that beast! Ji Ying clutched at Ji Huis clothes, breathing heavily and shouting at the same time. Ji Hui felt as though his clothes were being pulled out of shape by Ji Ying, and quickly reached out to pull him away. Alright, alright, the dog hasnte over. Ji Ying then dared to take a peek, and found that the abnormallyrge dog was actually chasing after the Daoist nun. Thank goodness, thank goodness! Ji Ying finally calmed down. Ji Yi looked at Ji Yings sorry state and felt likeughing, but managed to hold it in. What happened? Werent you just asking about that Daoist nun? How did you end up provoking a dog? Ji Ying felt wronged. I was asking about her! It was with a Daoist nun named Chen Ting! She had just said that the little Daoist nun in the temple didnt have a good reputation, and I wanted to ask her something else, but then the dog came out! It just kept barking and barking! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Upon hearing these words, Ji Yi frowned, We heard about it too. This dog might be the one raised by that Zizhu Taoist nun. Didnt the previous nun also say that she had a beast that bites people indiscriminately? Ji Hui was also not satisfied, This abbot is a greedy person, and surely he is not leading the temple with good intentions. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the door of the quiet room was pushed open, and Zizhu walked out. Zizhu heard theirst sentence, and it seemed that the abbots five million yuan did not leave a good impression on the Ji family, and her reputation was also damaged. However, Zizhu has never cared much about her reputation. The Ji brothers were struggling to ept a sudden sister, but isnt she also struggling to ept a sudden wealthy family member? She has always believed in repaying kindness more than owing it. However, to maintain surface rtions, she pretended not to hear and said, I have talked to the abbot, and I am willing to go with you. Ji Hui also pretended not to have said anything before, Very good. You can pack your things, and we will leave the mountain at four oclock. Zizhu was not very good at saying goodbye, and besides Chen Ting, there was only the abbot among the temple members who were not on bad terms. He already knew that she was leaving, so there was nothing to say. So she returned to her yard and prepared to pack her things. This is your room? Ji Ying looked at the dog kennel on his left and the house copsed on one side on his right, feeling speechless. This dpidated house was worse than a dog kennel. Zizhu ignored him and collected her belongings in the half that had not copsed. Before the Ji family arrived, she often went down the mountain to handle things, so packing lightly was easy. After Zizhu finished packing, she turned around and said, I also need to bring a pet. She turned her head and shouted into the yard, Wang Cai! Then a majestic gray and white wolfhound jumped out of nowhere. Wang! Startled by the dog, Ji Ying shook reflexively and ran eight meters away from the dog in an instant. Then he looked closely and eximed, Is this your dog?! Ji Hui and Ji Yi thought to themselves, As expected, it is hers. The dog circling around in front of Zizhu was the one that had just chased after Ji Ying. Wang! Wang! Wang Cai: Master, master, look, I chased away the person who spoke ill of you just now. Zizhu was puzzled, Oh, really? What happened? Ji Ying didnt dare to reveal that he had been chased after, Its nothing! Is it really a dog? This looks like a wolf! Zizhu answered, Of course its a dog. Its very well-behaved. The Ji brothers recalled the scene of the chase just now and the descriptions of the dog given by others, and did not think so. Ji Hui said, You have to control it. This is also arge breed. Its not good for it to harm people in the city, and the Ji family is not a ce for it to run wild. Ji Hui would never allow her tomand the dog to bite people in the Ji family. I will definitely control it. Its usually very well-behaved, it only bites people who are not doing good things! Zizhu retorted offhandedly. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Ji Yao leaned against Yun Yue, half-hugging her tofort her, Its not your fault, Mom. And if Sister likes money, our family happens to have plenty and canpletely satisfy her. When shees home, I will talk to her and suggest that shee to our school to study too. Maybe after we attend sses together for a while, these feudal and superstitious ideas will change? Ji Ying agreed, Yao Yao is right, Mom, dont worry too much. Ji Yao added, Although Sister likes these things, and though its a bit superstitious, doesnt it have to do with Feng Shui? My room faces south and gets sunlight, and when shees, Ill give her my room. She should like it. Ji Yi didnt quite agree, How can you give up your room like that, Yao Yao? You dont have to be so amodating. Ji Ying said, Yeah, Yao Yao, theres no need for that. Your room will always be the best one. Ji Hui said, Theres an empty room on the second floor inside. We can have Chen Aunt tidy it up before she arrives. Yao Yao, you dont need to give up your room. Jis parents also agreed, Yes, yes, Yao Yao, no matter what, youre our precious daughter and dont need to give it up. Ji Yao smiled and leaned closer to Yun Yue, Okay~ thank you, Dad, Mom, and brother. Seeing her daughter being so sensible, Yun Yue rubbed Ji Yaos head with heartache. Her real daughter was back. Yao Yao was sensitive and might have suffered a lot. Yun Yue loved her child forever, but over the years, peoples hearts can be biased. Yun Yue secretly made up her mind. When Ji Jinges back, she must bnce everything out. Whatever Ji Jing has, Yao Yao should have too. Ji Yings rtionship with Ji Yao is the closest. He doesnt really look forward to Ji Jings return. Compared to that, he wants to protect his sister, who has been pampered for over ten years. Ji Yao used to have a naive and outgoing personality, and they all protected her very well. Since they found Ji Jing, Yao Yao became cautious, and it pained Ji Ying to see her like that. Moreover, every time Ji Ying thought of that dog, he felt an itchy hatred. That dog made him look bad in public, and he remembered it well! Jis parents were still considering how to handle the situation if the little Taoist is Ji Jing. Ji Ying said, Her dog must be properly restrained, otherwise let the steward keep it in the house outside, dont bring it in! Ji Ming disagreed, That wont do. She takes the dog with her when she leaves the temple. She must really love her dog. Let the steward prepare a doghouse and keep it in the yard. Ji Yao said, Yes, its okay to keep it in the yard. My little garden is just right for it. Oh, Ji Yao thought again, Are there some nts that the dog shouldnt be near? We need to tell the steward to tidy up the garden. Its a pity that the azaleas in the yard are blooming so nicely. Ji Yiforted her, Yao Yao, youve taken care of those azaleas for so long to get them to bloom. How can we just dig them up? Just arrange the doghouse on the north side of the garden and tie the dog with a rope to prevent it from running around. Ji Hui said calmly, Yes, Yao Yao, dont worry. Besides, were not even sure if shes Ji Jing. Yes, the paternity test hasnte out yet. They discussed so much, but it may all be just wishful thinking. The mood of Jis parents suddenly dropped. Ji Yao quickly said some yful words to liven up the atmosphere. Ji Ming perked up and talked about the day when Ji Jing came, everyone should have a weing ceremony to be happy. However, the Ji brothers were not interested and didnt want to do it. Ji Yao quickly came forward to smooth things over, Brothers dont understand these ceremonial things, but we can each prepare some gifts for Jing Jing sister. Thats not difficult for brothers, right? Ji Yao teased her brothers who nevercked girlfriends. Just as she was about to say what gifts to prepare for Ji Jing, before she could finish the word gifts, she suddenly swayed and fell directly into Yun Yues arms. Yao Yao!!! The Ji family took the green channel of the appraisal agency, and the paternity test results came out the next day. The little nun was indeed the long-lost daughter of the Ji family. When the news came out, some were happy and some were sad. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The parents of the Ji family were very happy, and Ji Ling was also somewhat happy. The other brothers didnt show much emotion, while Ji Yao was very disappointed. Zi Zhus feelings wereplicated. From now on, she would be known as Ji Jing. She still wasnt used to this name or having blood-rted older brothers. Obviously, they didnt have much fondness for her either. She wondered why they insisted on bringing her back, especially since they didnt seem to like her. Considering their efforts to find her, five million yuan was not a small sum of money, and it was possible that it was a request from the elders in the family. She also didnt know what attitude her biological parents had towards this. However, there was a high probability that she needed to rely on the Ji family to avoid the thunderstorm. She believed she could endure a little longer and avoid making her rtionship with the Ji family too stiff. At least, she should get along well with the parents of the Ji family for a while, which would be a way to repay their kindness in raising her. Zi Zhu, now Ji Jing, returned to the Ji family on a sunny afternoon. Ji Hui led her inside, followed closely by Ji Ying and Ji Yi. Before they even reached the door, Ji Ming had opened it and said, Jing Jing, Im your father. Wee home. From today on, this is your home! Ji Jing could feel the sincere joy and excitement from Ji Ming and responded with a smile, Thank you. She still wasnt used to calling someone else father, but she was trying to open up to Ji Ming. He put his arm around her and led her inside, where Ji Ling and the others were waiting on the couch. Ji Ming introduced everyone, and they each presented her with a gift. Ji Ling was the first to step forward and give Ji Jing a gift, saying, Jing Jing, wee home. Im Ji Ling, your eldest brother. There are nine brothers and one sister in the family. Our youngest sister, Yao Yao, couldnte today because shes not feeling well. Fourth, second, seventh, and eighth brothers are not in C city because they have something to do. You will meet them in the future. Ji Hui, Ji Ying, and Ji Yi also introduced themselves formally and presented Ji Jing with a gift. Ji Jing was somewhat surprised. When they got out of the car, she noticed that they all had something in their hands, but she thought they were gifts for their parents, not for her. During her time at the Taoist temple, she rarely received such solemn gifts. In any case, the Ji family was sincerely weing her back. Ji Jing also expressed her gratitude one by one. Ji Lan was thest to give his gift. He wasnt used to this sentimental scene and only said, Um, this is for you. Ji Jing took it and said, Thank you. After receiving all the gifts, Ji Ming arranged for Ji Yi to show Ji Jing theyout of the rooms. Ji Yi then took Ji Jing upstairs. Ji Ming was in the living room and asked, Why dont you all stay for dinner? We can wee Jing Jing properly tonight. Ji Lan said, No, Dad, the basketball team has practice tonight. Ji Hui said, Im going to apany Yao Yao tonight. Ji Ming frowned and said, Today is Jing Jings first day back, and you guys Ji Ying sat down and looked at his father, Dad, Ill say something unpleasant. Family affection is something that is cultivated. We really owe her for what happened in the past. We prepared gifts and followed your suggestion to wee her, but its impossible for me to treat her the same as Yao Yao. Ji Lan also nodded, Thats right, Dad. And dont forget, Yao Yao is still in the hospital. You should care more about her too. Ji Hui didnt say anything, but he also meant the same thin. Ji Ming looked at his sons in silence for a few seconds and said, Go wherever you want! Im waiting for the day you regret it. The Ji brothers shrugged and left on their own. Ji Yi took Ji Jing around and then returned to the room on the side of the second floor, and opened the door. Ji Jing looked at the room filled with various items and was slightly shocked. She had never lived in such a luxurious room before, Thank you, but you dont have to prepare so much for me. Ji Yi frowned, You are our sister and the daughter of the Ji family. This is all that you should have. Ji Yi paused and continued, But I also have to say that kindness from birth parents cannotpare to kindness from adoptive parents. Yao Yao will always be our sister. You should be more cautious in the Ji family. Especially with those feudalistic ideas from your religious beliefs. We wont force you to stop, but dont embarrass us in front of others. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Ji Jing had only heard that Ji Yao was the youngest sister in the family, but she didnt know why Ji Yi was so concerned about her rtionship with Ji Yao. Even though the nine sons of the Ji family didnt quarrel, they were worried about the two daughters having conflicts. Ji Jing couldnt be bothered to deal with it and simply retorted, What I practice isnt feudal superstition, its legitimate Taoism. Ji Yi didnt want to argue with her and just said, In any case, if you have any issues, you can find our eldest brother and dad. Mom is currently apanying Yao Yao, so dont disturb her. Implied in her words was that Ji Jings matters were all disturbances. Ji Ming and Ji Ling could disturb her, but not anyone else. Ji Jing was speechless. They didnt want to interact with her more, did she really want to live in this unfamiliar house? If it wasnt for Ji Mings sake, she would have confronted them earlier. Ji Jing walked directly into the room and pushed the door closed with a loud bang, locking Ji Yi outside. Ji Yi almost ran into the door and was so angry that she wanted to teach this brat a lesson next time. Ji Jing walked around the room and opened all the gifts she received. Most of the gifts from Ji Yi and the others were things that young girls would like, such as perfume and nes. Ji Jing put them all in a disy cab, since she didnt need them. Ji Mings gift, on the other hand, was a photo album of Ji Jing from birth to age two. It showed that she had also been loved by her parents during her childhood, with records of her birth, 100-day celebration, weaning, and crawling, as well as photos of her traveling with her parents and Ji Yun and taking pictures together at various scenic spots. Ji Jing looked at it with some emotion, but she had no memory of these days, feeling like she was looking at someone elses life record. However, she could feel Ji Mings intentions behind this album and so she put it in her bedside table. Ji Lings gift was unexpected, a longevity lock. Below was a note, written by Ji Ling: This was originally intended to be given to you by our grandmother when you were one year old, but for various reasons, it was not given. I have kept it all these years and now return it to its rightful owner. Ji Jing was surprised that Ji Ling had put so much effort into giving her the longevity lock. When they were downstairs earlier, she didnt feel that he had any different attitude towards her than towards the other brothers. She was also surprised that there was such feudal superstition in the Ji family. The longevity lock was made by ancient people to lock the life of children, and she thought that ording to Ji Yis degree of anti-feudal superstition, Jis family couldnt possibly have such things. However, what Ji Jing did not know was that as the eldest son, Ji Ling was raised as an heir by their grandparents. The older generation paid attention to these things, so Ji Ling would not reject them. The other brothers were all raised by their parents and received international education, so naturally, they did not recognize these things. Jing Jing! You cane down and eat now! Ji Ming shouted downstairs. Ji Jing hesitated for a moment, then put the longevity lock and photo album in the same drawer and quickly went downstairs. Only Ji Ming and Ji Ling were left at the dinner table. Jing Jing,e sit here. Ji Ming greeted her. The table was full of dishes that Aunt Chen had carefully prepared. I dont know what you like to eat, but I figured that Taoist temples are usually light, so Aunt Chen prepared lighter dishes. These are great. Ji Jing smiled. She understood gratitude, and since Ji Ming was good to her, she couldnt always be difficult. Ji Ming sat at the head of the table, and Ji Jing sat on his left. When she sat down, she nodded to Ji Ling across from her. Ji Ling said, If you want to eat something, you can ask Aunt Chen to make it. She is skilled in several different cuisines. Ji Jing obediently nodded. Okay, I wont be unfair to myself. Ji Ming also smiled and cast an appreciative nce at his eldest son. Ji Jing may have been separated from the family for many years, but she was still a rtive connected by blood. Ji Ming said gently, Your other brothers have gone out and wont be eating here. Theyre all busy with who knows what, so dont worry about them. Ji Jing nodded, Yeah, its okay. Well just eat on our own. In fact, she didnt really care. Those who ept her will ultimately ept her, and she didnt have the energy to try to change the minds of those who have prejudices against her. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 After finishing her meal, Ji Jing returned to her room, thinking about how to reciprocate the gift. In her mind, receiving a gift meant returning a gift; this was her belief. ording to her, drawing a talisman to ward off cmities and giving it to them was the most practical gift as it could help the wearer resist harm from external forces. However, the members of the Ji family viewed Taoism as a feudal superstition that devoured people. If they could even ept the talisman, it would be strange. Especially Ji Yi, who might turn around and lecture her. Just as Ji Jing was still pondering, she heard somemotioning from downstairs. She vaguely heard Ji Yaos name and guessed that Jis brothers hade to pick her up. Ji Jing didnt intend to join in the family reunion scene downstairs, but the noise stayed in the living room for a while and then came upstairs. Soon, Ji Jings door was knocked. A sweet female voice came from outside, Jing Jing sister, Im Ji Yao. Are you sleeping? Ji Jing could sense that several people were waiting outside the door and felt a headache. But since the little girl came to knock on the door, she could only slowly go and open the door. Jing Jing sister. Ji Yao sat in a wheelchair and showed a sweet smile, pulling Ji Jings left hand with both hands, Im Ji Yao. Im so d you came! Ji Jing was not used to getting close to someone she just met, but Ji Yao looked like she had just recovered from a serious illness, so she could only stiffen her hand and let her hold it. Ji Jing stiffly smiled, Im also very d to meet you. Thats great. Ji Yao smiled even more happily, I was worried that Jing Jing sister wouldnt like me. I heard that my brother prepared a gift today, but I was in the hospital and couldnt prepare anything. Will you me me, sister? Ji Yao shook Ji Jings left hand yfully, and behind her, Ji Hui and Ji Yi stared at Ji Jing with a clear Do you dare to me her? expression. Ji Jing had to answer, No, I wont me you. Thank you, sister. Cough, cough, cough My room is the second one on the right. Remember toe and y with me, sister. A girl finally came to our house. Ji Jing replied, Yes, okay. Ji Yao also told Ji Jing some trivial family matters, mostly introducing the Ji family, which Ji Ming and Ji Yi had already told her about this afternoon. Ji Jing didnt quite understand why Ji Yao had to repeat it, but she didnt show any impatience, just replied briefly. Okay, Yao Yao, youre not fully recovered yet. Should you go back to your room and rest? Ji Hui took over the conversation and asked gently. Okay, third brother, please push me back. Ji Yao turned around and didnt forget to wave to Ji Jing. Ji Jing nodded in response. Ji Hui and Ji Yao left, but Ji Yi frowned on the side. Ji Jing looked at him strangely, Is there anything else you can do? Ji Yi asked: Yaoyao came to see you just after she was discharged from the hospital, cant you treat her with a gentler tone? Ji Jing looked puzzled, Didnt I agree with everything she said? I didnt say that she posted it as soon as we met, which made me ufortable. Ji Yis anger was directly ignited, You dont cherish Yaoyao being close to you? People with your personality , who will get close to you? Are you called Yinghe? You are obviously perfunctory! Now Ji Jings emotions also rose, Please understand, we are not familiar with each other for the first time. I should be polite. Ive given it too, you guys are willing to treat her like a ss, I dont care, but dont ask me! Ji Jings emotions rose, Please make it clear. We have never met before and are not familiar with each other. I have shown the necessary courtesy, and I dont care if you want to tter her like a ss, but donte and demand things from me! Ji Yi couldnt help butugh out loud from anger, Courtesy? Have you shown any courtesy? Do you know that she was still talking about preparing a gift for you before she fainted yesterday?! Yao Yao was speaking to you sincerely, but you didnt listen carefully! Ji Jing was speechless. What kind of new moral kidnapping was this? She replied, Are you a goldfish with a seven-second memory? You talked about those things yourself this afternoon. She said something, and I responded. How should I listen more carefully? Should I take a notebook and record famous quotes? Without waiting for Ji Yi to argue back, Ji Jing directly took a step back and went into the room, mming the door again with a bang. Ji Jing! Ji Yi was so angry that he wanted to point at Ji Jing and scold her, but the door blocked his venting. Ji Jing returned to her room, so angry that she scrapped the nned gift. These people were not worthy of her giving them anything. She walked to the terrace and looked down at the garden below. In one corner of the garden was a doghouse that Ji Ming had prepared for Wangcai. It was much more luxurious than the doghouse she had on Lingyun Mountain. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Ji Jing wanted to find Wang Cai, but she didnt want to run into those annoying guys on the way down. So, she held onto the railing, turned her body to the side, andnded lightly on thewn. She quickly made her way to the dog house, and Wang Cai opened his eyes as soon as he smelled her. He was about to bark, but Ji Jing quickly put her finger to her lips and whispered, Shh, Wang Cai! Wang Cai understood what she meant and kept quiet, but he stood up and rubbed against Ji Jing. Ji Jing patted Wang Cais head and began to untie the leash that was tied to the dog house. She couldnt stand the constant trouble that her family brought, and she wanted to take Wang Cai out for a walk to clear her mind. Moreover, there was a ce in C City that she nned to visit, and it was still early, not even 8 oclock yet. It was the perfect time to go out. After wrapping the leash around her wrist, Ji Jing reassured Wang Cai, Wang Cai, were in the city now, so youll have to bear with me and let me lead you. But once were out of the city, youll be free to run. Wang Cai, lets go! Ji Jings family mansion was located in the wealthy vi area near the outskirts of C City. Once you left the vi area, you would enter the countryside with deserted hills and mountains. However, one of her old acquaintances lived in a resettlement vige not far from the vi area. Ji Jing walked with Wang Cai, using her skills to avoid the surveince cameras and quickly crossed the vi area, arriving at the side of the highway. Then, she took out her phone and opened a ride-hailing app, waiting for a driver to ept her request. Normally, the roads outside the vi area were well-built, but there were not many cars passing by, and it might take an hour or more to hail a ride. However, to her surprise, her ride was epted by a familiar license te just minutes after 8 oclock. After waiting for two more minutes, a private car stopped in front of Ji Jing. The owner of the car seemed to recognize Ji Jing and was pleasantly surprised, shing his headlights. Ji Jing got in the passenger seat with a smile. Lao Fang, long time no see! Fang Master was also very happy to see her. Zi Zhu Dao Chang, long time no see. What brings you to this side? Ji Jing answered, Something came up recently, so Im staying with a family in this area for the time being. Dont be so polite. Hows your mother doingtely? Fang Master replied, Everythings fine! She goes out every day to dance in the square, and theres an old man who often apanies her, haha. Fang Master had oncee to their Taoist temple to seek help. His mother had be very ill, and her condition was rapidly deteriorating. She had been admitted to the hospital, where the doctors could only diagnose organ failure without knowing the root cause. This had panicked Fang Master. Although he was a resident of C City who had been disced due to demolition, the developer had onlypensated them with a small amount of money for their house, and they had to rely on his wifes work as a nanny and his own ride-hailing business to make ends meet. Plus, their daughter was still in middle school, and the expenses were not insignificant, causing them a lot of financial stress. Master Fang took his mother to several top-tier hospitals, but they all gave the same result. Finally, a fellow patient pointed him towards a mystical path, and as ast resort, Master Fang decided to try it. He spent a lot of money hiring a Taoist priest, but was told that they were unable to cure his mother. The Taoist said that there was something strange about the evil spirits on Master Fangs mother, and that their skills were not sufficient to save her. The Taoist even refunded Master Fangs payment, only epting a hundred yuan for travel expenses. Master Fang waspletely stunned, thinking that the Taoist didnt feel he had paid enough. But the Taoist was resolute, saying that it wasnt a matter of money. Finally, seeing how desperate Master Fang was to save his mother, the Taoist said to him, If you believe in me, go to Lingyun Mountain and find the Purple Bamboo Taoist. Lingyun Mountain was more than a hundred kilometers away from C City! But Master Fang had no other options, gritted his teeth, and drove there. This is how Master Fang met with the Purple Bamboo Taoist. In the end, Ji Jing did not disappoint Master Fangs expectations, and was able to remove the evil spirits from his mother. Master Fang didnt believe in all of this at first, but when he saw his mothers health improve day by day, this man in his forties cried like a child. Afterwards, he insisted on thanking Ji Jing and invited her to dinner at his home. It was also during their dinner conversation that Ji Jing learned that Master Fang drove for an online car-hailing service every day, with a morning shift that started from taking his daughter to school and ended with picking her up after school. Afterwards, he would rest at home for a while before heading out at 8 pm for his night shift. Today, Ji Jing happened to be living nearby, so she specifically took his car. If someone who has been affected by evil spirits doesnt have a peaceful soul, they are very likely to be affected again. Therefore, Ji Jing just wanted to check in on the old acquaintances recent situation. Master Fang said, Youre living nearby, just let me know if you need a ride. Ill pick you up and drop you off! Ji Jing smiled, Thanks in advance! Tonight, I actually need to go to the Ouli Building in the city center. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 The Europa Building is a newly built office building in the city center. Its unique triangr shape quickly became a newndmark in City C, and it is also the new headquarters of the emerging real estate giant, the Lin family. Master Fang, after experiencing his mothers incident, was too shocked and turned directly from a firm materialist to a fanatical Taoist believer. He curiously asked, Master Zizhu, are you going to exorcise ghosts? Ji Jing replied, No, dont worry. In fact, there arent that many ghosts and gods in this world. Your mothers incident was also a rare urrence. Master Fang nodded and did not ask any further questions. Ji Jing found it amusing that Master Fang was actually very open-minded. He had a high degree of eptance of Taoism in the beginning. To her, he looked like a young girl who had just entered the society, and Master Fang trusted her without the arrogance of middle-aged men preaching to young people. However, he had a tendency to overthink things. Master Fang didnt ask any more questions on the way, but he introduced Ji Jing to many local customs and attractions of City C, including ces to have fun, ces to eat, and ces to take photos for social media. Although Master Fang regarded Ji Jing as respectful as a goddess in his heart, Ji Jing was only a few years older than his daughter. Master Fang thought that young girls always liked these things. Ji Jing grew up in the Taoist temple and her mental age was a few years older than her actual age. But as she listened to Master Fangs vivid description, she couldnt help but recall some old memories. In the Taoist temple, they had to focus on their practice, and they didnt go down the mountain very often. The only time they could participate in festivities was during the annual temple fair in the vige at the foot of the mountain. As the Lunar New Year approached, the possibility of evil spirits appearing increased, just like the saying goes, Its hard to survive the end of the year. So the temple master would take them down the mountain to perform rituals and exorcise evil spirits, indirectly allowing them to participate in the temple fair and enjoy the festive atmosphere. The temple fair was as described by Master Fang, with many fun activities, delicious food, and many lion and dragon dances. So Ji Jing and Master Fang talked about the temple fair at the foot of the mountain. City C was also located in the same province, and their customs were simr. Master Fang opened uppletely and happily talked about the temple fair in City C, and the car was filled withughter all the way. Soon, they arrived at the Europa Building. Master Fangs habit of nagging about his daughter made him worry about Ji Jing, Master Zizhu, I know you have great powers and youre not an ordinary girl, but its alreadyte at night. Please be careful. Ill be around here, so if you need anything, just call me. Ji Jing smiled and nodded, No problem. This is the city center, so dont worry. Im not sure when Ill be back, so after you finish your errands, just go home. You dont have to wait for me. If Ie backte, your daughter will worry. Master Fang had no choice but to agree. Ji Jing watched Master Fang leave and felt that she received more care and warmth from him than from the rest of the Ji family. She turned around and looked up at the tall new office building. A newndmark in the city center with a triangr shape, a masterpiece of a well-known designer, the Lin Group celebrated its entryst month. Everything looks great. Unfortunately, the Lin Corporation had just moved into the building not long ago when rumors of ghosts haunting the building duringte-night overtime started to spread. For a group that was in the midst of thriving and embarking on a new phase of development after relocating to a new headquarters, this was not good news. The Lin family was also a well-known real estate tycoon in City C. However, unlike the Ji family who regarded Taoism as feudal superstition and a flood of beasts, the Lin family had a lot of faith in Taoism and paid great attention to feng shui. Upon hearing the rumors of ghosts haunting the building, Lin immediately realized that something must be wrong with the building. He ordered the headquarters to strictly adhere to the nine-to-five work schedule and firmly eliminate overtime to avoid affecting the morale of the group. Although this measure made the employees very happy, Lin was very worried and sent a card directly to the head of the temple. Lingyun Temple seemed to be a broken Taoist temple on a small hill in a small county town. In fact, it was quite famous in the industry and was one of the top Taoist temples in the south in terms of ability. Strictly speaking, Taoists and feng shui masters are not the same. Feng shui masters are not Taoists, and Taoists only have a part of the knowledge of geomancy. However, the handpicked geomancy skills that the head of the temple had learned from his old mentor were extremely exquisite, and he was designated as a feng shui master by many upper-ss people. The Lingyun Temples annual incense money was not small, but most of it was donated by the head of the temple. Only a small portion was used to support the various orphans that he took in and even less was used to repair the temple to maintain its livable state. However, the head of the temple fell and hurt his leg a few years ago, and his leg has not been very good since then. Over the years, he has gradually begun to hand over his affairs to his apprentices. Lin was one of them. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Eventually, Chen Ting and Zhang Ning are also very talented and had the opportunity to take over this matter, but Chen Ting was bitten by a dog, and Zhang Ning has not yet graduated. There is also Ji Jing who has higher talent, stronger abilities, and more stability, so the master naturally handed over Lins matter to Ji Jing. Lins matter is not serious, but what Chen Ting and Zhang Ning value is the opportunity to leverage the geomancy to connect with Lin, a rising real estate giant in City C. But such an important opportunity was easily obtained by Ji Jing. This is also why Chen Ting and Zhang Ning envy Ji Jing and one of the reasons they ckened her at all costs. Ji Jings ability to obtain this opportunity is inseparable from her excellent skills. She is talented and hardworking, and has learned all of the masters skills well, especially geomancy. Geomancy particrly requires sharp eyes. Geomancy is roughlyposed of the basic geomancy trendposed of mountains and rivers, the regional geomancy bureauposed of urban structures, and the small geomancy bureau specific to a building or even a room. Among them, if you can see through the local mountain and river geomancy bureau, especially grasp the direction of the dragon veins, then half of the geomancy will be sessful. Ji Jing followed the master to study and travel, and cultivated such eagle eyes. When she came to the city center of City C, she understood that the location was selected well, and the dragon veins passed through here, driving one of the central areas of southern City C for over a hundred years. The design of Ouli Building looks very modern, and there are many requirements for geomancy, including location, direction, and style, which were carefully arranged by the master. The master also worked wholeheartedly for Lins matter. The construction, topping out, and decoration of the building were all inspected, and there was no problem. However, there is a dpidated office building on the west side of Ouli Building that has been abandoned for many years. Dpidated buildings are easy to attract evil spirits and are located in the city center. To ensure the safety of the people of City C, Taoist practitioners in City C will regrly perform rituals at this dpidated building. Ouli Building also avoided this dpidated building in its location. However, this dpidated building recruited investors from somewhere and unexpectedlypleted construction smoothly and quickly during the three months from thest time the master came to City C until Lin officially moved in. Moreover, it was designed with sharp corner shapes like a de, directly pointing at Ouli Building. This created a situation where Ouli Building and the dpidated building confronted each other. During the day, the city is lively, and the sound of environmental noise masks the situation. But at night, when it is quiet, the sound of metal collision from the confrontation of the two buildings is easily noticed by people. This situation is not very serious. Linspany often encounterspetitors in the business world and is not afraid of a fight. The masters arrangement in Ouli Building, together with the development of Lins group, instead enhances their ability to fight. But the problem is that the newly built side door of the dpidated building is directly opposite the side door of Ouli Building, forming a passage between the two buildings that is easy for evil spirits to invade. When the two buildings fight at night, the evil spirits also participate, which creates the current situation at Ouli Building. After Ji Jing sees through the feng shui pattern of Ouli Building, the solution is very simple. Just ask Ouli Building to change the style of the side doors, or build some barriers in front of the side door, and put some screens of a specific style in the side door. Can break this bureau. The evil spirit inside the Ouli Building can be easily removed by performing a ritual. Ji Jing looked at the time. It was just after nine oclock. For modern people who are used to staying upte, it shouldnt be toote, so they wont disturb you, right? She found the contact of Lins in her phone, edited the conclusion and solution and sent it to her. The matter was easily resolved. Ji Jing was about to go back to Jis house, and then went back through the window, bringing an end to this unnoticed itinerary. Unexpectedly, the phone made a ding. Lins contact person responded in seconds. Ji Jing couldnt help but sigh, this is really dedicated, maybe its a secretary or something, and the phone is turned on 24 hours a day. [Thank you, Priest Zizhu, the renovation of the side door will start at a certain date, and we invite Priest Zizhu to supervise the work.] Ji Jing immediately replied: [Okay, I wille when the construction starts and when it ispleted.] The other person replied in seconds, but this time the question was a bit strange. [Is Taoist Zizhu currently in the Ouli Building?] Ji Jing replied: [Yes] Could it be that the other party is also in the Ouli Building and is in trouble? The reply on the other side was indeed a bit hasty. [Is it convenient for Taoist Master Zizhu toe to the 38th floor?] Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Ji Jing immediately replied: [Sure, but your building has facial recognition gates, so I cant get in.] After that, the other party did not reply, but it should not have encountered any trouble. The Eurnd Tower had ayout set by the Observer, so there should not be any powerful evil spirits. Maybe someone came to pick her up? Ji Jing thought to herself. It was true that secretaries provided excellent service. Soon, there was a ding sounding from one of the elevators in the lobby on the first floor, and a tall man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of it. Ji Jing and the others were bored and were tossing around some balls made out of amorphous ck mist, which could be seen as evil spirits that were not yet fully formed in the human world. They mostly originated from the malice in peoples daily lives, with only a few possessing the tendency to seek gain and avoid harm. Anyone with a little spiritual power could manipte them, although there wasnt much one could do with them, as they only moved with the fluctuations of spiritual power, just like dust that was brushed off by someones hand. The small evil spirits would disappear when exposed to sunlight the next morning. Just like the malice that arose asionally in people, when the sun shone the next day, their mood would improve, and they would naturally be more optimistic, forgetting everything that had happened. Therger evil spirits might possess a bit more consciousness and start to intentionally consume malice, but they would still weaken considerably the next day and eventually disappear after several cycles of day and night. Ji Jing was kneading these evil spirits, listening to the chirping sounds they made as they were squeezed. The mans footsteps stopped momentarily when he saw Ji Jing at the entrance, but then he continued walking. Ji Jing also noticed him and quickly threw the balls away, walking up to him and saying, Hello, I am Zi Zhu. The man didnt seem surprised that she looked so young and introduced himself, Zi Zhu Daoist, its a pleasure to meet you. I am Lin Han. Ji Jing used a peculiar look to exchange nces with him. Few people would say its a pleasure to meet you to her. It seemed that she had not yet reached the age where people would find her intimidating at first nce. The man also sensed the meaning behind her eyes and said, Although the Lin familys inheritance is already quite weak, we are still lucky enough to inherit some spiritual power. Ji Jing understood and replied, I see. No wonder the Lin family could trust Taoism more than other families. It turned out that they were half experts themselves. Spiritual power talent can be passed down along the bloodline. The higher the talent of the parents, the higher the talent passed down to the next generation. Marrying a mortal will dilute the bloodline. However, sometimes idents happen. For example, due to wars, disasters, or other reasons, high-talented individuals in the family are unable to pass down their talent to the next generation. As a result, the power of the familys bloodline will be weakened. If it cannot be well maintained for several generations, it will be weaker and weaker, like the Lin family. The current generations of the Lin family have very weak spiritual power talent, which can only maintain a short-term ability to see ghosts. The better ones can maintain it for one or two days, while the worse ones can only maintain it for a few hours and need to rest for a long time after using it. Another ident is like Ji Jings reversion, where the power of the bloodline suddenly awakens in someone who has been a mortal for many generations. This is actually very dangerous for Ji Jing, as she could easily be regarded as having a mental problem by mortal family members who do not understand ghosts and spirits. Then she may be sent to a psychiatric hospital. At least Ji Jing thinks that her brothers from the Ji family could probably do such things. Looking at it this way, its probably not just a secretary that Lin Han is, but also a direct descendant of the Lin family. Oh no. Ji Jing thought, the scene of her fighting with ghosts just now may have been seen clearly. Disaster. The image of the cold and aloof Daoist leader is shattered! Ji Jings thoughts turned a few times, but not much time had passed. She smoothly entered the Ouli Building. Suppressing her awkward emotions, she tried to act normally and asked Lin Han, Did you encounter something on the 38th floor just now? Lin Han nodded, Sort of. I was working overtime tonight, and there was no one else in the office, but there was a childs voice ying hide-and-seek. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Ji Jing was really surprised this time. ording to Lin Hans exnation, the yful sounds of children are a typical expression of a childs worship of evil in their mind. However, theyout of the Ouli building was personally arranged by the observatory master. Ji Jing also believed in her own abilities. Her judgment of the Ouli building was correct. There might be some minor evil spirits in this building, which, whenbined with two Feng Shui events, could result in the most serious consequences. It was definitely not the clear sound of children ying hide and seek that Lin Han had mentioned. Simr to human growth trajectory, the more powerful the evil worship, the more intellectual it is. Evil spirits that can clearly y hide and seek games must be seriously dealt with through rituals and not just by changing Feng Shui. Ji Jing had traveled with the observatory master for many years and developed an unperturbed character. Although she was surprised, she didnt show it, but Lin Han seemed to have noticed. Lin Han spoke first: I can see another world to some extent, so when my subordinates spread rumors of hauntings, I stayed behind to observe carefully. It was probablyst Friday when I stayed up all night here, and indeed, there were only some small evil spirits wandering around. The two walked to the elevator, and Lin Han pressed the button, inviting Ji Jing in first, then stepping in and pressing the button for the 38th floor. He recalled carefully and said, And that night, I didnt hear any sounds of hide and seek. Ji Jing nodded. Yes, this should be the normal situation. Lin Han continued, The next day when I confirmed it, the Lin family sent a greeting card to Lingyun observatory, which wasst Saturday. From Saturday to today, someone from the Lin family has been on duty every night to prevent any changes in the evil worship here. Ji Jing responded, Thats very responsible. No matter what the purpose is, its already quite good to achieve this. Lin Han chuckled bitterly, Until tonight, the sound of children ying hide-and-seek suddenly appeared. They quickly arrived at the 38th floor. Lins presidents office, secretarys office, and high-level conference room are all located on this floor. Stepping out of the elevator, Ji Jing investigated and confirmed that everything was as expected. The office building was normal and clean. Ji Jing asked, Where did you hear the childs voice? Lin Han replied, My office. He led Ji Jing into one of the officesthe executive presidents office. Ji Jing calmly searched both inside and outside the office but found nothing unusual. Ji Jing thought for a moment and asked, Has Mr. Lin considered human factors? Lin Han asked in response, Human factors? Ji Jing nodded, Yes, there are many simr incidents that are not really supernatural, but rather man-made. Although there are some minor feng shui problems in the Lin family, it cannot be ruled out that someone is creating more supernatural events to make the group more anxious. In my opinion, there is no supernatural force on this floor that could produce the sound of children ying hide-and-seek. Lin Han immediately understood Ji Jings meaning. Although Linspany had tried to suppress rumors of hauntings within the group, it was still possible that someone had heard about it and deliberately created more supernatural events to cause panic. Lin Han thought that not all employees had ess to the 38th floor. Obviously, Linspany had an insider! Realizing this, Lin Hans face became very bad, I understand now. Thank you, Master Zizhu, for reminding me. Ji Jing waved her hand, Dont mention it. Feng shui problems can be solved quickly, but human factors need to be investigated by Mr. Lin. I still need to perform a blessing ceremony. Should I do it now or wait until the side door is renovated? After a night of chaos, it was almost dawn, and it was indeed the time for a Taoist blessing ceremony. Lin Han said, Please do it now, Master Zizhu. The logistics department has already prepared the materials knowing that you wereing. Ji Jing nodded and began to prepare for the ceremony with Lin Hans help. Lin Han contacted his secretary and informed the group that they would have a half-day off the next day. He also arranged for rumors to spread that the group had hired a professional Taoist to perform a ceremony to dispel supernatural forces and to calm employees fears. After all, peoples minds work that way. The official exnation is always questioned, while rumors are easier to believe. The night passed quickly, and the next day, after Ji Jing finished the ceremony, it was already bright outside. The clock on the wall showed that it was already noon. Ji Jing declined Lin Hans invitation to lunch because she was too focused on the ceremony, and she had even forgotten about her own family. As she prayed to her ancestors to keep her family from finding out, she hurried to her own home. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Meanwhile, at the Ji family Jingjing is gone?! Ji Ming was shocked. Unfortunately, before Ji Jing returned home, Ji Ming discovered that she was missing. Wangcai is gone too! Ji Ming anxiously shouted, Is she unhappy with our family and ran away? During breakfast, Ji Ming had knocked on Ji Jings door upstairs, but there was no response. He thought it was because young people often wake upte and didnt pay much attention to it. When it was almost lunchtime and Ji Jing still hadnt appeared, Ji Ming realized that something was wrong. Ji Ling had already gone to work, and the other members of the Ji family gathered in the living room one after another after hearing Ji Ming looking for someone. Is it because I didnte to see her yesterday, and she felt hurt? Yun Yue felt a little guilty, but yesterday she had been taking care of Yao Yao. Whenever she had a little free time, Yao Yaos condition would worsen, and she really couldnt spare any time. After Ji Yao was discharged from the hospital and went home, Yun Yue was too tired and wanted to rest for a while, but ended up falling into a deep sleep. Thats too petty, Ji Yingined. He had only slept at two in the morningst night, and was now very impatient after being woken up by Ji Ming asking if he had seen Ji Jing. Wheres the generosity in that! Ji Ming was distressed at the thought that Ji Jing had left home because she felt neglected by the family. But he couldnt me his wife, so he reassured Yun Yue, It shouldnt be. Jingjing must be able to understand you. Ji Ming then turned to Ji Yi and asked, Did you say anything to make her unhappy when you sent Jingjing upstairsst night? Ji Yi remembered arguing with Ji Jingst night and felt a little guilty, but didnt think she had done anything wrong. I didnt! Shes just too sensitive. Who knows whats on her mind! Ji Hui interrupted, Dad, dont treat us like suspects. Maybe she just went out on her own. Ji Ying agreed, Yeah, Dad, shes already seventeen. Maybe she just went out to meet some boyfriend. Ji Ming quickly rebuked, What are you saying? How can you specte about your sister like that? Ji Ying rolled his eyes, Ji Jing was only his nominal sister. Ji Ming looked at his sons indifference and felt very sad, Jingjing is your sister, and now shes missing, but youre not worried at all? Do you not consider her as family? Ji Ying waspletely impatient and wanted to say that he and Ji Jing were never a family to begin with! Ji Yao also heard the noise from the living room and came downstairs. Her condition seemed to have improved somewhat. She was no longer weak all over, but herplexion was still a bit pale. As she descended the stairs, she heard Ji Mings words and hurriedly took a few steps forward tofort him, Dad, dont be angry. Dont make yourself sick. How could your brothers not care about Jingjing? Maybe Jingjing had some urgent matter and left without telling you? Ji Ming sighed, If there is something urgent, she will leave without saying goodbye? Ji Hui couldnt bear to watch any longer, so he took a thin nket and draped it over Ji Yaos shoulders. Dad, thats enough. Its true that Ji Jing is your biological daughter, but isnt Ji Yao your daughter too? Youve only been concerned about Jing Jing these past few days, but when Yao Yao was sick, did you show any concern for her? Ji Ming was speechless, but he had visited Ji Yao in the hospital yesterday morning, although he didnt stay with her for long. Ji Yao looked at her brother in confusion and quickly said, waving her hand, Im fine, coughI just had a fever, but it went down just now. Its more important to find Jing Jing sister first. When Yun Yue saw her daughter so weak, her face showed deep concern as she walked over and embraced her. In the end, she believed Ji Yaos words, Perhaps Jing Jing really did have something urgent to attend to and went out. This child, she didnt even say anything. Yun Yue also said to Ji Ming, Alright, Ji Ming, dont worry too much. Let Xiao Ying go find her, it should be fine. Shes grown up now. Ji Ying was summoned to find someone and he rolled his eyes in annoyance before leaning back on the couch. Tsk. Yun Yue red at him, gesturing for him to calm down. Ji Ming looked at the expressions of his wife and children and suddenly had an absurd thought. Was he the only one who cared about Ji Jing in this family? It was true that Ji Yao was their cherished daughter, but why did their sons all reject Ji Jing, fearing that she would harm Ji Yao? Would the two daughters really fight each other? But the sons were getting along very well. Ji Ming didnt have time to think it through before the door of the vi suddenly opened. It was the butler who opened the door. And it was Ji Jing who followed behind him. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Ji Jing walked in while looking at her phone, checking the payment information sent by the bank. As expected, Lin Shi was generous and gave her 200,000 yuan right away. The speed of the payment was surprisingly fast, but Ji Jing was very satisfied. Ji Jing nned to visit Ouli Building a few more times when it was being renovated, to ensure that everything was perfect. She could also give a few more protective talismans to Lin Han, as it was hard to find such a pleasant cooperation with the other party. Her talismans were priceless, even the chief priest couldnt draw such perfect symbols. Ji Jing was happy to make a small profit, but as she looked up, she saw a group of people staring at her. She was scared by this scene and felt a bit guilty. Did she really need to be watched so closely for just going out for a while? She was used to being free, even after leaving the Daoist temple at the age of 15. The chief priest rarely inquired about where his disciples went after leaving the temple, as most of them were left to their own devices. One reason was that he had a lot to do, and had too many disciples to keep track of. The other reason was that such small matters could be roughly estimated, and if a disciple was really in danger, he could find out immediately. Ji Jing had never lived such an ordinary life, but she remembered that people from ordinary families had to report when they went out. Taoist priests also had to attend school, as the country had mandatory education for nine years. Somerger Daoist temples only epted undergraduate students. Her ssmate in junior high school had strict ess control in her home, which made Ji Jing feel a bit guilty. I just went out, Ji Jing exined. She nned to blur the timeline of when she went out, saying that she went out in the morning, but no one saw her because it was too early. Oh, I see, Ji Ming reacted, So you went out earlier. Ji Ming wanted to say something that everyone was worried about, but held back, Well, dad didnt know and was worried. Ji Jing was a little stunned, then said, Im sorry for worrying you. Im not used to reporting when I go out, but Ill pay attention from now on. Yun Yue walked up to Ji Jing and held her hand, Its also our fault for not teaching you well, Jing Jing. Do you remember me? Im your mother. The warmth on her shoulder disappeared, and Ji Yao looked at Yun Yue leaving and bit her lip hard. Ji Jing was a bit confused. What did her mother mean? Did she mean that the chief priest didnt teach her well and she didnt know the rules? The chief priest provided her with food and clothing, taught her Taoist magic, and raised her. When did her family, who she hadnt seen for 16 years, have the right to criticize the chief priests education? But since it was her biological mother, Ji Jing suppressed her slight displeasure and said, Hello. For sixteen years, the words father and mother have had nothing to do with Ji Jing, and she still hasnt gotten used to calling them that. Yun Yue looked disappointed at this but still said, Okay, good child, lunch is ready, lets eat first. Yun Yue didnt forget to invite Ji Yao toe along, Lets all eat together, Yao Yao, let Mom see if the food has cooled down. The atmosphere in the living room became lively again. Ji Ming went to the kitchen and asked the auntie to bring out all the prepared dishes, and Ji Yi followed along. Ji Ying saw that she had nothing to do with thismotion and didnt n to eat, so she went upstairs to rest. Ji Yao hurried over, and Ji Hui followed behind, shouting, Yao Yao, be careful. Ji Yao stuck out her tongue, and she held onto Yun Yue, but she wasnt concerned about Ji Jing like before. Instead, she yfully talked about other topics. Yun Yue was walking in front, held by Ji Yao, and had wanted to say something more to Ji Jing, but was interrupted by Ji Yao. Yun Yue didnt pay attention and just responded to Ji Yaos words. Ji Yao walked faster, with Ji Hui following behind her like a knight to a princess. Unconsciously, Ji Jing, who was the topic of discussion earlier, had fallen to the bottom. An invisible barrier seemed to be drawn between her and the harmonious family in front of her. But she didnt mind; she was just avoiding trouble. If Jis family treated her well, she would treat them as her real family. But if there was no such bond, she wouldnt force it. Moreover, she had more important things to do than developing a rtionship with Jis family. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The Ji family doesnt have a rule of not talking while eating. The main person trying to liven up the atmosphere at the table is Ji Yao. However, she would cough a few times while speaking, which made people feel sorry for her. Ji Jing looked at Ji Yaos pale face and remembered her n to make talismans for protection. Although the other members of the Ji family always targeted her because of Ji Yao, Ji Yao herself seemed to have done nothing against her. Since she was going to make talismans, she decided to make more at once and give them to the other members of the Ji family as well. Ji Ming, Ji Yao, Yun Yue, and alsoJi Ling. Ji Jing nned in her mind. As for the other three people, they treated her like a thorn in their side, even though Ji Jing couldnt figure out where she offended them. But she had no intention of treating them kindly. Fortunately, Lin Shis 200,000 yuan had arrived. Buying some gifts of equivalent value would be enough. As for the brothers she had not met yet, she would make ns when she saw them. Ji Jing, Yao Yao is calling you, Ji Yis unhappy voice interrupted Ji Jings thoughts. What? Ji Jing snapped out of it and realized that everyone at the table was looking at her. Sorry, I didnt hear. Ji Yi snorted, Did you really not hear or were you pretending? Ji Huis expression was also not good. They all thought that Ji Jing was ignoring Ji Yaos words on purpose. Ji Yao seemed embarrassed for causing a topic but still stopped Ji Yi, Brother, dont say that. Just now Yao Yao asked about your school, Ji Ming came to mediate, Since youre back home, Jing Jing, do you want to transfer to our school? C City has good education resources. Yun Yue also said, Yes, Yao Yao is in the international ss at C City Third Middle School. If you transfer here, Yao Yao can have apanion. Ji Jing did not refuse, Sure, I can transfer. Its fine with me. Because of the many affairs of the Taoist temple, most of them will rely on me to make decisions after the temple master is injured. I dont spend much time at school. The schools teachers also knew her situation and only required her to attend exams and maintain a minimum attendance rate of two days per week. As long as her grades were not too bad and didnt drag down the ss average, it was okay. Ji Yao suppressed her grievances from earlier and regained her interest, Thats great. Will Sister Jing Jing be in the same grade as me? Ji Jing said, Ill be a sophomore next semester. Ji Jing started schoolte, and although she was almost eighteen years old, she was a grade lower than her peers. Thats great, Ji Ming became happy. He really hoped that his two daughters could get along well. How about being in the same ss as Yao Yao? Yun Yue also agreed, Yes, thats perfect. No way! Ji Yi opposed directly. If Ji Jing and Yao Yao were together, wouldnt they bully Yao Yao to death? But he opened his mouth and Ji Ming and Yun Yue were present, so he couldnt say it directly. The international ss has high scores, Ji Hui also had the same idea. He added on behalf of Ji Yi, JiJing Jing may not be able to do well. Its better to read the regr ss. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Ji Hui didnt like her very much, but he called her so intimately now, looking like he really cared about her. The reason behind it was not hard to guess. He was afraid that she would target Ji Yao. Except for Ji Ming, all the brothers in the Ji family seemed to have some sort of Ji Yao delusional disorder? Ji Jing thought sarcastically. After hearing Ji Huis words, Ji Ming hesitated too. Jing Jing, how were your grades in the ss before? They should be pretty good, right? Ji Jing was toozy to deal with the Ji family, so she followed Ji Huis words and said, Above average, not particrly good. In fact, Ji Jings grades were pretty good, especially in Chinese, math, and geography. Although she grew up in the Taoist temple, Ji Jings education enlightenment was notter than her peers. Taoist deduction relied on mathematics, andbined with her childhood immersed in ancient books, she could always get full marks for the ancient texts that others said were dependent on luck. Geography was even more so. She had traveled with the temple master to see the feng shui of major mountains, rivers,kes, and seas in China since she was young. She had long since integrated all her knowledge of geography. However, she wasnt good at physics and politics in her first year of high school, so her total score was dragged down a bit. Seeing this, Ji Yao encouraged her, Its okay. I have materials here that can help Sister Jing Jing with her studies! The Ji family had high expectations for their younger generations. Even Ji Ying, who had an artistic background and entered the entertainment industry, had good grades in her cultural courses. In Ji Yaos eyes, being above average was just a disguise for not doing well, so she wanted her to take the exam. There can only be disappointment when there is hope. If she fails the exam, her parents will be even more disappointed! Thinking of this, Ji Yao even more hoped that Ji Jing would participate in the international ss exam. The exam is really not difficult. Sister Jing Jing can definitely do it! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Ji Hui nced disapprovingly at Ji Yao but didnt say anything more. In his opinion, Yao Yao was still too kind-hearted, only thinking about doing good for others and not considering what kind of dark thoughts others might have behind their backs. Seeing her daughters kindness, Yun Yue was pleased and asked, Why dont Jing Jing try the exam first? Yao Yao will also help you, dont worry. Ji Ming also nodded. Ji Jing didnt mind, Okay, lets give it a try. Lunch was finished with everyones thoughts in different ces. After the meal, Ji Hui prepared to inspect the affairs of the entertainment club and left first. Ji Yi also needed to go back to the study to organize research materials. Ji Yao was left with Yun Yue, discussing which dress to wear in the afternoon. Ji Ming and Yun Yue were already in a semi-retired state, and they had booked tickets for a musical in the afternoon with Ji Yao in advance. Seeing that Ji Jing seemed a bit lonely, Ji Ming asked, Jing Jing, do you want toe with us to see the musical? Yun Yue and Ji Yao also looked over. Could a girl who grew up in a Taoist temple understand such an artistic form as a musical? Yun Yue and Ji Yao both thought of this question at the same time. No, I have some other things to do in the afternoon. I wish you all a good time, Ji Jing declined Ji Mings invitation gracefully. She had just received a message from the Taoist Association and had to deal with a newmission. Ji Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She didnt have to worry about Ji Jing, which was a good thing for her. Yun Yue, on the other hand, frowned slightly. Yun Yues feelings towards Ji Jing wereplicated. As a mother, she loved Ji Jing and hoped to be closer to her and make up for their rtionship. But when she looked at Ji Jing, there was a hint of resentment in her eyes. Why didnt shee back earlier? Why did shee back now? How should she treat a daughter who had a personality and life so different from theirs? How should she face Ji Yao, who had loved her so much for so many years? Yun Yue couldnt sort out these feelings. Ji Ming didnt think so much. He didnt n to force Ji Jing to change; he just wanted to make up for the missing family rtionship. Okay,e back for dinner tonight, Jing Jing? Ji Jing thought for a moment, Umnot necessarily, you dont have to wait for me. Thinking of the ess control at her former desk mates house, Ji Jing added, But I will be home before 9 pm, Dad. Ji Ming was good to her, and she was willing to be good to him. Ji Jing was willing to call him Dad, which made Ji Ming particrly happy. So he swallowed the words of opposition and said, Okay, then Ill have Li the driver take you. Ji Jing agreed. When Ji Jing went back to her room to pack her things and came downstairs, the driver was already waiting for her at the door. To Li the drivers surprise, this Miss Taoist, who looked very rural, was actually going to a famous inte bar street in C city. Could a Taoist priest also drink? Li the driver felt very strange. When Ji Jing returned to her room to pack up and go downstairs, the driver was already waiting at the door, dedicated and professional. To the surprise of driver Li, the seemingly naive Daoist Miss Zhen was actually headed to the famous inte celebrity bar street in city C. Can Taoist priests even drink alcohol? Li was feeling very curious. Ji Jings actual destination was the Starry Sky KTV near the center of the bar street. Li had previously driven the young master of the Ji family to y here, but Ji Jing didnt seem to be here for fun this time. She asked the driver to take a different route and go around to the back of the KTV. The Starry Sky KTV had arge venue and a back door that led to a rarely-used one-way street, typically used for employee ess and material unloading. And now, the back door of the Starry Sky KTV had been busy for three consecutive days. During these three days, the KTV staff had seen all kinds of mysterious people they wouldnt normally encounter. Buddhist monks, Christian pastors, Japanese yin-yang masters, all of them were invited by the boss to perform various exorcism and salvation rituals in the KTV. It wasnt really superstition, but the boss of the Starry Sky KTV, Song Chao, was really in a bind! He and his staff had been having nightmares for several days now! The whole thing started on the weekend eveningst week. The story begins fromst weekend. It was a weekend and the customer flow was particrly high. The boss, Song Chao, personally came to the store to handle any emergencies that may arise. At first, everything was normal at the Starry Sky KTV, and as usual, the peak hours of customer traffic came around 6 pm in the evening, with a continuous stream of customers in the lobby. In the employee corridor, however, a middle-aged man suddenly came in limping. He seemed to have taken the wrong turn while looking for the bathroom and ended up walking towards the back door of the KTV. At this time, there were several employees gathered at the exit of the back door, taking a break, smoking, and getting some fresh air. They were all shocked to see a stranger suddenly push open the door ande out of the store. Sir, are you lost? One of the waiters, who was a few meters away, smelled the alcohol on the man and figured out that he was probably a customer of the store. Although it was rare for a drunk person to stumble into the employee corridor, it did asionally happen at the KTV. Before he could answer, the middle-aged man suddenly clutched his chest and fell to the ground! Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The employees hurriedly supported the man in panic. Are you okay? What happened? The employees asked in confusion. Is your heart ufortable? Did you bring medicine for the customer? they continued to ask in a flurry. However, the man didnt have the strength to respond to them. Several employeesid the man down on the ground, and he curled up in pain. Someone quickly used the walkie-talkie to notify the manager, someone picked up the phone to call for emergency services, and someone rushed into the store to find the boss. Five minutester, an ambnce arrived with sirens ring. The doctor jumped out of the car and immediately began resuscitation efforts. However, despite their efforts, the middle-aged man still unfortunately passed away. Subsequent investigations showed that the customer had a pre-existing heart condition and had consumed an excessive amount of alcohol that day, which led to his sudden heart failure and subsequent death outside the back door of the KTV. However, this customer came with colleagues who were having apany dinner that night. He was drinking at the restaurant beforeing to Starfield KTV, where they had not yet registered for a private room, nor had they consumed any drinks. Therefore, this ident was actually not directly rted to Starfield KTV, and the family would only seekpensation from the manspany and the restaurant where they had dinner. However, to maintain Starfield KTVs reputation and to calm things down, Song Chao still offered a small amount ofpensation to the customers family. Just when Song Chao thought that this matter could be quickly resolved, the nightmare began. What is being described here is a literal nightmare. Every day after the incident, several KTV employees would dream of the man. Most of the employees who dreamed of him were not present that day and had never seen the man before, nor did they know who he was in their dreams. However, when the employees privately discussed their dreams, they quickly discovered amonality: most of them dreamt of the staff passage behind the bar, and a few of them dreamt of a peach blossom forest. Without exception, the person they dreamt of was the middle-aged man! A panic quickly spread throughout the KTV, as the employees all said that this was the ghost of an unjustly wronged person who could not rest. Song Chao himself didnt believe in these supernatural things until three days ago, when he dreamt of the man himself. He saw the peach blossom forest and the street behind the KTV that the employees had talked about! Song Chao was directly frightened awake in the middle of the night. He had originally been a staunch materialist, but the coincidence of the dream was really eerie. After much thought, he decided to seek help from a metaphysical practitioner. Ordinary people would seek help from Buddhism, Taoism, or other religions, but this boss, Song Chao, would try them all! Anyway, he couldnt figure out which one was truly effective, so wouldnt the probability of sess in exorcism be higher if he tried several times? Boss Songs probability theory is really quite absurd, but he firmly believes in it. Thats why there has been a three-day gathering of mystics and religious groups in the backstreet of the Star Territory KTV. Of course, another reason why Boss Song can do this is that he is not only the owner of the KTV but also the youngest son of the Song family, and his biggest advantage is that he is wealthy. As soon as Li the driver drove into the alley, Ji Jing saw the crowded back door of the KTV from a distance. First, there was a statue of Guan Gong facing the door, next to it was a carefully ced Bible, and on the top of the door hung some garlic, mugwort, and other random items Now, there was even a Japanese onmyouji wearing hunting clothes standing at the door, performing some kind of ritual. Even Ji Jing, who had dealt with many cases alone, couldnt help but marvel at the cultural diversity here! Boss Song, the earthbound spirit has been banished, Ji Jing got out of the car, and the onmyouji wearing a white kimono had just finished his sealing ceremony and was speaking with Boss Song in slightly ented Mandarin. Ji Jing followed the onmyoujis gaze and saw that Boss Song was actually a young man. After listening to the onmyoujis words, Boss Song nodded in satisfaction, then smiled and said some polite words, and had his assistant take the onmyouji to collect his payment. However, as soon as he turned around, Boss Song sighed with worry. He had hired several masters, but he still hadnt been able to stop the nightmares. He couldnt eat or sleep well after three days of continuous nightmares. His employees were also like they were in a lottery, with several people dreaming of the middle-aged man every day. Which ordinary worker would want to experience such a thing? Thinking of this, Boss Song anxiously tousled his hair. Several employees had already resigned, and he had to give a bonus just to keep them from leaving. But if this nightmare continued for a few more days, his KTV would really go bankrupt! He didnt know if the people who came today were reliable or not, who did he invite again? Was it someone called Zizhu? Chapter 23 Chapter 23 During the Song dynasty, as Song Chao was thinking, a delicate and pretty young girl suddenly appeared before him. Although she looked young, she had a calm and steady demeanor. Hello, are you Mr. Song? I am Zizhu from Lingyun Mountain, said Ji Jing. Oh! Zizhu Daoist, yes, thats me. Nice to meet you, replied Song Chao, surprised that the person who came to him from the Lingyun Mountain Daoist Temple was such a young female Taoist. He had heard that the temple was well-known in the industry and had found it through his connections in the Taoist Association. Ji Jing was well aware of Song Chaos surprise, having encountered too many people who underestimated her because of her age over the years. But people with real skills nevercked opportunities to prove themselves, and Ji Jing paid no attention to it, focusing only on solving the nightmare problem. Mr. Song, I already have a general understanding of the nightmare situation from the letter of appointment. Lets start now. Can you describe in more detail the dreams you had? she asked calmly. Of course, I dreamt for three days. The first day was a repetition ofst Saturdays scene. I received a message and rushed over, and Mr. Li was already lying on the ground, barely breathing. I didnt dare to get too close that day, afraid of causing secondary damage, but in the dream, I approached him Song Chao answered smoothly. He had been asked this question by various experts he had hired, and had be quite proficient in his response. The scenes in the peach blossom forest were also simr, with the man standing under the peach blossom tree, and Song Chao walking towards him step by step. Ji Jing thought for a moment and asked, In the dream, when you walked over, did Mr. Li, who had the ident, try to say anything or do anything? No one had ever asked Song Chao this question, and he hesitated for a moment, trying hard to recall. In fact, the memories in the dream are always fuzzy after waking up. I dont remember the scene very clearly, but in the peach blossom forest, he seemed to have actually said something to me! The more he recalled, the more he felt that Ji Jing was right, that man seemed to have really been saying something to him! He added, And, ording to the rumors among the employees, some people think he wanted to say something. Thats right, nodded Ji Jing. This should be his dream message. Dream messages either predict good or bad fortune, warn future generations, or seek justice for a wronged person. Mr. Li may have had something very important to deal with before his death, so he came to you in his dream message. What? Song Chao was skeptical. But why did hee to us in his dream message? Normally, shouldnt he be sending it to his family? Ji Jing frowned as well, realizing that it was rare for someone to send a dream message to someonepletely unrted. Looking around and seeing no one else passing by, she activated her spiritual power and flicked out a charm with her right hand. Song Chao was stunned as the charm just floated in the air without any external force holding it up! In the past few days, he has also met various masters who chanted scriptures, drew formations, and performed various movements. They said that they were performing various exorcism operations, but Song Chao had no idea whether there was really something invisible that had changed, or whether he had just been fooled. However, the talisman Ji Jing showed him was the first superpower that Song Chao had ever seen. Now, all his suspicions were gone. The talisman was really floating! It was really flying! She was a real Taoist! It turned out that everything written in TV dramas was true! Song Chao wished he could record a video of Ji Jing with his phone. This was too incredible! When Ji Jing saw Song Chaos shocked face, she felt a little amused, but she tried hard to keep a straight face and didntugh. In fact, not all the people that Song Chao invited were necessarily frauds. Some of them might have real abilities and could really exorcise demons. It was just that Song Chao was an ordinary person and couldnt see it. Just like now, Song Chao only saw a floating talisman, while Ji Jing saw the spiritual power swirling around it. She refocused her attention on the talisman and quickly came to a conclusion, Ive confirmed that theres no interference from other sorcerers. This dream is indeed entrusted to you by Mr. Li. When Song Chao spoke, his voice trembled, Ah? So, what do you think this means, Daoist Zizhu? What does he want to tell us? Ji Jing thought for a moment, Since he came to give you a dream, its very likely rted to the KTV. Song Boss, what have you done rted to him while dealing with Mr. Lis matter? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 What happened with him? Song Chao tried to remember. That day, when he copsed on the ground, I received a message and came over. The employees at the scene had already called for an ambnce, so I first asked the lobby manager to arrange for people to control the situation in the store and try not to cause panic among other customers. Then I took a photo and asked the front desk to find out who he came with, and asked his colleagues toe to the back door. I also asked thework administrator to check the surveince footage to see if he had drunk anything, eaten anything, or had any conflicts in our store. Song Chao was indeed a capable person to be able to run such arge KTV on the popr bar street. Faced with such a situation, he remained calm and orderly, and arranged for his employees to handle it. Later, the ambnce arrived and they took him away. His colleagues called the ambnce, and I was not involved. Later on, the hospital gave the results and the police came to talk to us and his family aboutpensation. Thinking of this, Song Chao couldnt help feeling some resentment. He didnt drink in our store, nor did he have any conflicts. He didnt even pay for the private room. Our rtionship with him was already not significant! So when mediating, it was mainly between hispany, the restaurant where they ate, and his colleagues being scolded by his family. Thepensation was also a dispute between them. I gave a smallpensation on the spot that day. After all, a living person had died in my store. It was just afort. Ji Jing asked, Did his family argue a lot forpensation? Song Chao looked worried and wanted a smoke, but considering the fact that the powerful Taoist in front of him was just a little girl, he only held the cigarette with his hand to smell it. He was actually quite pitiful. He was a single father, and his wife had passed away early. His daughter was not yet an adult. So that day, it was his niece and aunt who apanied her. The two adults were arguing fiercely, but his daughter was quite silent. Zizhu Daochang, do you think, Song Chao seemed to have caught a key clue, he cant let go of his daughter? Ji Jing also sympathized after listening. Its very possible. Song Chao asked again, So what should we do? I heard that his daughter has been taken back to their hometown and is no longer in C city. Ah, if only I had left a contact information. Ji Jing was not in a hurry andforted him, Its okay. Actually, its perfect. We have a definite clue now. Tonight, Mr. Song can carefully examine in his dreams what Mr. Li wanted to say. Then we can set off tomorrow to meet his daughter, and I will go with you. Great! Great! Song Chao immediately agreed, I feel relieved with Zizhu Daochang here! As Song Chao thought more and more, he realized that even after three days of exorcism, it was still not effective. This indicated that the problem did not lie in exorcism. After listening to Ji Jings analysis, Song Chao finally found the crux of the problem and had a solution in mind. This was the happiest and most rxed he had been in the past three days. Therefore, Ji Jing nned to leave for the day ande back to see Song Chao tomorrow. Song Chao was very happy and enthusiastic, and wanted to give Ji Jing a long-preserved tea, knowing that Taoists like to drink tea. He also ran a tea house. Ji Jing felt that she had not contributed anything yet and that the problem was not fully resolved, so she declined. However, Song Chao did not give up. After all, he was in business, and his persuasive words came one after another. Finally, Ji Jing only said that the tea was in Song Chaos tea house, and that she woulde to drink tea with him when she had the time. By the time Ji Jing left, it was almost four oclock in the afternoon. As she walked away, the sky suddenly darkened and it started to rain. Ji Jing frowned and looked up at the gathering dark clouds, realizing that the rain was not going to stop anytime soon. As the rain got heavier, Ji Jing hurriedly took shelter under the outdoor umbre of a caf at the street corner. The caf had outdoor seating and was surrounded by flower beds and fences. Ji Jing hid on the outside of one of the fences, huddled in the space covered by the outdoor umbre. However, as she identally nced backwards, she saw Song Chao sitting on a seat behind the fence. And sitting across from him, with his back to Ji Jing, was unexpectedly Ji Hui. Ji Jing hadnt walked far, and it wasnt unusual to run into Song Chao unexpectedly, but why was Ji Hui here? Did he know Song Chao? Chapter 25 Chapter 25 The nts on the flowerbed and fence of the coffee shop grew vigorously in the spring, hiding Ji Jings figure very tightly. The rain outside also blocked Ji Jings footsteps, so she was forced to overhear their conversation. In the cover of the rain, Song Chaos voice was somewhat unclear, but Ji Huis words were clearly transmitted to Ji Jings ears. Do you know Ji Jing? Ji Hui asked. Song Chao didnt know who he was referring to and asked in return, Who? Your sister who just returned home? No, I dont know her. Ji Hui frowned, Yes, its her. The girl who was just walking with you earlier, dont you know? Song Chao was surprised, Zizhu Daochang? Your real sister is Zizhu Daochang? Ji Hui was not pleased with his words and said, What do you mean by real or not real? Yao Yao is also my real sister. Song Chao nodded, Okay, okay, I misspoke. You must have heard about my KTVs situation. Zizhu Daochang is the one I went to the Taoist Association to ask for help. Ji Hui looked at him disapprovingly, How can you believe in these superstitious things? Song Chao smiled, This is not superstition. Zizhu Daochang has real skills! Unfortunately, he had signed a confidentiality agreement with the Taoist Association and could not disclose more to other people. Speaking of that confidentiality agreement, Song Chao initially thought it was just a scare tactic, but it turned out to be real! Ji Hui sneered, What real skills? Shes just using smoke and mirrors to deceive people. The head of that Taoist temple asked us for five million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. What kind of real skills can be taught in such a ce? And, Ji Hui added, She is very good at using the people around her. She saved someone a few days ago, and the next day, she used some means to raise her own fame on TV. She has only been back at the Ji family for a short time, and shes already able to get close to your Song family. I dont know how she did it, but think about it. Even if she really has some skills, would the Taoist temple send an underage girl alone to the KTV? Ji Huis tone was firm and logically clear, and Song Chao was a bit shaken. But what he had just witnessed was unlikely to be fake. Moreover, Zizhu Daochang was also a reliable friend rmended by someone else, and Song Chao did not doubt him. There might be some misunderstanding here, Song Chao thought. But he couldnt meddle in other peoples family affairs and just gave a few simple words of advice. Ji Jing listened to Ji Huis words clearly from behind the fence. She clenched her fingers, not expecting that this was how Ji Hui thought of her. Ji Jing had always been bold and dared to think and do things. She would never fear other peoples judgments on what she had done. The temple master did indeed ask for five million, and no matter what the Ji family said, she could ept it. But saving lives was a sudden event, and she never intentionally nned to make herself famous. As for the Song family, she only acted on behalf of the Taoist Association and had no idea who the Song family was! But she never did any of these things, so how could Ji Hui just make such unfounded spections? Suddenly, a bright light interrupted her. Boom! The dark sky was suddenly illuminated by lightning, followed by deafening thunder. Ji Jing came to her senses and looked up. The sky was already as dark as midnight. The rain came quickly. After only a few minutes, the drizzle became heavier and heavier. Puddles had formed on the road, and the lightning and thunder Wait! Ji Jing suddenly reacted. Could this be her tribtion?! But wasnt Ji Hui behind her? Why was the lightninging towards her? The temple master said that the divination showed that they could temporarily avoid the tribtion by staying close to the Ji family. Did this divination not refer to being near the Ji family, but to entering their house? Thest tribtion had directly destroyed the temples house. This time it would definitely be even bigger, and she had to leave quickly! But this was the city center! There were so many people on the road. If the tribtion struck someone nearby, the consequences would be unimaginable! Ji Jing didnt care about anything else and rushed into the rain, instinctively heading towards a ce with fewer people. Soon, Ji Jing was drenched, and the rain continued to get heavier. Later on, the raindrops hitting her body even caused a dull pain like small stones. Hooha Ji Jing gasped, shuttling through the alleys. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 There were fewer people in the alley, so she could use some talismans to increase her speed. As Ji Jing ran, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the subway station sign. Enter the subway? Could a humans facilities avoid the lightning tribtion? She quickly rejected this idea. If the lightning didnt stop and kept waiting to strike her, the city would definitely be flooded. It wouldnt be good if other idents happened. Ji Jing walked into an empty alley. She had used up too much energy. She stopped by leaning against the wall and bent down to catch her breath. She had to find a way to avoid the lightning. Which big demons lived nearby? They should have a lot of magic tools in their hands. Perhaps they could ask for help Suddenly, the raindrops that hit Ji Jings body disappeared. She raised her head and saw arge, white umbre with fish-bone shaped ribs separating her from the rain. The kind-hearted person holding the umbre was a mysterious and handsome young man. Ji Jing stood up and looked at him. Her breathing gradually calmed down. In her eyes, the young man in front of her was surrounded by a faint golden light. This was a symbol of merit. Unless an ordinary person had great merit in saving the country and the people in their previous life, it was very difficult for them to umte such a visible golden light of merit. This kind-hearted person was probably not a human, but a demon, a great demon. It was not necessarily a good thing to encounter a demon when encountering a lightning tribtion. The thoughts of a demon werepletely different from that of a human. They often did whatever they wanted. Whether they wanted to help or harm others was only a matter of a thought. However, the light of Virtue on his body was so obvious. Was it an auspicious beast? Ji Jing let her guard down slightly and quietly sized up the kind-hearted person. The young man was wearing a light green long robe withplicated auspicious dark patterns drawn on it. On his shoulder was a gray bird that looked like a ck eagle. The gray bird seemed to have noticed Ji Jings observation and called out softly. Its voice was different from that of an ordinary bird, more like the cry of a baby. This strange bird was actually the legendary Gu eagle that could eat people. It looked like it was still underage. The young man tilted the umbre closer to Ji Jing. Are you okay? Coincidentally, another bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating the dark alley. With the help of the faint light of the lightning, Ji Jing saw the dark patterns on the youths clothes. It was a divine beast with a dragons head and a beasts body riding on an auspicious cloud. So it was Bai Ze. Realization dawned on Ji Jing, and she instantly felt relieved. There were many big demons living in C City, including the divine beast Bai Ze. Unexpectedly, her luck was quite good. There were not many great demons who could help her avoid the lightning tribtion, and Bai Ze happened to be one of them. Ji Jing calmed her breathing. Im fine. Thank you. The young man nodded and continued to ask,Do you need help? Bai Ze knew everything. He didnt need to do divination like the Abbey Dean to easily see that she was being chased by the lightning tribtion. It was obvious that the young man was not asking if he wanted to help him hide from the rain, but if he wanted to help him hide from the lightning tribtion. Ji Jing finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. I really need it! Thank you. The young man gestured for her to hide under the umbre. Youre wee. This is Grandmothers instruction. The youth led Ji Jing out from another path, and the thunder seemed to be getting weaker and weaker. Ji Jing nodded, indicating that she understood, but she didnt ask further. The Baize n knew everything and even had the ability to predict major events, but they had a unique code of conduct. Because they were limited by thews of heaven and earth, even if they knew everything, there were many things that they could not say. Therefore, she didnt n to ask about things that Bai Ze didnt tell her on his own initiative. Under the gloomy sky, the pure white umbre created a peaceful space for Ji Jing. She followed Bai Ze and could not help but rx. Ji Jing was the first to break the silence between the two. How should I address you? Baize was the name of a n. Just like humans , every Baize had its own name. The young man replied, You dont need to use honorifics. My name is Ming Ze. What about you? Do you like me to call you Zizhu or Ji Jing? Sure enough, Bai Ze knew this without asking. Call me Ji Jing. Alright, Ill be back soon. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Ming Ze tilted his head and nced at Ji Jing. He had known her for a long time. His grandmother had given her the jade pendant just to form a bond. He was also curious about what kind of person she was. Seeing him todayShe was a little silly. Ming Zemented in his heart. She was being chased by lightning and still wanted to run away. Was she afraid that someone would find her after being struck by lightning? If he was really knocked down in the alley just now, no one would notice. He was afraid that even ordinary humans would not be able to rescue him. The Taoist priest was also a human. If he was electrocuted, he would need to go to the hospital to save his body. However, Ming Ze would not let this what if happen. As soon as he sensed that Ji Jing was in danger, he immediately came over. He even used his original form to travel for a while. Originally, Ming Ze had nned to take back his grandmothers jade pendant. He did not agree with his grandmothers approach. But now, it seemed that Ji Jing was in a dangerous state at any moment. It was better to keep her. The jade pendant was connected to Ming Zes bloodline. It could let Ming Ze know immediately if Ji Jing was in danger, and it could also block some damage for Ji Jing. The two of them walked forward in silence. Ming Ze was thinking about Ji Jing, and Ji Jing was also observing Ming Ze. Ming Ze actually did not hide his extraordinary performance at all. He did not retract his golden light, and the little Gu Condor he raised stood on his shoulder in its original form, and The ck hair on his head revealed dragon horns as he walked. Bai Ze was a divine beast with a dragon head and a qilin body. It was a demons habit to hide his true form. Ming Zes ability was very powerful. It was impossible that he could not hide it. He did not hide itProbably because he waszy. Ji Jing thought of this possibility and found it funny. A powerful, cold, mysterious, but a littlezy demon? What are youughing at? Ming Ze suddenly interrupted Ji Jings chaotic thoughts. Ji Jing coughed lightly and quickly changed the topic. Uh I think this umbre is quite nice. Did you make it yourself? Ming Ze followed Ji Jings line of sight and looked at the umbre ribs. No, it was given to me by a merman friend from Eastern Sea. If it can help you block the lightning tribtion, Ill bring it over. Ji Jings heart warmed. She thought Ming Ze was just passing by. She didnt expect him to specially bring an umbre over. Ming Ze saw that she was interested in the umbre and continued,The umbre ribs are made of special fish bones, and the umbre surface is made of yarn woven by mermen. Take it hometer, dont worry about todays lightning tribtion. However, you still have to deal with the lightning tribtion yourself. Ji Jing was very understanding. I know. It can probably only help me block this one time. The next lightning tribtion will turn it into ashes. Its such a pity that I wasted such a beautiful umbre. Ming Ze was a little surprised. She was actually such a clear-headed person. Dont waste it. Make the best use of it. Its a waste to put it in the warehouse and let it fall to dust. Ji Jing agreed with a smile. Ming Ze seemed to have used some teleportation spells. The two of them left the alley in the blink of an eye and walked to an antique courtyard. The courtyard was sparsely nted with some nts. Ming Ze led Ji Jing through the courtyard and arrived under the eaves. The door opened automatically. Come in first. Ill find you a set of my sisters clothes.Ming Ze exined. Okay, thank you. Ji Jings body waspletely wet. Her shoes made a gurgling sound when she stepped on them, not to mention her clothes. They were dripping even without wringing. She really needed to change her clothes. If she stayed in the rain any longer, she would probably have a fever tonight. Ji Jing took off her shoes and watched the rain outside. Ming Zes strength was indeed very strong. When they came back with umbres, they could only see lightning, but they could not hear the thunder. When she stepped into the courtyard, even the rain began to lessen. Ming Ze let Ji Jing sit in the living room for a while before he went upstairs to his sisters room. Ji Jing was drenched. She didnt want to wet Ming Zes sofa, so she didnt sit down. She just stood in the middle of the living room and waited for Ming Ze. The Gu eagle on Ming Zes shoulder spread its wings and flew to its nest when it returned home. However, it seemed to have found something in its nest. It suddenly pped its wings and flew toward Ji Jing. Hmm? Ji Jing noticed the flying Gu eagle. What do you want to give me? The Gu Eagle glided to Ji Jings head and circled twice to adjust its position. Its ws loosened precisely, and a stone fell into Ji Jings hand. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 When Ji Jing left Ming Zes family, she was already dry and dry. She was still holding the piece of rain flower stone that Gu Diao had thrown to her. It was round and round, and the patterns were as red as the sunset. It has a pile of colorful stones in its nest as its family heirloom. Its just beautiful and nothing else. If it likes you, itll give it to you.Ming Ze had exined it this way. There was a seemingly cold but kind-hearted divine beast, Bai Ze, a Gu statue that was rumored to eat people but actually gave her beautiful pebbles, and of course, there was also Sister Ming Ze who borrowed clothes. However, ording to Ming Ze, his sister had been eating cat grass out of curiosity a few days ago, but now she couldnt turn back into her human form. She felt embarrassed and didnte out to meet Ji Jing. Ming Ze and the others were too cute. Ji Jing couldnt help butugh as she thought about it. She thought that although she heard Ji Hui ndering her and was chased by lightning, she was still very lucky to meet Ming Ze and the others. It was a good day. Her blood rtives might not like her, but there would still be people who treated her well in this world. Ji Jings phone had identally gotten wet when she was running, and the screen showed some problems. He could only open the screen to look at the time, but there was no response when he swiped to unlock it. She didnt remember Driver Lis phone number, so she couldnt contact him. Fortunately, she had some cash and could take the subway home. The Ji familys house was far from the city, and the vi area was veryrge. She had to change from the subway to the bus, and when she reached the vi area, she had to change to the minibus in the neighborhood. After some trouble, she finally arrived at the Ji familys house. Ji Jing jumped off the minibus and looked at the time. It was still five minutes to nine. It was still within the time she and Ji Ming had agreed on. The rain had stopped, and she walked briskly towards the Ji familys vi. Youre still willing toe back? A voice suddenly sounded. Ji Jing had just entered the far door and was startled by the voice. She focused her eyes and saw that it was Ji Yi standing not far away. The lights in the garden were a little dim, so she did not see it for a moment. Do you know that everyone is looking for you like crazy?Ji Yi questioned her angrily. What? I told Dad that I would be back before 9 pm.Ji Jing didnt quite understand. You said you woulde in at thest minute at nine oclock in the evening, right?Ji Yi was very dissatisfied. Do you know how heavy the rain was this afternoon? Cant you just call home in this situation? Dad called you, but you didnt answer. Driver Li said that you went to the KTV alone, so Dad got anxious. Third Brother went to look for you but couldnt find you. If it wasnt for Big Brother going abroad, he would definitely look for you. I stood here for half an hour to feed mosquitoes just to wait for you! Ji Jing, dont you think youve gone too far?!Ji Yi shouted angrily. If Ji Ming hadnt requested it, he wouldnt have waited for her! Ji Jing was speechless. She had indeed not contacted the Ji family. However, because she was hiding from the lightning tribtion at the beginning, the situation was urgent and she could not think too much. Later, Ming Ze came to help, but her phone was already in the rain and could not be used. I wanted to call, but my phone was broken and I couldnt turn on the screen.She shed her phone to Ji Yi. Ji Yi looked at her phone and became even angrier. Can you draft a lie?He didnt think there was anything wrong with Ji Jings phone. No, it can light up the screen but theres no reaction Ji Jing tried her best to exin. Alright, stop bullshitting. Dad wants to bring you home, so we cant say much. We dont expect you to be as good as Yaoyao. We cant be bothered to talk about your feudal superstitions and rubbish tricks, but can you do the most basic things and not let Dad worry so much about you? Ji Yi seemed to bepletely disappointed in Ji Jing. She turned around and left. Hurry up and leave! Dad is still waiting for you! Ji Jing was speechless! Ji Hui was a conspiracy theorist who liked to make wild guesses. Ji Yi had a look of I wont listen, I wont listen, I wont listen . Were the Ji family all weirdos?! None of them could understand humannguage, and they all inherited Ji Yaos paranoia! Ji Jing took a deep breath and chanted three times in her heart, For the sake of the lightning tribtion, endure! Once she found a way to resolve the lightning tribtion, the first thing she would do was to move out of the Ji family! Ji Jing followed Ji Yi home. She walked faster and faster, directly shaking off Ji Yi and entering the house, then closing the door behind her! Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Sister Jing Jing is back! The moment Ji Jing entered, she heard Ji Yaos voice. Jingjing, youre finally back! Ji Ming raised his head, his eyes shining. When Ji Jing saw Ji Ming, she suppressed the anger in her heart. Yes, Ive made you worry. Yun Yue saw that Ji Jing was relieved, but she was also a little dissatisfied. Its good that youre back. Why didnt you call home when it was raining so heavily today? Ji Yao also agreed. Yes, Dad has been worried for a long time. Its already past nine. Sister, you shoulde back earlier next time. Ji Jing looked up at the clock. It was 9:05. She waspletely speechless. If Ji Yi hadnt been talking nonsense with her at the door, she wouldnt have exceeded the time limit! Ji Jing really couldnt exin herself. She could only exin that her phone was broken and she couldnt make a call. Ji Yi quickly entered the room and joined the expedition against Ji Jing. Ji Jing couldnt take it anymore and found an excuse to return to her room. In the living room, Ji Yao looked at Ji Jings back as she left. She opened her mouth but didnt stop her. She looked a little lonely. Sister Jingjing, do you not like me? How could that be! Ji Yi quickly retorted. No, no, how can someone not like Yaoyao?Ji Ming quicklyforted her. He thought about it and said awkwardly,Dad is too long-winded. Yun Yue hugged Ji Yao tenderly, feeling increasingly dissatisfied. The Taoist temple really cant teach children well. They dont even know basic manners. Arent we still worried about her after saying so much? At such a young age, how could he learn to go to bars and KTV? Yun Yue had forgotten that Ji Yao, who was in her arms, had gone to an entertainment club with her friendsst year for her birthday. It was run by her biological son, Ji Hui. Ji Yi snorted. Didnt shee to our house for money? Of course, Ji Yi had never stopped bidding. The Abbey Dean had raised Ji Jing for sixteen years and asked for five million, which Ji Yi felt very disdainful about. And Ji Yaos annual living expenses were already more than five million, which was a matter of course for Ji Yi. Ji Yi! Ji Ming said angrily. Dont talk about your sister like that. However, no matter how much Ji Ming tried to stop her, Ji Yis dissatisfaction with Ji Jing could not be changed. Ji Yao looked at Yunyues gradually aroused dissatisfaction and Ji Yis undisguised disgust. She still had a worried expression on her face, but she was secretly happy. Yes, that was it! The cracks that umted bit by bit could finally disintegrate the firm bloodline connection. How could she tolerate Ji Jinging back sixteen yearster to take everything she had? Ji Yao wanted to make the Ji familypletely disappointed, disgusted, and give up on Ji Jing. And she would always be that obedient and caring daughter and sister. Ji Jing, who was in the room, did not know what the three people in the living room were saying about her. She was wholeheartedly preparing the talisman she wanted to use. Drawing talismans was not a simple matter. One had to infuse spiritual power into the talisman along the tip of the pen andbine it in one stroke. There could not be any mistakes. Therefore, each talisman required a lot of effort. Generally speaking, the higher the spiritual power of the Taoist priest, the better the talisman he could make and the more talismans he could make. Although Ji Jing was still young, she was extremely talented. Tonight, she nned to draw fifty talismans at once for tomorrows use. After drawing fifty talismans, Ji Jing was already drenched in sweat. However, she wiped her sweat and used thest of her strength to finish drawing the talismans that she had nned to give to Ji Ming and the others. Although she had quarreled with Ji Yi just now, Ji Jing had noticed that he had mentioned that Ji Ling had gone overseas today, so he could not give his share out for the time being. It was a pity that Ji Ling was probably the only person in the Ji family who could possibly ept Taoism. As for the rest, Ji Jing didnt n to personally deliver them. She didnt expect them to happily ept the talismans she gave them, so she nned to put the talismans for Yun Yue, Ji Ming, and Ji Yao directly into their bags. The Ji family was used to putting their bags on the shelves at the entrance when they got home. The servants would clean them up. She just needed to find a servant to put them on the shelves before the servants took the time to do so. As for the others, they could just buy some things to return the favor! It was not worth her effort. When she thought of returning the favor, Ji Jing thought of spending money and began to feel sorry for the savings she had saved up with great difficulty. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Daoist priests cultivated for decades, but they didnt earn as much money as many people thought. Perhaps some fake Taoist priests could swindle a lot of money, but Ji Jing would not do such a thing. The incense in Lingyun Temple was given to believers for free to prevent ck-hearted merchants from selling incense at high prices at the entrance. The protective talismans sold were all meticulously made by the Abbey Dean and his disciples. They contained really useful spiritual power, but they were only sold for two yuan each. The incense money was mostly used for charitable donations after the basic expenses of the Taoist temple. Only believers like the Lin family would bring Ji Jing arge amount of ie, but such ie was unstable. It might only happen once a year or two. There should be some ie from solving the KTV incident, but this was a rtively simplemission, so the ie wouldnt be high. Inparison, the cinnabar and yellow paper used by Ji Jing were special and not cheap. The most important thing was the lightning tribtion! Although Ji Jing had yet to find a way to resolve the lightning tribtion, she would need a few powerful magic tools and pills to do so. Magical artifacts and pills cost much more than yellow paper and cinnabar. The umbre that Ming Ze had given her could be sold for six figures in the ghost market, and it could not even withstand the second lightning tribtion! Sigh! I dont have that much money. Ji Jing kept the talisman. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to sigh. Even if her refining and alchemy skills were passable and she could buy the materials herself, she still needed to spend a lot of money, far exceeding the burden of her five-digit bank ount. The lightning tribtion was getting closer and closer. She had to hurry up. I have to think of a stable way to earn money.Ji Jing muttered to herself. She had already contacted the Taoist Association of C City and would regrly ept somemissions to solve rted matters, but this was not stable enough. Tomorrow, Ill go and change my phone first. Then, Ill go and solve the KTV problem. Finally, Ill find another way to make money.She nned. It was alreadyte at night. After washing up, shey on the bed, exhausted, and soon fell asleep. The next morning, Ji Jing went out. ording to her n, she went to the mobile phone store first. This time, she remembered to ask Driver Li for his contact information. It took nearly two hours to get back to the Ji family from the cityst night. It was really troublesome. The phone shop was located in the shopping district near the bar street. After changing her phone, she walked towards the KTV. At first, Ji Jing was worried that she woulde too early. She did not expect Song Chao to be waiting for her in the office when she went to the front desk to ask. Song Chao quickly received the news and went downstairs. Good morning, Daoist Priest Zizhu! Ji Jing turned around and smiled. In the morning, only the staff were cleaning and preparing the KTV. It was Song Chaos first timeing to the KTV so early. However, he had specially memorized the contents of the dreamst night and made a major discovery. After waking up, he couldnt sit still and came to the shop early to wait for Ji Jing. He was very happy to see that Ji Jing hade so early. The masters he had met these past few days mostly liked to put on airs and make him wait. It was as if only others could show their nobility. Only Ji Jing had the ability and sincerity toe so early in the morning. She must have ced a lot of importance on his matter. Actually, Ji Jing was just looking for an excuse to leave the Ji family. She did not expect Song Chao to have a good impression of her. Song Chao brought Ji Jing to the office on the third floor of the KTV and couldnt wait to share the important discovery fromst night with her. Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo, I know what that Mr. Li wants to say!Song Chao said as he made tea for Ji Jing. Oh? Ji Jing was pleasantly surprised. It would be better if she could find more clues. Hes just worried about his daughter!Song Chao said, I dont know if it was because you woke me up yesterday, but I was more awake in my dreamst night than a few days ago. I clearly realized that I was dreaming. Although I still couldnt hear his voice, I recognized his mouth shape. He should be calling Taotao! Song Chaos tone was a little excited. Mr. Lis daughter is called Li Tao, and one of the scenes that he often dreams of is the peach blossom forest, right? I guess hes hinting at his daughter! Ji Jing was also happy for Song Chao. Thats right. This proves our guess from yesterday. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Ji Jing thought for a while and added,Moreover, I think that the reason why Mr. Li came to you in your dreams is probably rted to thepensation from the KTV. Song Chao was puzzled. What do you mean? Ji Jing exined, KTV and Mr. Li actually have nothing to do with each other. The main thing is thispensation. ording to the inheritancew, thispensation should be given to his daughter. Yesterday, you mentioned that the restaurants andpanies that really need to bear the responsibility are arguing overpensation. Inparison, the KTV didnt have much to do with it, but they gave him apensation so quickly. Was there a mistake in thepensation payment to his daughter? And Mr. Li had no one to turn to for help, so he dreamed of you, the only person who was rted to the incident and was more humane? Song Chao had been in business for many years and had seen all kinds of storms. He quickly caught up with Ji Jings analysis. Youre saying that his daughters current guardian embezzled thepensation? This kind of thing was verymon in families with tragedies. Mr. Li was a single father, and his parents were old and did not have the ability to raise their granddaughter. After Mr. Li passed away, the custody of his daughter fell into the hands of his brother and sister-inw, who were the uncles and aunties who apanied Li Tao to the police station that day. Although Mr. Li wasnt very rich, he still had an inheritance. Coupled with thepensation, it wasnt a small amount. If his brother and sister-inw had no bottom line, it would not be difficult for them to swallow his nieces inheritance. Ji Jing nodded. Thats right. Song Chao said, Then this is quite easy to solve. As long as there are other elders who are willing to raise Li Tao, they can directly fight for custody from the court. Once the custody is transferred, her uncle and aunt will not have the opportunity to touch the inheritance she wants to inherit. Song Dynastys elder brother was awyer. It wasnt difficult to resolve this matter. Ji Jing continued, So, what we need now is to find Li Tao to understand the real situation. If our guess is correct, then after Boss Song helps solve Li Taos matter, Mr. Lis dream will end smoothly. When Song Chao heard that he could finally stop having nightmares, his entire body rxed. He said excitedly,Then lets hurry up and find Li Tao! Yesterday, I asked someone to find her current residence. Its in Li Family Vige, a county town under the jurisdiction of C City. Song Chao remembered hearing from the police station that Mr. Li had let Li Tao study in a key junior high school in C City. After Mr. Li passed away, Li Tao actually moved to the vige and might not continue her junior high school. Thinking of this, Li Tao would definitely not be treated well by her current guardian! Under Song Chaos urging, the two of them quickly took a car and rushed to Li Taos Li Family Vige. Although Li Family Vige was also in C City, it was located in a remote area and had not been developed much. Most of the vigers still made a living by farming. As soon as she got out of the car, a voice with an ent entered Ji Jings ears. She looked in the direction of the voice. It turned out that in the farnd beside the vige road, a viger was holding a phone in one hand and rice in the other, saying something loudly to the screen. This grain isIts so sweet! The vigers voice is very loud, but the ent is very heavy, Ji is still listening, but it is too clear. What is he doing? She was a little puzzled. Song Chao understood immediately. Theyre streaming, right? Theyve been very popr recently. They can stream anything. There are also many people who stream farming. I heard that their ie is quite high. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Live broadcast? It sounded pretty good. If farming could be broadcasted live, then wouldnt she be able to do the same? She nned to go back and see if anyone was broadcasting anything rted to Taoism. Song Chao found out about Li Taos house from a passing viger and went to visit her with Ji Jing. Coincidentally, just as Song Chao was about to knock on the door, Li Tao opened the door and came out. Her uncle and auntie were usually very strict with her. Today, her uncle Li Yong went out, and her auntie Wang Cui was still busy in the kitchen. That was why she could sneak out. When Li Tao saw Song Chao, she was stunned. You The owner of a KTV? She sized up Song Chao and Ji Jing who was beside him. Song Chao smiled at the little girl. Yes, its me. My surname is Song. You can call me Boss Song. This is Ji Jing continued, My name is Ji Jing. Im Boss Songs friend. She wasnt sure how the little girl would ept Taoism, so she didnt reveal her true identity. Li Tao nodded, her eyes still alert. Whats the matter? Chapter 32 Chapter 32 We want to talk to you. Do you have time? Ji Jing said. She looked around, trying to find a ce where the little girl would feel a little safer. Its next to the convenience store. Is that okay? Li Tao followed Ji Jings finger and saw a small shop not far from the Li familys left. The shop owner was a warm-hearted sister. She was watching a drama while peeling melon seeds in the shop. There was a surveince camera installed at the entrance of the shop. If she stood beside the small shop and spoke, she would be photographed. From this position, if anything happened, she would definitely be heard by the shop owner if she shouted. Hence, Li Tao agreed. They walked to the empty space next to the convenience store. Li Tao said,You guys go ahead. Perhaps it was because she had experienced too much during this period of time, but Li Tao had a mature temperament that exceeded her peers. Along the way, the Song Dynastys Conqueror was very excited. After all, they could finally solve the dream. However, when it came to the little girl, he did not know where to start. If she were to tell the truth that your father visited us in our dreams every day because he was worried about you , it would sound a little ridiculous and too much like a lie. Song Chao hesitated for a moment before he changed his words. Well, its like this. Mr. Li met with misfortune at our KTV. Were very sorry. My niece is in the same school as you. A few days ago, she said that you transferred schools, so I came to understand the situation and see if theres anything I can help you with. Li Tao remembered the Song Dynasty because he was also there on the day the police settled thepensation. He was the one who paid thepensation the fastest. Although her father had left at a KTV, she knew that the colleagues who had forced him to drink were the most hateful people. She did not have any ill feelings towards Boss Song. But did a KTV owner need to do this? He came all the way here to care about a customers daughter? Li Tao was a little skeptical. Is that so Seeing this, Ji Jing quickly added, Were here to look for you. Actually, we have a financial aid fund for children in need. Its called the Lingyun Fund. You can look it up online. Its legal. Mr. Lis matter just happens to meet the conditions for the Lingyun Foundations funding, so we want to know if you need help. Ji Jing nned to ask about Li Tao from a more tactful angle. Lingyun Foundation? Li Tao looked at Ji Jing in surprise. She really knew about this fund. She also wanted to go back to her original school, so she had specially learned about all kinds of funding programs. The Lingyun Foundation was one of them. However, most of the funding required poverty certification, and she did not meet it. Are you really from the Lingyun Foundation?Li Tao asked again. Yes, I am. Ji Jing nodded. The Lingyun Foundation was a charity fund established by the Lingyun Temple. Its verified on the official website. My name on the Lingyun Foundations official website is Purple Bamboo, and the photo is me. Only then did Li Tao trust Ji Jing. She hesitated for a moment and decided to seize this opportunity. My aunt and uncle said that my fathers assets have been frozen in the bank and he cant withdraw them, but I Sigh! Who are you? Why are you looking for Xiao Tao?! Suddenly, a sharp female voice interrupted their conversation. Ji Jing turned around and saw a middle-aged woman standing at the entrance of the Li familys house. She was probably Li Taos aunt, Wang Cui. When Li Tao saw the auntie, she subconsciously took two steps back. When she reacted, she quickly went forward to stop her. Auntie, its okay. Theyre here to look for Pa! Unexpectedly, the middle-aged auntie didnt wait for Li Tao to finish her sentence and pped her. What are you doing! Ji Jing and Song Chao shouted in unison. They were all shocked by this sudden p. Ji Jing wanted to step forward and pull Li Tao away, but the auntie pulled Li Tao back first. Li Tao seemed to be stunned by the p. She subconsciously covered her face and did not say anything. This damned child! How can you associate with such a person! Cui Wangs voice was very loud and had already attracted the attention of the surrounding vigers. Were only here today to ask Li Tao Song Chao hurriedly exined, but he was interrupted by Li Taos aunt. I dont care who you are! Dont even think about getting close to our Xiao Tao! Did she really think that she could bully others just because her father was dead?Wang Cui pointed at Song Chao as she pushed Li Tao through the door. Get lost! If youe any closer, Ill call the police! As she spoke, Wang Cui also shed behind the door and closed the big iron door. Bang! The loud sound of the iron door made Song Chao and Ji Jing tremble subconsciously. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Eh? Is this shrew disobedient?! Song Chao was so angry that he wanted to curse. He wanted to knock on the door, but he was stopped by Ji Jing. Boss Song, calm down. Ji Jing gestured for him to look around. Thedy boss of the small shop, the vigers who were weeding in the fields, and the vigers passing by were all attracted by Wang Cui. They looked over with their heads wide open. If we go to Li Tao now, we might not get any results. Theres something wrong with this Wang Cui.Ji Jing said,Lets go back to the car first and discuss it before looking for Li Tao. Song Chao took two deep breaths and calmed down. Alright, Ill listen to you! Song Chao sat back in the car and blew on the air conditioner. He was still sweating from anger. What do you think about Wang Cui? Song Chao asked. Were just looking for Li Tao to ask a few questions, and were in a public area by the roadside. Do parents need to be so cautious these days? She wouldnt listen to my exnation! Moreover, that was her niece. How could she hit her in front of so many people? Ji Jing was also very angry. She was mainly angry at Wang Cui for pping Li Tao. She hated domestic violence the most, but she still tried her best to calm down. No, Wang Cui wasnt so agitated because she was worried about Li Tao, she analyzed in a deep voice. Think about it. You met them at the police station that day. If Li Tao could recognize you, how could Wang Cui, an adult, not recognize you? Shes ying dumb! Song Chao said. However, what is the value of the map? She didnt want Li Tao to tell her the truth, Ji Jing analyzed. First, she pretended not to know you. Li Tao would go over and exin. She hit Li Tao so that she wouldnt be able to react in time. She shouted so that the vigers would notice us and leave a bad impression on us. At the same time, she dragged Li Tao into the house when we were in a hurry to exin. Her excitement was only on her face, but her eyes were very calm. She did all this on purpose to stop us from continuing to chat with Li Tao! Song Chao also calmed down and followed Ji Jings train of thought. In other words, the asset freeze that Li Tao mentioned is very likely to be fake. This couple embezzled Mr. Lis inheritance andpensation, but when she suddenly saw us visiting, she used this method to separate Li Tao from us in a hurry. Ji Jing nodded. Yes! That should be the case. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so agitated. Song Chao couldnt help but get angry again. She embezzled thepensation money, but in the end, she didnt even send Li Tao to school. She even hit Li Tao. This couple is really despicable! Ji Jing gritted her teeth. Yeah! I was worried about Li Taos safety. She could hit Li Tao on the street. Would she continue to hit her in the room? At this point, they looked out of the window at the Li familys gate at the same time, their eyes full of worry. Song Chao panicked. What should we do? The vigers looked at us strangely. The vige is very united. If we barge in, we might be ostracized by the entire vige. Should we call the police? Ji Jing shook her head. I dont think so. We have no actual conflict with her, so the police might not care. Ji Jing thought about this situation and could only use some special methods to get rid of it. She took out three copper coins from her bag and asked Song Chao,Boss Song, when you checked the information back then, did you know the names and birthdays of Wang Cui or Li Taos uncles? Song Chao immediately recalled. I know! Back then, thepensation had to be signed on the agreement. They had written down their ID numbers! Li Taos uncle should be called Li Yong Thanks to Song Chaos photographic memory, Ji Jing managed to obtain Li Yong and Wang Cuis basic information. She held the three copper coins tightly in her hands, muttered a few words, and threw the copper coins on the empty seat between the two of them. Ji Jing stared at the divination of the three copper coins. Since Wang Cui and Li Yong were in such a hurry to ask forpensation, they must have some financial problems. Then, she would divination what exactly was going on. Li Yong lost his wife and son in hister years. He was down and out because of gambling!Ji Jing exined the divination and said excitedly,Li Yong owes a debt. No wonder he even embezzled his niecespensation! Song Chao was very shocked. Could this be calcted by simply throwing a copper coin? However, he had seen Ji Jings ability, so he chose to believe her. I see. Ill get someone to investigate them! No. However, Ji Jing stopped Song Chao. Boss Song, the situation is urgent. We might have to use some despicable means. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Song Chao was very epting. Daoist Priest Zizhu, go ahead. Can you contact a professional debt collector? Ji Jing asked. Song Chao quickly understood what she meant. She wanted to force Wang Cui to release Li Tao by collecting debts. Sure, they have a division of districts. Ill contact someone. They should be able toe soon. Ill go find a dog that I canmand, Ji Jing said. Ill get it to go in and check on Li Tao for us. If necessary, he could also help Li Tao block the attacks. Song Chao was shocked. However, he couldnt care less. Saving Li Tao was more important, so he quickly contacted the debt collectionpany. Ji Jing got out of the car and found a puppy by the roadside. She stuck a talisman on it. The puppy cleverly ran to the back door of the Li familys house. Coincidentally, there was an inconspicuous gap in the corner of the wall, and the puppy sessfully crawled in. Li Taos situation was actually better than what Ji Jing and the others were worried about. She was not beaten up again, but she was locked in the room by Wang Cui. Wang Cui seemed to be busy with something and did not care about her anymore. Li Tao curled up on the bed and bit her pinky anxiously. Did the two people just now leave? The opportunity that she had waited for so long had been missed just like that. It was all her fault for being too flustered just now. She should have seized the time to tell them everything! Although Li Tao was only a junior high school student, she knew from a young age that this uncle and father did not have a good rtionship. They would quarrel when they saw each other at their grandparents house during the New Year. Her father often told her to stay away from this family. Aftering to her uncle and aunts house, Li Tao had been worried about the problem of property. Li Tao knew very well that her uncle and aunt were so eager to be her guardians. They could only be after her fathers inheritance! However, even if Li Tao knew that the freezing of assets in the bank was the worst lie, she had no choice. Today, Song Chao and Ji Jing had arrived. They were already the closest straw that she could grab onto. I can only think of a way to contact him in the future. As long as I can go online, I should be able to find his phone number.Li Tao thought about it again and again, and in the end, she was still a little dejected. Her phone andputer had been taken away, and she couldnt even contact her former ssmates and teachers, let alone Song Chao and Ji Jing, whom she had only met once. Suddenly, she saw a ck shadow. Li Tao took a closer look. It was actually a puppy trying its best to squeeze through the gap in her room? The puppy was small enough to let it in. It jumped cleverly by Li Taos bed and spat out a ball of paper into Li Taos arms. What is this? Li Tao was very surprised. She opened it and saw a line of words. [Were looking for you. Some people wille to your houseter. Theyre all looking for actors. Dont be afraid. If you want to leave, follow us. Purple Bamboo.] Soon, the Li familys courtyard became noisy. Li Tao couldnt hear clearly in the room. Only Wang Cuis sharp voice could be heard clearly. What are you doing? What are you doing! Bang! Bang! Bang! Be quiet! The debt collector was really professional. He was covered in tattoos and was holding an iron rod. He smashed it on the cement floor a few times and instantly scared Wang Cui. Wheres Li Yong? He owes our boss so much money. Did he run away?!The debt collector asked angrily. No! How could that be? Wang Cui hated Li Yong to death. She had not earned much money and had a lot of debts, causing her to live in fear every day. He had finally taken the money from his brother and said that he wanted to return it, but now he was being chased by someone! Li Yong must have gambled again and didnt return it at all! Hes rich! Wang Cui smiled apologetically. He was going to be rich soon! Give me two more days, give me two more days! Extension? Do you think Im doing charity? The debt collector took two steps closer with the iron rod. I heard that a beautiful girl has recentlye to your house? What? Wang Cui stepped back and was stunned when she heard this. Then, she saw Song Chao and Ji Jing standing behind the debt collector. She suddenly understood what they meant. Yes, yes, yes! Its my niece. Ill call her over! Xiao Tao,e out quickly! Wang Cui ran into the house and opened the door for Li Tao. Then, she pulled her into the courtyard. Seeing this, Ji Jing and Song Chao were furious. This Wang Cui really had no limits. Li Tao was only a junior high school girl and her niece. She was pushed out just like that! The debt collector was an actor they had hired, but what if he wasnt? What if it was really a hooligan who came to collect debts? What would Wang Cui and Li Yong do to Li Tao? No wonder Mr. Li visited him in his dreams every day! His precious daughter had fallen into the hands of such a person. He was so angry that he wanted to lift the coffin! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Wang Cui pulled Li Tao with one hand and smiled ingratiatingly.Xiao Tao, your brother and sister are looking for you to y. Auntie wronged you just now. Dont be angry! As he spoke, he pushed Li Tao in front of the debt collector. However, the debt collector took a step to the side and made room for Li Tao to see Ji Jing and Song Chao waiting behind her. Xiao Tao! This way. Ji Jing was worried that Li Tao would be afraid to see the debt collector, so she quickly went forward to signal her. Li Tao was indeed shocked by the tattooed debt collector, and her legs went weak. However, when she saw Ji Jing, she remembered the note and mustered her courage to run to Ji Jings side. The puppy that came to look for her also followed her feet. The debt collector blocked Wang Cuis way without leaving any traces. Its okay. Its an actor. Dont be afraid. Song Chao also walked to Li Taos side andforted her in a low voice. Li Tao nodded. What do we do now? Well leave first, Big Brother will cover the rear, Ji Jing said. Alright. Li Tao left with Ji Jing, not forgetting to pick up the puppy. The group of people sessfully returned to Song Dynastys car. Ji Jing apanied Li Tao to sit in the back seat, leaving the front seat for the debt collector and Song Chao. Are you scared? Ji Jing patted Li Taos shoulderfortingly. A little. Li Taos voice trembled a little because of her nervousness, but she quickly smiled. I think theyre filming a TV series. Ji Jing and Song Chao alsoughed. This idea was indeed bold, but it was good enough to bring them out safely. Did Wang Cui lie to you and say that your fathers assets have been frozen, and they didnt let you contact anyone else?Song Chao asked. Li Tao nodded fiercely. Yes! Ji Jing took out her phone and handed it to Li Tao. Do you have any other family members you can contact now? Wang Cui couldnt stay here anymore. She had to find another ce to stay. Well help you settle down first. Well also help you deal with the inheritance slowly. Yes, I have an uncle. I remember his phone number, but he should be overseas now.Li Tao said. In fact, she should have been taken in by her uncle at first, but the speed at which her uncle returned to the country was not as fast as Li Yong and his wife, which led to the current situation. Li Tao regained her way of contacting the outside world. She quickly contacted her uncle and decided to stay in his house in C City. Song Chao, Ji Jing, and the other big brothers also returned to the car and sent Li Tao to her uncles house. On the way, Song Chao bought a new phone for Li Tao and left his contact information and the contact information of hiswyer. This nightmare could finally be resolved. He did not want anything to go wrong midway. Ji Jing gave him a talisman. The debt collector was also a very interesting person. He said to Li Tao, If you see me like this, you must be a bad person. Run. Li Taoughed again. Finally, the debt collector got off the car somewhere in the city, and todays thrilling journey came to an end. Ji Jing nned to return to the business district near the KTV with Song Chao. On the way, Song Chao was curious about the charity fund that Ji Jing mentioned. Ji Jing briefly introduced the charity activities of the Taoist temple. This time, Song Chao had a better impression of this young Taoist Priest Zizhu. The Song family also loved charity. This was a habit passed down from their ancestors. In addition, Ji Jing also gave the fifty talismans and a few incense sticks that she had madest night to Song Dynasty. These are the Calming Talismans and Calming Incense. Boss Song can give the talismans to the employees and light a Calming Incense at the KTV. It can improve the quality of sleep for most employees. Although the few employees who were chosen by Mr. Li would still see Mr. Li, they probably wouldnt have the experience of being in a nightmare and waking up in a daze like before. They would wake up much more rxed the next day. Song Chao quickly epted it gratefully and nned to instruct the manager to distribute it to the employees when he arrived at the shop. From the looks of it, Daoist Priest Zizhu was clearly a true Daoist Priest with high abilities and good character. How could he be the kind of viin that Ji Hui described? Song Chao was somewhat puzzled. He and Ji Hui both ran their familys entertainment business, so they had known each other for several years and trusted Ji Hui. However, Ji Hui seemed to be very dissatisfied with the young Taoist priest. Song Chao hesitated for a moment and tactfully mentioned what happened yesterday to Ji Jing. Ji Jing was surprised by Song Dynastys honesty, but she did not mind. They only think that Im feudal and superstitious, so they are not stingy with specting about me with the greatest malice. However, I have something I have to do in the Ji family. Once its over, Ill leave. Song Chao smiled and said,Daoist Priest Zizhu is really open-minded. It was not good to interfere in other peoples Song Dynasty family affairs, but he was determined to make friends with Ji Jing. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 After the open-minded Daoist Priest Zizhu bid farewell to Song Chao, he became worried. Earning money, he still had to earn money! Ji Jing sighed in her heart. Hence, she quickly found an inte cafe with a good environment in the city and began to search for ways to do a live broadcast. Big Data really understood her and quickly rmended a video of a Taoist priest to her. However, it was mainly a popr video about Feng Shui and fate. Moreover, this peer was probably a novice. He had some theoretical knowledge, but not much. Most of the content was correct, but there were often some extremely basic Taoistmon sense mistakes. She scrolled through a few videos in a row, and it was the same. As for those marketing ounts, they were spouting nonsense and smearing the reputation of Taoism, which almost made Ji Jing angry. However, there would also be some professional lecturers, but the videos were too theoretical and did not have many views. As for live broadcasts, she searched for them. There were almost no proper Taoist live broadcasts. Some tarot card divination live broadcasts were very popr. Divination was Ji Jings forte, and it was also a traditional activity of Taoism. Ji Jing nned to imitate those tarot card broadcasts and make a Taoist divination! Moreover, she had a state-certified Taoist priest certificate. She did not believe that it would not be convincing enough to post the certificate in the live broadcast room! It was very convenient to start a live stream now, and theputers in the inte cafe happened to have cameras. Thus, Ji Jing quickly tidied up the background and took out the three copper coins she carried with her from her bag. She turned on the camera and started the live broadcast. The live streaming tform had a new host incentive system. As soon as she started streaming, she was rmended on the front page of the traditional culture section. [The state-certified Taoist priest is doing online divination! Divination!] Ji Jing took a picture of the conversion certificate, the teacher certificate, and the Taoist priest certificate and cut them into materials. Then, she took a selfie as the background and simply made it into the cover of the live broadcast room. Perhaps it was because everyone had a natural trust in the national certification and they were always curious about divination. Or perhaps it was because Ji Jing herself did not know that she actually had an advantage in appearance. After all, the Ji family was not ugly. As Ji Jing, who had inherited Yun Yues beauty, even if she was bare-faced, one could still see her superior bones. All in all, Ji Jings live stream sessfully attracted a group of curious viewers, and the bulletments gradually increased. [Sounds interesting!] [Really? National certification?] [Divination? How? How much do you want to tip?] Actually, the public has a very broad definition of divination. The six lines divination should be one of them. The six lines were mainly used to divine good or bad luck through the three copper coins in his hands. Other than that Its true. You can check it. These documents are all issued by the state. You can also rely on the documents to distinguish whether others are real Taoists or not. Its free divination now. The backstage private message I want to divine the contents, as well as your real name and date of birth. It had to be real for the divination to be urate! Ji Jing replied to the bulletments one by one. In the early days, in order to attract traffic, she nned to perform free divination. When more people came, naturally, people would be willing to pay her to perform divination. It would be even better if he could attract some bigger orders. Ji Jing thought. [Little miss has a nice voice.] [I want to divine when the host will marry me.] [Wow! Are Taoist priests so good-looking now?] [Sister, sister, youre so good-looking!] Ji Jing saw that everyone was only obsessed with her appearance, so she smiled and said, Thank you for yourpliments, but lets get back to the main topic, okay? Was there really no one who wanted to try? If you dont believe me, you can ask me something that youre sure of to verify if my calctions are correct. [PM! Host, look at me!] Ji Jing immediately caught this bulletment and used her phone to open the private message. The exam is at the beginning of this month. Can the host divine what the results will be?Ji Jing read out the contents of the private message. Its a private message from Mu Mu Mu. Of course, you can. Asking about the results of the exam is something you often encounter in divination. Thus, Ji Jing held the three copper coins in her hands and silently read the message of the audience in her heart. At the same time, she let her spiritual power pour into the copper coins through her hands. Then, he threw the copper coin on the table. The three copper coins showed different states, indicating different results of the divination. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Facing the divination, Ji Jing exined, Mu Mu Mu Mu, this student might encounter some bumps in the middle of the exam. Moreover, this bump might be man-made, but he will get an unexpectedly good result. After Ji Jing finished reading the divination, she looked up at the screen and smiled. Mu, mu, mu, is my divination correct? [Whats going on?] [Is it really useful?] [@ Mumumumumumumu,e out quickly! Tell me, right?] [Oh, thats right. I waste for my postgraduate entrance examination this year when I got into a car ident on the way to the interview. However, Iter applied to the Dream Love School overseas!] [???Its fake.] [The host is so amazing. Shes much more detailed than the other hosts. If you dont have the ability, you wouldnt dare to say so much!] Ji Jings divination was indeed correct. Actually, divination was to calcte the most likely thing to happen. The more powerful a humansputing ability was, the more urate the results would be. It was the same for divination. The more powerful the divination person was, the more urate and directional the divination would be. [Dont be fooled. Its a lie.] [Boring.] [This kind of deception was seen through 800 years ago.] Of course, there were also many people who did not believe it. Ji Jing wasnt afraid of being questioned at all. She simply chose one of the people who had been in the live broadcast room for a long time and had been refuting her Heavenly Earth, I see that you dont believe me. Why dont you send me something to divine? Anyway, it was free. If you calcted correctly, you could just post a bulletment in the live broadcast room. If you make a mistake, you can expose the true colors of this swindler. Anyway, you wont lose out. How about it? [I think its not bad.] [If you dont believe in this kind of thing, just leave. Can you not affect my appreciation of the beautifuldy?] [Stop arguing. If you anger the streamer, Ill see who youre going to look at!] [Fight! Fight!] The audience member named Heavenly Earth was also very direct. He replied,[Ill post it!] The audience gradually began to increase in number. Many people silently watched and didnt send bulletments, but secretly sent private messages to Ji Jing. Ji Jing flipped through the messages for a while before she saw Heavenly Earths private message. He asked the mostmon question,Hows my marriage with my girlfriend? Ji Jing also threw the copper coin on the table like before. She was originally full of confidence, but when she saw the divination, she fell silent. [Hmm? Why isnt the host saying anything?] [Dont tell me you cant calcte it, right?] [What did that person ask just now? Is it that difficult?] Ji Jing looked up at the screen, not knowing what to say. At this moment, a paid special effect bullet screen floated across the screen. It was actually sent by Heavenly Earth: [What did you calcte? Just say it.] [What? I just arrived, whats the situation?] [Huh?? Theres a problem] Ji Jing hesitated for a moment, then sat up straight and replied with a serious tone,As for the content of the divination that this audience wanted to divine, I cant say much about it. However, please be sorry. If the audiences information was correct, then the girlfriend he wanted to divine had unfortunately passed away, and his marriage was broken. He would never marry in the future and would have no children. [Ah? My condolences?] [Oh my god!] [Its a little mysterious. Is the host right?] [Youre really capable. I believe it. So it really can be calcted.] Heavenly Earth only sent onest bulletment and two gifts before exiting the live broadcast room. Ji Jing was also helpless. She didnt expect to encounter such a thing after divining the second person. [I got it!] [Although I sympathize with thatizen, the host is amazing! Im right!] [Ah? What was that? What exactly did he calcte?] [Anyway, its an unfortunate thing. Since the host didnt say anything, dont ask!] [I sent a private message. Host, look at me!] [What the hell? Its just a prop, right? Give me a few more. Ill watch you perform.] Ji Jing sorted out her expression and perked herself up again. She interacted with the bulletments. Alright, alright. We wont discuss what happened just now anymore. Next, well continue with the divination. You can continue to message me privately! Ji Jing smiled at the camera arrogantly and slyly. Of course, Im not afraid of being questioned. If you dont believe me, you can verify it through private messages. After doing two divinations, she became famous in the live broadcast room. More and more people privately messaged her about fortune-telling. Ji Jings predictions were fast and urate, and she quickly calcted every person who came to question her. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 However, the live broadcast was not entirely smooth sailing. There were always some people who tried to make things difficult for Ji Jing. For example, the content of the four private messages was Windmill. Ji Jing was still looking at the other private messages when she didnt expect this windmill to directly send a paid question: [Host, why didnt you include my private message?] Since the audience had paid, Ji Jing could only answer, Hello, this viewer named Windmill. My live streaming room wees fortune-telling via private messages. I will randomly choose private messages to do fortune-telling for free. But the four pieces of information you gave me are all wrong. I really cant calcte this. Ji Jing paused for a moment and helplessly added,For example, if the information you gave is correct, the person who asked for marriage should be only 70 years old. Of course, it did not mean that one could not seek marriage at the age of 70. The important thing was that this person had passed away 30 years ago. The second question is about friendship. The owner of the painting passed away three years ago. The third and fourth owners had also passed away. I really cant calcte this. After Ji Jing finished exining, Pinwheel did not reply for a while. After a few minutes, he asked again,[Cant you read my fortune after I die?] At this moment, the other viewers in the bullet screen were angry. They felt that this person was deliberately looking for trouble. Most of them asked Ji Jing to block him. Ji Jing wasnt too angry. She just felt that this question was a little strange, but she still replied,Yes, divination is only for the living. This was just a strange interlude in the live broadcast and did not affect Ji Jings live broadcast too much. The poprity of her first livestream grew rapidly. The tforms algorithm quickly captured this livestream room and automatically pushed it to more people, increasing its poprity. Unknowingly, Ji Jing had been broadcasting for more than an hour, and the poprity of the live broadcast room had reached its peak. However, all of a sudden, Ji Jings live stream was forcefully taken down by the tform. What happened? Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She thought that the inte had been cut off and tried to reconnect. However, the tform showed that the broadcast had failed. Ding! Ji Jing received a private message alert. It was a special private message from the tform administrator. [The backstage has detected that the content of your live broadcast is special. It involves the spread of religion and feudal superstition. The tform has temporarily suspended the broadcast ording to the rules. Please register for the special live broadcast room within xx days. After the registration ispleted, you can submit an application for rey] I see. Ji Jing had no choice but to submit the application ording to the tforms rules. Ji Jing had to take photos and fill in the form before she finally submitted the application sessfully. As soon as he submitted it, the tform determined that the application was not approved. It turned out that the tforms special live broadcast room registration also required the host to be of age. Damn it! She was only four days away from adulthood! However, the ID card was very rigid, and he was still underage four dayster. Ji Jing had no choice but to put down the live broadcast and resume it after her 18th birthday in four days. At this moment, the viewers in the live broadcast room still didnt understand what was going on. They were still watching excitedly, so they kept urging Ji Jing to go online in the bullet screen andments. In the end, they received the news that Ji Jing would resume broadcasting a weekter. The audience was disappointed, but there was nothing they could do. Ji Jing did not expect that she was only a few days away. In a corner of the inte that Ji Jing didnt know about, her live broadcast recording was quickly edited into a Short videos and spread rapidly. In reality, Ji Jing stretched and leaned against the e-sports chair in the inte cafe. The statistics of todays live broadcast were actually better than she had imagined. Everyone was very enthusiastic about Taoism. They could continue the live broadcast after the certification waspleted next week. Moreover, there were already viewers who wanted to tip and read fortunes today. It should be a stable source of ie in the future. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the private room where Ji Jing was. Hello, A figure poked his head in. Hello, Ji Jing saw the shop assistant uniform and badge on him. Shop assistant Wang Gu. This should be the inte cafeswork manager. Why was he looking for her? Was it time? I justI saw your live stream on the tform. the shop assistant exined. Ji Jing was a little surprised that they were in the same inte cafe and had just happened to see her live stream. However, thinking about how the tform usually had a local rmendation mechanism mechanism, it was reasonable. Yes, whats wrong? Ji Jing asked. Can I show you my house? Of course, you have to pay for it. Wang Gu said. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Ji Jing looked at the time. It was only four oclock in the afternoon. There was still plenty of time, so she agreed. However, she asked,Sure. Do I have to wait for you to get off work? Seeing that she agreed, Wang Gu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly exined,I was on the night shiftst night. Im off work now. I see. Ji Jing nodded. Alright, lets set off immediately then? On the way, tell me about the situation of the house. Wang Gu nodded repeatedly. Ji Jing packed her things and left the inte cafe with Wang Gu. I live with my girlfriend. She was the one who saw the live broadcast before sharing it with me.Wang Gu scratched his head and talked about the strange phenomenon in his house. Our house has been losing things recently. At first, we thought it was a thief. We installed several surveince cameras in the house and at the door, but we didnt see anyoneing in or out. Losing things at home? This was indeed a very serious matter for ordinary people. Ji Jing thought about it and asked,Wheres the balcony? Have you considered going in and out from the balcony? Wang Gu shook his head. The surveince camera in the living room can also see the balcony. No one went in or out. The most ridiculous time was when my girlfriend lost a piece of clothing the day before yesterday. The dress had a tear on it because she had scraped a tree branch on the way. She left it on the chair in the bedroom and nned to patch it up the next day. Then, when she woke up the next day, the dress was gone! This is really too strange! We checked the surveince cameras. No one entered or exited the room. The dress suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night!When Wang Gu mentioned this matter, his expression was very panicked.It was this time that we suspected our family Theres a ghost. Ji Jing felt that it was strange after hearing the whole thing. If Wang Gu didnt see anyone through the surveince cameras, then it was very likely that the non-human existence had stolen it. If it was a ghost, it might be revenge, or it might be like the Song Dynasty, protecting people who could not let go. All in all, most ghosts and monsters had a strong purpose, and they only wanted to fulfill their obsessions. However, the ghost who stole things in Wang Gus house didnt seem to have any purpose. Could it be that someones obsession when they were alive was to steal things? That was unlikely. Ji Jing thought for a while and then thought of the announcement issued by the Taoist Association a few days ago. She asked Wang Gu,Have you counted the things that were lost at home? Yes, yes, these. Wang Gu replied. He opened the notebook on his phone, which recorded the list of items he had lost. The items were very messy and there was almost no pattern. There were wallets, clothes, fruits, snacks, cups, and even a soymilk machine! You lost the soymilk machine?! Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. She seemed to have an idea. Can the soymilk machine be used normally? Wang Gu seemed to be a little puzzled as to why Ji Jing would ask such a question, but he still recalled and said,Its de seems to be a little broken. My girlfriend said it before. However, it wouldnt affect him if he just changed the de, right? But what did the broken soymilk machine have to do with it being stolen? Then lets match the two. After Ji Jing figured out the whole story, she even found it a little funny. Think about it carefully. Are these things that were lost intact? Wang Gu carefully recalled, The dress is torn, my wallet Some of them were torn and had not been used for a long time. The snacks had been opened before, and the cups thermal instion function was a little bad Theyre indeed not in good condition! Wang Gu was excited. This was the first time they found the pattern of things being lost, but he soon became confused, But these are all very normal. Things will be like this after being used for a long time. Does this have anything to do with them? Its not a problem. Youll know if my guess is right when we get to your ce, Ji Jing said with a smile. However, you dont have to worry. This wasnt done by a ghost. Wang Gu heaved a sigh of relief. He knew it, there were no ghosts in this world! To Ji Jing, this matter shouldnt be dangerous, but it wouldnt be easy to resolve either. Just as Ji Jing was thinking of a solution, her phone rang. She received a text message from Mingze. [Are you free now? I have something to tell you.] Ji Jing readily agreed. Is it convenient for you to be happy? It just so happens that I have something to ask of you.] Ming Ze quickly replied,[Yes. Five minutes.] Ji Jing saw the text message and smiled. With Ming Ze around, this matter would be easily resolved! When Ming Ze arrived, Ji Jing and Wang Gu had just arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood. This is my friend, Ming Ze. Hes an expert in this kind of thing. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Ji Jing turned to Ming Ze and smiled slyly. Ming Ze looked at Ji Jings bright smile and shifted his gaze away in a panic. He nodded at Wang Gu. Although he didnt understand what Ji Jing was talking about, he was willing to cooperate with her. Wang Gu brought the two of them into the neighborhood. Ji Jing briefly exined the whole thing along the way. My guess isA few days ago, the association issued an announcement. Ji Jing said. Ming Ze also saw the notice and understood Ji Jings thoughts. I will help you. When Wang Gu heard the conversation between the two, he felt that it was very mysterious. However, they seemed to be very confident that they could deal with the thief. Soon, the group arrived at Wang Gus house. Ji Jing asked for some glutinous rice from Wang Gu and walked to an empty space in the living room. She spread a simple circle of glutinous rice on the ground. Is this circle big enough? Ji Jing asked Ming Ze. It should be enough. Its not even a hundred years old, so its body wont be very big.Ming Ze said. What was that? What was it? Was there anything in his house that was less than a hundred years old? This circle looked like it was almost a meter in diameter. How could it still be called not big? Wang Gu first looked at Ji Jing, then at Ming Ze in bewilderment. Alright! Ji Jing finally finished the circle. She pulled Wang Gu to the side and left the seat for Ming Ze. Ming Ze nodded knowingly, then raised his head slightly and let out a long cry. That voice was like the voice of a human, unusually ethereal. At the same time, Ji Jing and Wang Gu only felt a gust of wind blowing through the hall, causing their clothes to rustle. What is this! Wang Gu cried out in surprise. Did he identally enter some magical world?! Wang Gu was blown by the wind until he couldnt open his eyes. When the wind stopped, he came back to his senses and saw a monster that was half the height of a person standing in the originally empty glutinous rice circle! Ah! Wang Gu was shocked. This monster filled up the glutinous rice circle just by standing! Hahaha, dont be afraid! This is an underage little Pi Xiu, the thief who lives in your house.Ji Jing smiled andforted Wang Gu. Pi Xiu stood in the circle and seemed a little aggrieved, making a whimpering sound. Pixiu?! Wang Gu asked. You can only enter and not exit that? Wang Gu was about to fall into chaos. Wasnt this something from the legends? She actually appeared in his house? Ji Jing nodded. Yes. It went missing a few days ago. The Taoist Association sent out a search notice, but for some reason, it hid in your house. It might be hungry and began to eat your food. Ji Jing thought of what the little Pi Xiu had done and found it funny. It cant transform or speak yet. He probably heard you say that those things were not good and were broken. He thought that those were things that you didnt want, so he picked them up and ate them. He said that it did the right thing. It ate someone elses food. It was evil, and it even knew to pick some damaged items to eat. If Ji Jing was alone today, it would not be easy to deal with Pixiu. Pixiu did not understand humannguage, and she did not understand Pixiunguage either! However, with Ming Ze around, as a white Ze, Ming Ze naturally had the ability to suppress Pi Xiu. This was very easy to handle. Wang Gu was a little incoherent. His worldview had been reconstructed. Then you will take this Pi Xiu away, right? Can I get those things back? Of course, were here to take it away. However, Pixiu could only enter and not leave. There was a high chance that he would not be able to find it back. Wang Gu instantly became depressed. Ming Ze suddenly said,You can ask your father topensate you. Yes! Ji Jing replied. Wang Gu wanted to cry but had no tears. This little one looked so terrifying. How would he dare to find a big one! He waved his hand repeatedly, indicating that Ji Jing and the others could just take Pi Xiu away. He did not want anything else. Ji Jing agreed. In order to prevent some special creatures and events from spreading and causing panic among ordinary people, she took out a confidentiality agreement specially made by the Taoist Association for Wang Gu to sign. Before he left, Ming Ze cast a concealment spell on Pi Xiu and let it leave with him. Pi Xiu was suppressed by Bai Zes pressure and behaved very obediently the entire time. After settling the matter with the Wang Gu family, Ji Jing received a call from Ji Yi. Ji Yi was looking for her? He felt that something bad was about to happen. As soon as the call was connected, Ji Yis roar could be heard. Ji Jing! What did you do to Yaoyao? What? Ji Jing was baffled. Did she do anything to Ji Yao? She also wanted to know! Chapter 41 - 41: Hospital Chapter 41: Hospital Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Yis voice remained angry, I admit that I really dont like you, but Yao Yao doesnt feel the same way. She cares about you so much, why would you curse her?! How could I possibly curse her? Ji Jing was speechless for a moment. What are you talking about? Ji Yi took a deep breath and said wearily, Come to the hospital. I dont want to argue with you. Consider it a plea from me, spare Yao Yao and save her. After speaking, Ji Yi hung up the phone. Ji Jing stared at the phone screen, momentarily speechless. Ji Yi probably imagined that she had targeted Ji Yao, but from the tone of her voice, it was highly likely that something had really happened to Ji Yao. Are you in trouble? Mingze asked gently. Maybe Ji Yao is sick again, and Ji Yi thinks I cursed her, Ji Jing sighed. Mingze looked at Ji Jings hairline and seemed to understand what had happened without much exnation. The sun is setting soon. Let me take you there. No, no, its fine. Its already troublesome enough for you toe today, Ji Jing quickly shook her head. She had already asked Mingze for help twice and didnt know how to repay him. Dont be polite with me, Mingze said with a light smile. Come on, have you ever tried walking on the Demons Path? For some reason, as Ji Jing looked at Mingzes smile, a wave of warmth suddenly surged in her cheeks. This is so unfair! It turns out that all demons are exceptionally handsome. She quickly lowered her head and saw Mingzes palm open, waiting for her. No, I havent, Ive only heard my master talk about it, Ji Jing subconsciously raised her hand but hesitated, leaving it suspended in the air. Mingze decisively grabbed her hand. Then lets experience it today. As they spoke, the air around Mingze suddenly started flowing rapidly, and then a strong gust of wind propelled Ji Jing forward. Mingze led her lightly as they moved forward. Just as Ji Jing took her first step, she realized that she seemed to be stepping on another intangible path in midair. On this path, with each step they took, they covered several hundred meters. Although they were walking, it felt as if they were sitting on a speeding train, with the scenery and pedestrians swiftly passing by. So, this is the Demons Path! Ji Jing couldnt help but marvel in her heart. The host had introduced it before. Just like humans build highways, the Demons Path is a convenient route developed by demons. Most of the maintenance and construction are done by powerful demons, and the roads lead to important areas of various demon realms. With the empowerment of powerful demons, walking on the Demons Path is much faster than walking on human roads. Theres a stop near the hospital, so itll be faster this way, Mingze said as he noticed Ji Jing curiously looking around and exined with a smile. A little further down is the entrance to the Ghost Market, but you probably dont have time to go there today. Yeah, its a pity, Ji Jing sighed regretfully. I have to deal with the troubles on Ji Yaos side first. Even if she had the time, she couldnt go to the Ghost Market because she didnt have any money! Dont worry, it will be resolved smoothly, Mingze reassured her. Although Mingzes tone was light, Ji Jing keenly felt that the atmosphere around him had changed when he spoke those words. Huh? Mingze, is he using the power of Bai Ze? In other words, resolving it smoothly is not just a simple reassurance, but a prophecy with a blessing effect made by him as the divine beast Bai Ze. Ji Jing felt a warmth in her heart. Taoists are not allowed to divine for themselves, and the same goes for all blessings. So this is the first time someone has spoken some prophetic words about her. Thank you, Ji Jing smiled sweetly, understanding the meaning. His hand holding hers was dry yet warm, bringing her a rare sense offort after all these days. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the hospital, and Ji Jing bid farewell to Mingze. If you need anything, you can use the jade pendant to find me, Mingze instructed. Following the address given by Ji Yi, Ji Jing sessfully arrived at the top-level ward in the hospital. This was the best ward arranged by the Ji family specifically for Ji Yao, equipped with the most advanced instruments and a top-notch medical team. However, despite the excellent medical care, they still couldnt awaken Ji Yao. Or rather, the medical team had no idea where to start. They couldnt find the cause, and Ji Yao was simply running a high fever. Besides futile attempts to lower the temperature, they had no other methods to use. The cold beeping sounds of the instruments in the ward entuated the weakness of the girl lying on the bed.. Chapter 42 - 42: Yin Oj Chapter 42: Yin Oj Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Outside the ward, Jis parents seemed to be absent, and Ji Yi paced anxiously. Ji Ling sat on the waiting bench, working on herptop to handle official matters while waiting. When Ji Jing reached the door of the ward, Ji Yi grabbed her and whispered, I havent told Mom and Dad yet. This is yourst chance! Quickly lift the curse. Ji Jing rolled her eyes subtly. Why do you think I cursed her? What else could it be? Ji Yi angrily pulled out a red item from her pocket and threw it at Ji Jing. Yao Yaos sudden high fever was strange, even the doctors said so. While we were investigating the cause, we found this! Besides you, who else would make something like this?! Ji Jing was lightly hit by the red item and picked it up, realizing it was the talisman she had previously ced in Ji Yaos bag. Ji Jing sighed and exined helplessly, Its not a curse; its a protective talisman. The spells on it are public, you can verify it. Im definitely not lying. As you said, Ji Yao has no grudges against me, and I have none against her. Why would I curse her? Who knows if you wanted to harm her and conveniently take her ce? We all know what intentions you had when you returned to the Ji family. You Ji Yi gritted his teeth and expressed his conjecture. Ji Yi, seeing Ji Yi getting more and more outrageous, Ji Ling closed theptop and interrupted him, What are you saying? Big brother! Ji Yi was indignant. Is there any other possibility now?! Ji Yi, I thought you didnt believe in these superstitious things? So now, the protective talisman is superstition, but the curse isnt? Ji Jing was scolded harshly by Ji Yi and simply sneered, Even if it were a curse, it should be just a useless piece of paper to you, right? Well Ji Yi couldnt argue for a moment. Shes right, Ji Ling stood up, pulled Ji Yi, who was entangled with Ji Jing, and made him sit on the waiting bench. Calm down first. Big brother! Why are you taking an outsiders side?! Ji Yi, held down by Ji Ling, became even angrier and blurted out impulsively. Shut up! Ji Lings voice grew stern, no longer gentle. What do you mean by outsider? Who here is an outsider?! Let me tell you, Yao Yao is our sister, and so is Ji Jing. Dad said this, remember it! Ji Yi also realized he had said something wrong and remained silent for a while. Ji Jing looked at the drama between the brothers coldly. Hes just overly worried about Yao Yao. Try to understand, Ji Ling exined to Ji Jing after Ji Yi calmed down a bit. It doesnt matter. I dont really want to be a part of this family either, Ji Jing turned her head and looked out the corridor window. Ji Ling, Ji Yao, and Ji Jing were the real family. She was just a daughter they hadnt cared about for over a decade. Apart from blood ties, she was nothing. That was a fact Ji Jing had known from the beginning. You made a protective talisman for Yao Yao? Ji Ling took out the talisman that Ji Jing held tightly in her hand, smoothing it out carefully. Thats thoughtful of you. I thank you on behalf of Yao Yao. No need, you gave me a gift on the first day I came here, Im just returning the gift. Seeing this scene, Ji Yaos depression finally dissipated. She asked hesitantly, Do you believe me? Ji Ling nced at her meaningfully, This is indeed in the shape of a peace talisman, I recognize it. As you said, if this talisman is useful, it is impossible to cause Ji Yao to get sick; if this talisman is useless, Then it wont affect Ji Yao. Ji Yi suddenly raised her head, a little uneptable. Is what Ji Jing said true? Big brother never tells lies, is that really a peace talisman? Then what happened to Yaoyaos illness? Ji Jing nodded, she didnt expect Ji Ling to be able to see so clearly. But Yaoyaos illness is really unusual. The hospitals examinations have been done, but the cause is still not found. Ji Ling frowned and looked at Ji Jing, Maybe I still have to ask you to save her. Ji Yi silently clenched her fists. The eldest brother begged Ji Jing for help in such a low voice.. Why should she? Chapter 43 - 43: Murderous House Chapter 43: Murderous House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course, Ji Jing is now possibly the only person who can save Ji Yao. Ill go see her. Since Ji Ling said such words, Ji Jing didnt n to get angry anymore. After all, she came to the hospital to find out what had happened to Ji Yao. Although she was inexplicably scolded by Ji Yis unteral delusional usations, she decided not to argue with Ji Yi, considering that she had to hide from the catastrophe in the Ji family. Lets just treat it as a long-term assignment with a client who has a terrible temper! Ji Ling gestured for Ji Yi to stand up, and Ji Yi reluctantly opened the door to the ward for Ji Jing. As soon as they entered, Ji Jing sawyers of ck energy swirling around Ji Yaos body. Frowning, Ji Jing nced at Ji Yi and asked, When did you find the talisman? Before li Yao fell ill or after? Of course, it was after Yao Yao was hospitalized with a high fever, Ji Yi replied, somewhat bewildered. Her illness is indeed rted to metaphysics, but its not a curse; its Yin energy. Ordinary people can shake off Yin energy when it entangles them, but her constitution is weak, so she gets sick because of it, Ji Jing exined while pondering. However, if she had been carrying the protective talisman I gave her before falling ill, she wouldnt have been affected by the Yin energy. As Ji Yi listened, he suddenly realized something and asked nervously, Are you suggesting that because I found the talisman, Ji Yao was then affected by that Yin energy?! Ji Jing looked at him as if he were a fool. Really, whenever it came to Ji Yaos matters, this person seemed to have taken some kind of intelligence-reducing pill. Ji Ling remained silent for a while, unable to bear it anymore. Ji Yi, Ji Yao must have been affected by the Yin energy before you found the talisman. What we should be thinking about is when she left the talismans protection and was attacked again. Oh! What Big Brother said makes sense Ji Yi pped his forehead. He had been too anxious and made such a foolish mistake, especially in front of Ji Jing. He felt embarrassed. He took a deep breath, finally calming himself down and approaching the situation from the perspective of epting Ji Jings theory. Ignoring Ji Yis fragile ego, Ji Jing exined to Ji Ling, We can rule out the Ji family. We have a protective dog at home, so no one can take advantage of it. So, that dog is also part of their metaphysical system? Hopefully, its not some other creature that looks like a dog Once Ji Yi epted what Ji Jing said, his vivid imagination couldnt help but take flight. Has Ji Yao gone out these past few days? Ji Ling asked. He was abroad before, and he just returned today. Ji Yi doesnt have clear information about Ji Yaos situation. Ji Yi furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before saying, Yesterday, Ji Yao went out with our parents, but theyre fine, so it shouldnt be rted to that incident. This morning, she went out with her ssmates, but I dont know where she went. As he spoke, Ji Yi quickly took out his phone and contacted someone to inquire about Ji Yaos whereabouts. If we dont know the cause of her affliction, can she still be saved? Ji Ling asked, his brows tightly furrowed. Yes, Ji Jing nodded, Removing these Yin energies is straightforward. Once the Yin energy is eliminated, she will wake up. However, these Yin energies are not naturally urring. They are pure and intense, likely originating from a specific location or artificially created. If its the former, its manageable, but if its thetter Ji Jing didnt finish her sentence, but Ji Ling quickly understood her meaning. As a precaution, it would be best to address the root cause of the problem. I found it! Ji Yi received a quick response from the person he contacted, but he was puzzled. Ji Yao and her ssmates went to a haunted house. A haunted house? At an amusement park? Ji Jing contemted, as haunted houses at amusement parks usually dont generate such Yin energy. No, thats not it. It should be described as a haunted residence, Ji Yi said, distressed as he grabbed his hair. In your terms, it would be called a sinister housel? Sinister house. Ji Jings heart skipped a beat; this was not good. Which sinister house? Ji Jing asked. Its the vi on Chengnan Road. Strange, why would Ji Yao go to such a ce? Was she persuaded by her ssmate? Ji Yi murmured. After contemting for a moment, Ji Jing said, First, I will perform a ritual to remove the Yin energy from her, and then I need to visit that sinister house. Tonight? Ji Ling didnt fully agree. Its toote; lets go tomorrow instead.. Chapter 44 - 44: On the Road Chapter 44: On the Road Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I have to go tonight. Ji Jing shook her head and said firmly, Ji Yao is not the only one who went to that haunted house. Ji Yao has a high fever and her ssmates dont know whats going on. The yin energy will be stronger and stronger, and I am worried that something will happen to them. It is best to start with the haunted house before it is toote. Ji Yi froze for a moment, he didnt expect Ji Jing to think so. The doctor is benevolent. As a doctor, he has natural empathy for patients. Although he still doesnt quite agree with Ji Jings feudal superstition theories, he can understand Ji Jings desire to save lives. Lets do something for Ji Yao first. Ill go by myself at night, and I dont need to bother you. Dont worry about me. Ji Jings eyes turned to Ji Yi, I want a table. Ji Lings eyes were full of disapproval, but now Ji Yao is the most important thing, so he had to swallow his objection temporarily, and followed Ji Yi to find a table. Soon, a table, a few pieces of yellow paper, and Ji Jing, who was muttering, formed a strange and contrasting scene in this scientific ward. Ji Yi looked at Ji Jing from the side, as if she was allergic. Even though she tried her best to restrain herself, she still felt ufortable looking at these feudal superstitions. This scene really challenged his criterion of respecting science! Just as Ji Jing said, Ji Yaos matter is easy to settle. After ten minutes, the ceremony is over. Yaoyao? Ji Yi nervously stepped forward to check Ji Yaos status, but she didnt show any signs of waking up, and the records on the monitoring device didnt change at all. You must have failed Ji Yi said disappointedly, but was interrupted directly by Ji Jing. Not so fast, you will wake up in a few hours, noter than tomorrows sunrise. Ji Jing tidied up the things on the table and exined indifferently, If you want to get well sooner, give the previous peace talisman to She put it next to her body, of course, if you dont want to let it go, it has nothing to do with me. However, there are actually many strange things about Ji Yaos illness, some of which are beyond Ji Jings original cognition. Ji Yi didnt know what Ji Jing was thinking, and his heart exploded: Ji Yi threw the peace amulet back to Ji Jing with his own hands just now, and now he wants to take it back in person? ! The talisman is with me. Ji Ling took out the peace talisman in his hand, and stepped forward to put it beside Ji Yao. This, this talisman is all wrinkled, cant you draw another one? Ji Yi was not very satisfied when she saw the crumpled talisman. Ji Jing couldnt help rolling her eyes, You rubbed the wrinkles yourself, what do you dislike now? Every stroke of my talisman is drawn with spiritual power, either to give to someone I care about, or to sell to the employer. What do you think? Is our rtionship good enough for me to give you a talisman? This is my return gift, and if you want a new one, then you can spend money to buy it. One million pieces, its impossible for the young master of the Ji family to be short of money, right? Ji Jing said with a sneer. Ji Jing, you! Ji Yi pointed at her angrily, speechless. What is great love, what is empathy, he is wrong! Ji Jing is a money fan just like the temple master, no matter what she does, her ultimate goal is to ask for money! Okay. Ji Ling put the safety talisman away, and pressed Ji Yis hand forcefully, Ji Yi, you stay here to guard Yaoyao. Ill send Xiao Jing to that house to have a look. No need! Ji Jing picked up her bag resolutely, and made a gesture to go out, Ill just go by myself. Dont be angry, Xiao Jing. Ji Ling raised his hand and rubbed the center of his brows, annoyed by their quarrel, If the return journey is toote, the bus will not operate, and you cant go home. I will take you there and wait for you After processing, I will pick you up and be obedient. Ji Jings movements stopped. Ji Ling was one of the few normal people in the Ji family. Although she had long been used to traveling alone at night, Ji Lings kindness was in front of her, so she didnt like to speak ill. Seeing that she no longer refused, Ji Ling picked up the coat at hand and walked out with her. Send me a copy of the materials of Yaoyaos ssmates, as well as the itinerary for the morning. Before leaving, Ji Ling instructed. Ji Ling led Ji Jing to the hospital parking lot. When the cool evening breeze blew, Ji Jing finally came out of the oppressive atmosphere of the hospital. Huh She couldnt help but let out a long breath of relief. Sure enough, she still hated hospitals. Get in the car. Ji Ling observed Ji Jings loose expression, and said calmly. The hospital is in the west of the city. It is nearly two hours drive from the haunted house in the south of the city. Ji Jing, who was sitting in the co-driver doing nothing, simply searched for information about the haunted house.. Chapter 45 - 45: Entering the House Chapter 45: Entering the House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although the matter of Ji Yao is just a piece of cake for her, it is actually not unusual for a haunted house to produce such a pure and strong yin energy, and even have the ability to entangle human beings. Besides Ji Yao, there must be other people who have been there. Sure enough, Ji Jing quickly found the haunted houses expedition record in a local exploration forum. [Big fierce! ! Ominous! ! Go around the one on Chengnan Road! ] The posters title sounded very excited, and seemed to be in some trouble. Its too scary. The haunted house on Chengnan Road is really not for nothing. Dont go there, everyone! Experience it for yourself! Its Chengnan Road again. Those who have been there say not to go, but no one has exined why. The poster probably is the same. Dont you guys think that no one can exin what happened, and this incident itself is very creepy? Whats creepy? I just said that on purpose to create panic. The unknown is always the scariest! Who said I cant exin clearly! The poster is here! I went to Chengnan Road with two friends at 7 0clockst night. At that time, just in case, I had a live broadcast of the whole process, but I just entered the living room. The inte waspletely cut off! We didnt realize it at the time. The disy on the mobile phone was normal, but in fact the live broadcast had been cut off! Chengnan Road itself is a very ordinary viyout. The living room, dining room, and kitchen are all normal on the first floor. , until we entered the bedroom on the second floor. Ah? What happened to the bedroom? Where are people? I cant post it! Dont go to the bedroom, dont go to Chengnan Road! Okay. Its like this again. Chengnan Road unfinished post, Im used to it. Is the poster okay? Is there any professional to interpret it? Whats the situation? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. It seems that the problem lies in the bedroom of that house. She looked through some other information, most of which did not have a more urate description. As others said, people who have been to the haunted house on Chengnan Road kept their information secret except to warn others not to go. This is very strange. Being able to continue to influence these people after they left the vi shows that the presence in this house is very powerful. But judging from the current information, none of these people who have been to the house have suffered any substantial personal injury. What exactly do the people in this house want to do? Ji Jing put away her phone full of doubts. The haunted house is almost here. Ji Ling said he wanted to apany her in, but Ji Jing directly refused. I will concentrate on dealing with the ghost insideter, and I will be distracted when you are here. Ji Jing said bluntly. Ji Ling was momentarily at a loss for words, so he agreed to wait around. It was almost morning, and Ji Jing stepped into this quiet and strange haunted house. Cough! Cough! As soon as Ji Jing entered the door, she was almost choked by the dust from the shop. The original decoration in the haunted house was very luxurious, with wooden red floors, high-end leather sofas, and various fine decorations, but after so many years, it has long been upied by dust and cobwebs. The footprints on the ground are messy, and it can be seen that there are many people exploring this ce. Just as Ji Jing was walking forward while waving her hands to shield herself from the dust, she suddenly felt a chill in her right ear. Huh It seemed that someone was close to her, blowing in her ear. A certain ghost hiding in the corner thought to himself, why have so many Taoist priests been attracted here recently? Just sent one away a few days ago, and came again today? ! Ji Jing turned her head suddenly, it was pitch ck and there was no one there. Pretending to be a ghost. Ji Jing casually took out a talisman from her pocket and recited the spell softly. A me burst out from the middle of the talisman. The tongue of me seemed to be spiritual, and it circled the hall quickly, bringing a burst of light and heat. As soon as the mes shone, a certain ghost suddenly panicked. Whats going Why is this little girl so good at using talismans? The me seemed to have caught something invisible in the middle of the me, and it made a sizzling sound, but that thing did not block the path of the me after all, and was burned through by the me. A certain ghost tried hard not to let his figure be exposed, but he already shouted in his heart: My clothes ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! ! It is very difficult to repair if it is burned through, and it will take a week! help! Of course, ghosts also have clothes, but they are all transformed by the power of their own souls. Ack of a hole is like being cut by a knife. This time, a big hole was burnt, which is really painful. Ji Jing probably guessed what was burned in her talisman, so she recalled the tongue of fire and turned into a ball of fire to follow Ji Jing.. Chapter 46 - 46: Close to the Truth Chapter 46: Close to the Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It doesnt seem like much. Ji Jing held the talisman in her hand, threateningly saying, If youe out now, I can still give you a chance to speak. The air around Ji Jing seemed to fluctuate, as if struggling and hesitating, but in the end, there was no response. Well, dont me me for being impolite then! Ji Jing smirked, reaching into her pocket and pulling out a stack of talismans. She hadnt even used up the new ones she drew a few days ago! This time, the surrounding airflow fluctuated even more violently. What kind of rich second-generation Taoist was this? Most people would be lucky to have five or six talismans, but why did this person have a whole stack?! Werent they supposed to find drawing talismansborious?! Thunderstrike talisman, call upon the power of heavenly thunder. I can probably summon four heavenly tribtions now, Ji Jing opened the talismans one by one, Purification talisman, dispel impurities and eliminate a dozen or so minor ghosts; Celestial Masters talisman, request the manifestation of our ancestor With each sentence Ji Jing spoke, the air around her trembled. When she mentioned the Celestial Masters talisman, it trembled uncontrobly. Stop, stop, stop! What exactly do you want? Finally, the ghostly figure hiding in the corner revealed itself, its voice carrying a hint of reproach. Ji Jing turned her gaze towards the source of the voice, surprised to find a young woman as the ghostly figure. Are you the ghost who has been living in this house? Ji Jing asked curiously. Yes, yes, the female ghost replied helplessly, Ive been living here for over twenty years, and I havent harmed anyone. Why do you Taoists have toe and bother me? Over twenty years? Ji Jings confusion deepened. If what she said was true, it could indeed exin the variousments on the forum. Not every ghost wants to go to the underworld for reincarnation. Some ghosts stay in the human realm due to attachments. Many ghosts choose to reside in remote houses and graveyards, considering them as their home. The continuous influx of explorers is, in fact, trespassing into their homes, so its strange that the female ghost didnt drive them away. However, if a ghost harms people, ult practitioners would intervene, so generally, ghosts that wish to reside peacefully keep a low profile. Thats why those explorers remain unscathed, apart from shouting donte. But then, how did Ji Yao get entangled with this peace-loving female ghost? Im not here to bother you. I just want to ask you something, Ji Jing tapped the yellow paper in her hand. The female ghost trembled with each stuttering movement, fearing that Ji Jing would attack her with talismans at any moment. Ask away, ask away! I will answer everything! she eximed. This morning, there was a girl about the same age as me who came here with a few ssmates. Do you remember? Ji Jing asked. 1 I remember, the female ghost made an effort to recall. There was indeed such a girl, but her description of the events seemed a bit different from Ji Jings. What happened to her here? Ji Jing found the ghosts response suspicious. There werent many people who came here, so why would it be so hard to remember? Well, she came, looked around, and then left, the ghost pondered for a moment before answering. However, her response didnt seem to exin much. She didnt do anything? I didnt do anything to her either! At most, I blew some cold air and scared her a bit. Youre lying! Ji Jings gaze turned cold in an instant. Shes currently hospitalized due to being surrounded by Yin energy. Are you saying nothing happened to her? No! Really, nothing happened to her. Its not like Im the only one who can generate Yin energy. Her ssmate, that Taoist guy, also had heavy Yin energy. Why dont you suspect him?! The ghost even felt a bit aggrieved. Why was she the only one being investigated? What? Youre saying her ssmate is also a Taoist? Ji Jing was taken aback. Yes, and that Taoist he looked like 25 or 26 years old. Is he really her ssmate? Why do humans look so mature now? The ghost furrowed her brow as she tried to remember. No, thats not her ssmate. Tell me more about that Taoist. Ji Jings gaze grew colder. Who was this person? Were they apanying Ji Yao or using her as leverage to bring her here? I dont know them. The girl just walked around the first floor casually, she didnt even dare to go upstairs! The ghost spoke slowly. That Taoist was bolder, though. He swept the entire first floor with talismans, just like you. Oh, and before leaving, the person in charge gave something to the little girl, but I didnt get a clear look at it.. Chapter 47 - 47: Reality Chapter 47: Reality Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Is that so? It seemed like he was the one who caused it.Ji Jing followed the female ghosts words. Thats right. Go look for him. Its useless to look for me.The female ghost secretly heaved a sigh of relief and forced a smile. But Ji Jing pretended to hesitate as she took out a talisman. If what you said is true, then why are you blocking the stairs? She activated the talisman. No Taoist priest would be surrounded by Yin Qi, and it was even more impossible for someone to activate a talisman when surrounded by Yin Qi. This female ghost probably didnt understand the Taoist priest at all, which was why she said such a fake lie. Ji Jing sneered in her heart. Did he really think she was an ignorant and gullible little girl? I Ah! What are you doing! The female ghost was dumbfounded and wanted to quibble. Suddenly, many invisible chains grew out of nowhere and bound the female ghost! Im a little curious. What are you trying to cover up by telling me so many lies?Ji Jing asked with a smile. She threw the used talisman into the air and it quickly burned up. Youre not allowed to go up! Youre not allowed to go up! Ah! The female ghost struggled with all her might, but the effect of the chains was that the more stimted she was, the tighter she would be bound. Her efforts were useless. Ji Jing didnt pay any attention to her screams and walked up the stairs to the second floor. The second floor of the vi was designed to be very spacious. There was a small hall and two rooms, one open and one closed. Ji Jing nced at the two rooms expressionlessly. The locked room was probably the master bedroom mentioned in the forum. It was obvious that everyone could see that the door, which was covered withyers of talismans, could not block its soaring Yin Qi. Those talismans seemed to have been pasted on a long time ago and were already in tatters. This is a little troublesome. Ji Jing murmured. Judging from the Yin Qi, there was a powerful evil spirit locked in this room. It was probably very troublesome. She held the talisman tightly in one hand and walked forward, slowly pushing the door open with the other hand. At the same time, on the other side of the Urban area, Ming Ze, who was reading in a rocking chair, suddenly sensed something. He put down his book, picked up his coat, and walked out of the room. Brother, are you going out? In the living room, a young girl was watching TV with a watermelon in her arms. She had already tried her best to transform into a human. Only the horns on her head that could not be retracted showed that she was unusual. Yes, I have something to do. Ming Ze walked towards the door with his coat. He nced at the watermelon in his sisters hand and said lightly, Mingjue, be careful not to affect your transformation. Ah? Impossible, how could this affect him? Ming Jue cried out as he held half a watermelon. Dont, she had gone through a lot to transform her entire body. Other than the horns, there were no ws! She just wanted to eat a watermelon to celebrate. How could this be? She had to go out on a date with a human tomorrow! Ming Zes lips curled into an ambiguous smile. He ignored his sisters muttering and picked up a decorative bottle at the entrance and went out. His destination was a vi in the suburbs. Ji Jing was facing a strange scene in the master bedroom. To her surprise, the moment she opened the door, she was not attacked by the evil ghost she had imagined. Other than being attacked by Yin Qi, there was no danger. The scene in the room was even more warm. This was a beautiful scene of a father and a son being filial. The father was ying with blocks with the child. Where did you put this triangle? Like countless simr human fathers, he would imitate the tender voice to tease his children. Here! Put it here, the child said vivaciously want to build the roof of the house! The two of them, one big and one small, were focused on the small building blocks in front of them. A loving father and filial son, warm and lovely. Of course, the premise of being warm was to ignore the pained and hideous face of the father and the wounds all over his body, as well as the ck fangs that the child revealed when he smiled and the thick and endless Yin Qi that seeped out of his body. Dad, it seems like a guest is here! The child raised the building blocks and looked at Ji Jing. He broke into a big smile, and the corners of his mouth curled up to a height that humans could not reach. Is that so? Customer, whats the matter? His father also looked over. His tone was gentle and polite, but his face was twisted in pain. His mouth did not say the words, but Save me! Save me! The mans face was twisted as he mouthed silently. Just like the famous painting, The Scream.. Chapter 48 - 48: Ambush Chapter 48: Ambush Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Youre the source of the Yin Qi thats clinging onto Ji Yao.Ji Jing nodded. The Yin Qi around the ghost child was pure and dense. It was no wonder that this special Yin Qi was so easily born in children. This was because they had yet toe into contact with this world. They were so pure when they were alive and after they died. I dont like fire. The ghost child seemed to have given up on pretending to be innocent. He stared at the ball of fire beside Ji Jing and grinned. In the next second, an invisible Yin Qi rushed over! The fire was extinguished without any struggle. Youre not simple either. Ji Jing thought silently. She gripped the other talisman in her hand tightly to resist the attack of the Yin Qi. The sky outside the window suddenly darkened, and even the moonlight was covered by the dark clouds. Wait a minute! Ji Jings Lightning Talisman suddenly stopped halfway. She remembered the lightning tribtion on her body. Although the heavenly lightning was the best way to attack the little ghosts, she would not summon the heavenly lightning to attract the lightning tribtion, right? Ji Jing quickly stuffed the talisman back into her pocket, nning to exchange it for another talisman. Ah-ah! The ghost child suddenly burst into tears. As soon as the child cried, the female ghost downstairs struggled even harder. Gradually, the ghost childs ordinary crying turned into a special howl. Not good! Ji Jing hurriedly covered her ears. The special ghost howls had extremely strong prating power and the ability to confuse peoples minds, not to mention this level of ghost childs shriek! My child! Dont touch it! Ah! The woman downstairs screamed as well. The sound waves of the two screeches collided, and the power increased. If an ordinary person was here, they would have fainted long ago. Ji Jing covered her ears with one hand and subconsciously reached for the talisman with the other. However, just as she touched the yellow paper, her heart turned cold. No way, why didnt she make a blocking talisman! The ghostly cries grew louder and louder, and ordinary ear covers were no longer effective. Ji Jing could only randomly draw two quiet talismans and stick them to her ears before covering them. They were all talismans, so they were more or less useful! Suddenly, the Yin Qi in the darkness rippled. Something huge was pouncing towards her. Ji Jing quickly fell to the ground and rolled to the right. Crack! The ghost child opened his mouth wide and was about to bite someone. However, his teeth did not bite anything and collided with each other. It seemed to be even angrier, opening its mouth wide and biting fiercely again! What should he do? Ji Jing thought anxiously. ng! Suddenly, the sound of metal colliding came from the darkness, and the ghost childs voice suddenly stopped. This time, the ghost had bitten it, but the thing it had bitten wasnt what it had imagined. Are you alright? A familiar voice sounded. The abandoned electrical circuit in the vi seemed to have been connected by someone, and the lights instantly lit up. Ming Ze? Ji Jing adjusted to the light and saw the man in front of her. She was surprised. Why are you here? Jade pendant. Ming Ze gestured for Ji Jing to lower her head. Only then did Ji Jing realize that the jade pendant she was wearing was emitting a faint white light. Why didnt you block the ghost childs screams? Ming Ze asked. With Ji Jings strength, she shouldnt be stumped by this little brat. I Being stared at by Ming Ze, Ji Jing quickly got up. Her face was a little red as she exined in embarrassment, I forgot to bring the shielding talisman Ah! The materials she had reserved were all used to make talismans for the Ji family, so she didnt make a few talismans that werentmonly used. In the end, the Ji family didnt appreciate it. Damn it, nothing goodes out of having anything to do with them! Ming Ze smiled knowingly and did not ask further. What are you using? Ji Jing quickly changed the topic, trying to escape this awkward situation. She looked curiously at the rod in Ming Zes hand that was blocking the ghost child. It seemed to be an iron rod, but it was covered with strange patterns. What was even stranger was that the ghost child didnt cry or make a fuss when he bit the iron rod. It was as if he had fallen asleep! However, what was strange and funny was that even in its sleep, it still refused to let go of the iron rod and hung on it. This is a magic tool made by a human Taoist priest a long time ago. Ming Ze raised the iron rod and shook it with the ghost child. He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became subtle. He reluctantly introduced, The patterns on it are drawn with pollen that helps sleep. Let me tell you, this is very useful. Whoever you hit will fall asleep. Its even more powerful than the best anesthetic! Ill name it Even a dragon has to sleep for 3,000 years! A thousand years ago, the person who made the magic tool once said this to Ming Ze. Of course, Ming Ze would never say that strange name. Wow, thats very useful. It can make people fall asleep and end the battle directly! Ji Jing looked at the iron rod in surprise. The creators idea was really interesting.. Chapter 49 - 49: Story Chapter 49: Story Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I can only deal with some low-level ghosts.Ming Ze was amused by her childish words and exined helplessly. The pollen and patterns had been baptized by a thousand years of time, and they no longer had the same energy as before. Thats enough. Ji Jing said with a smile. Ming Zezhen was indeed a big demon, he had many magical artifacts. Ah! Ah! The remaining man in the room seemed to want to attract their attention and made a strange sound from his throat. What he said just now was controlled by the ghost child, so he couldnt make a sound. Oh, theres still a ghost that hasnt been resolved. I Jing came back to her senses. With Ming Ze controlling the ghost child, she was no longer worried about the ghost howls. The ghost child was the most powerful existence in this house. As for the female ghosts cry, ordinary people could also withstand it, so there was nothing to fear. Ji Jing activated the iron chain downstairs and sent the female ghost up to the bedroom, preparing to ferry the three of them together. After the ghost child was controlled by Ming Ze, the female ghost seemed to have quieted down. It was not until she was locked in the bedroom by Ji Jing that she saw the mans face again. I want his soul to dissipate. The female ghost finally raised her head. She subconsciously tilted her body to stay away from Ming Ze, but she still stared at Ji Jing. My child is very powerful. We can all work for you. Dont ferret him. The female ghosts voice was hoarse, but her tone was unprecedentedly firm. She knew little about Taoist priests. After all, she had onlye into contact with these people after her death. However, she knew very well that Taoist priests usually had to cross over ghosts like them. The female ghost guessed what Ji Jing was going to do. Eight out of ten of the words the female ghost said tonight were fake. Only now did she show her true hatred. Ming Ze looked at Ji Jing. Controlling ghosts was also a method that some Daoists would choose. Would she choose? Ah! Ah! The male ghost seemed to understand and struggled desperately. However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not leave the ce where he was sitting. Taoist priests would send ghosts that did not belong to the human world back to the underworld to experience reincarnation again, and their souls would disappear, meaning that there would be no afterlife. The male ghost knew this and struggled desperately. No need. Why did you make his soul scatter? What is your rtionship with him? Why are you still here? I Jing turned the talisman in her hand and asked curiously. She had long felt that it was strange. The warm bedroom scene was controlled by the ghost child, but the male ghost who acted like a good father was actually crying for help silently. A group of ghosts who stayed in the human world because of resentment were actually ying house with the ghost child? No matter how he looked at it, it was very strange. Ming Ze smiled knowingly behind her. It turned out that this kind of low-level temptation could not stop her. Heh, we are husband and wife, but we are also enemies. The female ghost sneered and stopped looking at the male ghost. Why do you think my child and I are here? Its all thanks to him! Let me tell you a story. Its a boring, clich story about a rich girl falling in love with a poor boy. The female ghosts low and hoarse voice came slowly. The rich girl met a senior at school who fell in love at first sight. They knew each other and fell in love. Although the family gap was huge, she believed in the senior. One day, he would rely on his own ability to seed and make up for the gap between them. What do you think will happen to them? Hmm, looking at you two, the ending shouldnt be too good. Ji Jing thought about the novels she had read before. After the poor boy got married, he only felt that the gap between the two of them was huge. His love was gradually worn away, and he finally had a change of heart? Or perhaps, the daughter of a rich family helped the poor boy start from scratch, and in the end, the poor boy had a change of heart? Change of heart? A luxurious word. The female ghost sneered again. How tiring is it to start from scratch? How could starting a business be faster than inheriting an inheritance, right? Ji Jing was stunned when she heard this. Even Ming Ze frowned. From the very beginning, his love for you was fake? I Jing found it hard to believe. How could there be such a deranged man who would design a love trap just to kill his wife and inherit the inheritance?! Yes, its all fake. From love to marriage, its all a carefully calcted conspiracy. Even the child. The female ghosts expression was deste and resentful when she recalled. She suffered from massive bleeding during childbirth. Entanglement of the umbilical cord, suffocation to death, this was the ending he had designed for the rich familys daughter and son. Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze in panic. Could this story be made up by the female ghost? This was too tragic. She almost couldnt bear to listen to it anymore.. Chapter 50 - 50: Afterlife Chapter 50: Afterlife Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ming Ze shook his head. The female ghost did not lie. This was the story between them. Im telling the truth. The female ghost saw their little actions and smiled. My body was buried here. She pointed at the warm and luxurious bed beside her. Under the mattress, in the middle of the wooden nks, in the dark and cramped space,y her and her child. In order to avoid the hospitals investigation, the man deliberately let her give birth prematurely at home. She could not get the proper treatment, and only the bribed family doctor wrote a false death report. Her parents were dyed overseas at that time. When they came back, the man lied to them that he had cremated them. Then, then how did you turn him into this? I Jing looked at the trapped man. In her previous life, the man had the upper hand in their rtionship. However, in the world after death, the man was enved and tortured by the mother and son. Because my parents and friends found out that something was wrong with my death. They loved me very much and spent a lot of effort to investigate. When the female ghost talked about this memory, there was a hint of warmth in her eyes. He underestimated my parents. My parents could run such a huge business. How could they be deceived by his suspicious n? In the end, he was killed in front of my memorial tablet. The female ghost gave a twisted smile and pointed to a corner of the room where two memorial tablets were ced. It was used by men to disguise their sadness when they were alive. Although her parents did not find out where she was in the end, perhaps it was destined that they still sent this person to her and let her take revenge personally. You Ji Jing didnt know what to say. She could only sigh. Will you let us go? The female ghost asked with a faint hope. Ji Jing looked at her with aplicated expression, but still said firmly, l wont. The ghost child had attacked more than one person, right? Ghosts that hurt people could not stay in this world. This was her principle. ording to the female ghost, they had been here for more than 20 years. The Yin Qi in the ghost childs body should have been worn out long ago. However, the Yin Qi on its body was still so dense and pure. This could only be the result of the ghost child attacking someone and absorbing their flesh or someone deliberately feeding him. Ming Ze looked at Ji Jing with appreciation. My child, hes about to dissipate I cant bear to The female ghost muttered to herself as she looked at the ghost child biting the iron rod. In fact, even she could not recognize her own child. Ghosts would retain theirst appearance when they were alive, but most of the time, they could shape themselves into their favorite appearance when they were alive. However, once a ghost ate human flesh, it would undergo a huge change. Therefore, the female ghost still looked young and clean when she was twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but the ghost child could no longer hide his ck fangs and did not look human anymore. How about this? Ji Jing looked at the sky outside the window, which was already beginning to glow. At sunrise, Ill ferry all the ghosts in this house. As for what happens here before that, I dont care. Ji Jing would not interfere in their affairs. This was her principle. Right and wrong would be judged by the underworld. Therefore, if the female ghost wanted to take advantage of this period of time to let the man mix with the flying spirit powder, she would probably also lose her soul. As for whether they would choose to let go of their hatred and go to theherworld to seek the fate of mother and son in their next life, or not hesitate to die together and take revenge, this was their own choice. The female ghost nodded gratefully. By the way, the girl you mentioned dide with another person yesterday. But sheStrangely, herpanion seemed to know something and went straight to the second floor. My child wanted to do it, but I thought she was strange, so we didnt attack her. I promise. Ji Jing frowned after listening. At this point, the female ghost had no need to lie to her. But since Ji Yao wasnt attacked, where did the Yin Qie from? Moreover, the Yin Qi in her body was the same as the Yin Qi in the ghost child. Ming Ze ced the ghost child next to the building blocks. It still did not let go and slept soundly. Then, he walked out of the vi with Ji Jing and waited for the sunrise. Ming Ze helped Ji Jing set up a formation around the vi, so no ghosts could enter or leave. Ji Jing heaved a long sigh of relief. Are you tired? Ming Ze asked.. Chapter 51 - 51: Awake Chapter 51: Awake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion My heart is more tired than my body. Ji Jing smiledfortably. But we have to face this kind of thing. Ming Ze stroked the top of her headfortingly. It was very rare to be able to face these and still maintain a pure heart. The ghost market will open in a few days. Do you want to go with me? I want to buy some magic tools that can protect me from lightning. Since Ming Ze had invited her and he could not help her with anything else, he would give her more gifts. Alright! Lets go together. The heat on Ji Jings face seemed to have increased a little, but her happy smile was well concealed. Not long after, light leaped out of the darkness in the east, and the sunrise. Ji Jing took out three talismans and began to perform a soul ferrying ritual for the entire residence. Due to the limited conditions, she could not decorate the table, so she used the dining table in the hall to make up the numbers. I hope the founder doesnt take offense! Ji Jing whispered in her heart. As the spiritual power swept through every corner of the house, some of the existences that had stayed in the world returned to where they were supposed to be. After the soul ferrying ceremony ended, Ji Jing smiled mysteriously at Ming Ze and made a 3 sign. She had ferried three souls. Its so good to be a member of the Ming Ze praised sincerely. Lets continue our mother-son rtionship in the next life. Ji Jing silently gave her blessings. Then, she happily put away her things and walked out of the vi. She was about to follow Ming Ze to experience the Demonic Path again. Suddenly, she thought of something. Ji Jing, why arent you picking up? Ji Lings car stopped at the entrance of the vi. He rolled down the window and asked. What? I didnt see it just now. Ji Jing hurriedly looked to her side, only to find that there was no one there. He had already leftEven though she had avoided the trouble of exining to the Ji family, Ji Jing couldnt help but feel regretful. Whats wrong? Has it been resolved? Ji Ling asked nervously. Its settled. Ji Jing collected her emotions and didnt say anything else. Ji Yao should be awake. On the other side of the city, Ji Yi had indeed received a good result. Yaoyao, youre awake? How do you feel? Ji Yi nervously helped her up. Im fine Ji Yao looked groggy, but she didnt forget something important. Wheres Sister Jingjing? Although, although she put that curse on me, dont me her. I stole her identity. She doesnt like mel can understand. Ji Yaos eyes were filled with tears, and the fact that she couldnt shed them made her heart ache. Yaoyao, uh, she probably didnt cause your fever. I Yi replied awkwardly. What is it? How is that possible? Ji Yao couldnt believe it. Why wouldnt Ji Yi believe a trap that she had set up at the cost of her own injuries?! Didnt Ji Yi angrily go to Ji Jing to settle the score before she fainted? Ji Yao almost lost her disguise and quickly tried to salvage the situation. Did we misunderstand Sister Jing Jing? This is great. Its a misunderstanding. Ji Yi couldnt help but feel a little strange. He had a feeling that his sister didnt seem to be in such a mood at the beginning. He also remembered that it was the amulet he took out from Ji Yaos bag when she was admitted to the hospital. He then asked, Is this some kind of curse? Who put it there? I left my bag at home. That was why he suspected Ji Jing. Yes, it was caused by the haunted house you went to.Ji Yi tried hard to suppress the strange thoughts in her heart and exined, Dont go to such a dangerous ce next time! Is that so Ji Yaos gaze was a little erratic. Then whats with the talismans in my bag? She couldnt understand why Ji Yis attitude had changed so drastically after waking up. Ji Jing put it there for you, but she said it could protect you.Ji Yi replied. Ji Yao gritted her teeth as anger rose in her heart. Why did he believe her? How could Ji Jing convince them? However, although Ji Yaos n had failed, she had not lost her mind. She knew that something important must have happened while she was in aa to change Ji Yis attitude. She could not act rashly. Ji Yao forced a pale smile. Then I really have to thank Sister Jingjing.. Where is she now? You didnt go home tonight either? Chapter 52 - 52: Awakening Chapter 52: Awakening Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing didnte home tonight, but she did it to save you. Ji Yi paused. For some reason, she felt that Ji Yaos words were very strange, as if she was ming Ji Jing for staying out all night. Ji Yi looked at her sisters familiar face and suddenly felt a sense of unfamiliarity. He didnt know what to say, so he could only find an excuse to coax her. She and Yang went out. Yaoyao should sleep for a while more. When she wakes up, Dad and Mom will be here too. Alright, Ill be good. Ji Yao obedientlyy down. She even pestered her big brother! Ji Yao clenched her fists tightly under the nket. Was blood rtions really that powerful? Why? It had only been one night, but why did Ji Yi and Ji Ling seem to be standing on Ji Jings side?! Ji Yi didnt know what she was thinking. She only saw her sleeping face. Ji Yi thought to herself that it must have been his imagination. His brain was really muddled after staying up all night. On Ji Lings side, he finally heaved a sigh of relief when he received the good news from Ji Yi. Today Ji Ling looked at Ji Jing with aplicated expression. He wanted to say something. Hah! Ji Jing yawned and waved her hand to interrupt him. I just want to go home and sleep for a while. She knew what Ji Ling wanted to say. It was nothing more than some awkward words of thanks. If the Ji family was ufortable with their words, Ji Jing would be impatient, so she might as well not say anything. Alright. Seeing how sleepy she was, Ji Ling didnt continue. In the middle of the night, the roads in the city were empty. Ji Ling drove smoothly back to the Ji family. However, Ji Jing still felt that it was too slow. If Ming Ze was here, they could directly walk the Demonic Path. Sigh. Ji Jing still felt a little regretful. However, she herself seemed to be unable to tell whether she had more regrets about not being able to enjoy the scenery of the Demonic Priest or not being able to enjoy the scenery with Ming Ze. However, when she opened the door, she received a surprise. The morning sun shone on the window, and the breakfast on the table was steaming hot. There was also a note under the breakfast. An unusually strong premonition made Ji Jing immediately open the note. Congee made from ling nts. Eat it while its hot. The handwriting was distinct. Although Ji Jing could not recognize the handwriting, she was very sure that it was Ming Zes handwriting. Suddenly, the regret in Ji Jings heart dissipated. She smiled silently and put the note away in the drawer. She opened the breakfast box and slowly ate the porridge. After breakfast, Ji Jing took a nap. As expected, the porridge made from spirit herbs had a special effect. At two oclock in the afternoon, Ji Jing woke up feeling refreshed. She was not tired at all from yesterdays rush. Da da. Ji Jing heard a slight noiseing from the window. However, when she turned her head to look out the window, she only saw the familiar sky and garden. There was also the sun shining brightly on the ground. There was nothing there. Was it her imagination? The sound of the wind? Da da. The window rang again. Who is it? Puzzled, Ji Jing got up and walked up to take a closer look. It turned out that there was a long vine extending from the wall to her window and gently knocking on the window. Was the vine that long a few days ago? Ji Jing leaned against the window and looked outside. The ivy climbed up the roof of the house from the corner of the wall and then spread along the eaves. The green leaves of the ivy contrasted with the red wall, but only the branch outside her window seemed to have forked out from the main branch of the ivy, reaching straight to her window alone. She pushed open the window, and the vines quickly wrapped around her fingers. Theres an auction at the ghost market on Dawn Street today. Do you want to go together? Perhaps I can find a magic tool to block the lightning tribtion for you. Ming Zes clear voice came through the vines. Ji Jing opened her eyes in surprise. The vines released her fingers and swayed left and right. Did Ming Ze ask you to tell me? Ji Jing understood what it meant. Perhaps the vines could only record Ming Zes voice? The vine quickly swayed up and down, as if it was very happy that it had been understood. It wrapped around Ji Jings finger again. Ming Zes voice came again. Ill wait for you at dusk at the bookstore at 5 Dawn Street. Alright. Ji Jing nodded subconsciously, then suddenly remembered that Ming Ze couldnt see it at all.. Chapter 53 - 53: Meeting Chapter 53: Meeting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She could only smile and tap the tip of the vine. Thank you. Please tell him that Ill be there on time. The vines swayed up and down happily. Then, with a whoosh, it shrank back into the corner of the wall and turned back into an ordinary green nt that clung to the Ji familys outer wall. It turned out that she and Ming Ze could contact each other in this way. Ji Jing curiously peeked out of the window to look at the vines. The nt race was always the most peaceful existence in the Demon Realm. They were born to like to absorb sunlight and water in peace, so they always kept a low profile. It was difficult to tell if they were demons or ordinary nts. Ji Jing was also the first demon to see nts. However, she couldnt observe for too long. She still had to prepare for the ghost market at night! Ji Jing quickly returned to her room and started to check her luggage. She didnt know if she had enough money. If she couldnt buy a finished magic tool, it would be good to buy some materials to refine it. It would at least be able to withstand it. Otherwise, she would always be confined to the Ji family. If she stayed outside for too long, she would be struck by lightning. As Ji Jing was busy preparing, an afternoon passed. She arrived at the agreed ce ten minutes earlier. She did not expect Ming Ze to be waiting there for a long time. Ming Ze leaned against the red wall of the bookstore and stood quietly. He looked like he was only wearing an ordinary white shirt and ck pants, but Ji Jing knew that his clothes were actually embroidered with gold and red patterns that ordinary people couldnt see. It was extremely gorgeous. However, why did the embroidery move? Good evening. Ming Ze seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and smiled at Ji Jing. Good evening! Ji Jing came back to her senses and quickly took a few steps forward. Only then did she see clearly that Ming Zes clothes were embroidered with a round divine beast. The embroidery moved because it was rolling around Ming Zes chest. As soon as Ji Jing got close, it hurriedly rolled and hid on Ming Zes shoulder. This is Little Jiao Tu. I heard that the ghost market is opening today, so I came here together. Ming Ze followed Ji Jings gaze to her shoulder and exined. So cute. You raised many different demons? Ji Jing asked curiously. Last time, Gu Diao, this time, Jiao Tu, Ming Ze seemed to have many different yao around him. Yes, I am. The Baize n would take in some small demons who had taken refuge for some reason. Ming Ze exined. This was their familys mission. Of course, taking refuge in Ming Zes house was not free. Thus, this gradually shaped the powerful influence of the Bai Ze n. However, Ming Ze didnt want to tell Ji Jing about these twists and turns. His past experience had always warned him that humans would be afraid of existences that were too powerful. He didnt want Ji Jing to feel any distance from him. So it turns out that this is the case. Ji Jing was very surprised. Such a divine beast was just a little demon in Ming Zes eyes? Clearly, any one of them could cause a huge storm in the human world. Ming Zes strength might have exceeded her imagination. Ming Ze is so amazing! Ji Jing sighed. She had always wanted to help people in need. Lets go. Well enter from this side. As he spoke, Ming Ze brought Ji Jing to the back door of the bookstore. The back door of the bookstore was a traditional redcquer door, which looked very simple. However, when Ming Ze reached out and knocked on the knocker, an unusual halo seemed to sh past the door. Little Jiao Tu seemed to know what was going to happen and quickly hid behind Ming Ze. Ji Jing heard the ringing of a copper bell. Then, a gust of wind blew and she was pushed through the door. The moment Ji Jing blinked, a bustling bluestone street suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. The noise of the market could be heard. Dont miss it when you pass by. The Merman Races new fabric is 20% off! Really? This years merfolks aesthetic taste is so strange! It is said that the Merman King is in a bad mood because he has fallen out of love! In an unmanned grocery store, those who like it can choose and pay by themselves. Those who run the bill will be hunted down by the King of Hell. Ive got the certificate! The certificate was issued! Identity card, real estate certificate, marriage certificate, all human documents! Give my child a full set of human documents! Why was it so troublesome to go to the human world now? Are humans afraid of being recognized when they enter the ghost market? Is he fleeing from hell? Give me the Mountain Ghost Mask! I guarantee that you wont be able to see the original shape! Chapter 54 - 54: Fighting Fraud Chapter 54: Fighting Fraud Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wow, Its so lively! Ji Jing looked around curiously. It turned out that the ghost market was like a human market. Pedestrians walked around shoulder to shoulder, and there were all kinds of hawking sounds. However, the goods disyed in the stalls and shops in the ghost market were a little unusual. Why is the fabric of this merfolk race all eyes? What kind of new art is this? The person who made the fake ID couldnt enter the human database, right? Would it really not be detected by human devices? Ming Ze and Ji Jing looked around as they walked, but Ji Jing felt that the things in this ghost market didnt seem to be like the things sold by the stall owners. They only had a beautiful side. The ghost market has been open for half a month, and today is the busiest there anything you want to buy? Ming Ze asked. Are we going to buy a mask? Are humans not allowed to enter the ghost market? Ji Jing asked. Among all the noise, only the peddling of the mask vendor hit Ji Jings heart. Wasnt she the human who broke into the ghost market? Ji Jing took a closer look. The mask did seem to have the effect of concealing ones aura. No need. Humans have long been able to enter and leave the ghost market freely. Its just that most people cant find the entrance.Ming Ze exined calmly, The words of the ghost market vendors are always half true and half false. However, before Ming Ze could finish his sentence, he saw a man in a ck robe approach the masked stall owner sneakily. 1 want one! The man pointed at a mask and said. Sigh! Alright, take it! The vendor handed the mask over with a smile. You can pay with human currency. Its 100,000 yuan. Ah? 100,000? Ji Jings eyes widened in shock as she looked at the stall. 100,000 for a mask? No matter how you look at it, it doesnt make sense. Isnt this too ridiculous? Would anyone really believe it? Yes, I am. We can see through it at a nce, but every time the ghost market opens, a few new humans will be deceived. Ming Ze said helplessly. Obviously, the sneaky man was also shocked by the price. His figure froze for a moment. Just as Ji Jing thought that he was going to give up on the purchase, he actually took out an entire card from his pocket! He really had to spend 100,000 yuan on a mask! Pa! Ji Jing frowned and patted the mans shoulder. Friend, dont buy it. Its a scam. Ah? The ck-robed man was shocked. He raised his head and revealed a delicate face, but his expression was very confused. Fake? You can enter the ghost market as you wish, and humans dont need to hide. Ji Jing exined patiently. What? Then, then The young man was stunned at first, then he looked at the stall owner angrily. You lied to me! I didnt! My mask is really useful for you to ask around in this ghost market. As for the promotional slogan, it was just an exaggerated rhetoric within a limited and reasonable owner of the stall argued with the tall and sturdy body of the game. There was even a hint of ferocity in his eyes. Oh? What about the price? Was it within the reasonable range? ?suddenly, Ming Ze interrupted him. Of course, I Before the stall owner could finish his confident words, he turned his head and saw Ming Zes figure. He immediately felt as if he had encountered an unbelievable existence and stuttered for a moment. What was going on? Why would the Baize ne to the ghost market?! Were they together? How did he deceive Bai Ze? Someone save him! You what? Tell me. Ji Jing crossed her arms and looked at him coldly. 1, I, I The stall owner broke out in cold sweat. I was wrong! This one was a thousand, no, a hundred! The cost price! Take it away, take it away quickly! [100, Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa The man hesitated as he held the mask. It didnt seem like a loss to buy a mask for 100 yuan? Free! Its yours! I still have something to do, so Ill be leaving first! The stall owner thought that he was not satisfied and shouted anxiously. He stuffed the mask into the mans arms, turned around, and ran away. By the time Ji Jing and the others reacted, they were nowhere to be seen, leaving behind an empty stall. The stall owners beside him were swept by the wind he stirred up. They looked over in confusion and discussed animatedly. Yo, the liar ran away. Youve deceived Bai Ze. No wonder you ran so fast! He deserved it! I was deceived by him in the first year. Finally, someone will take care of him! Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and quietly approached Ming Ze.. So youre such a deterrent? Chapter 55 - 55: Buying a Sword Chapter 55: Buying a Sword Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bai Ze knows everything. I dont know what secrets hes hiding, so he must have a guilty conscience. Minz Zes expression did not change as he made up stories. In fact, if Bai Ze wanted to know anything, it would consume spiritual power. He would only understand what he cared about. How could a random passerby want to know about his past and present lives? Bai Ze would die of exhaustion. The stall owner was so frightened purely because of Ming Zes fierce reputation. However, Ming Ze didnt n to tell Ji Jing about this. What if she was already afraid of him before she even brought him home? Ji Jing seemed to believe Ming Zes words and nodded. [So, is this mask still useful?]Only the young man was still holding the mask in his hand and asked in confusion. Its useful, Ji Jing replied With a smile. This mask from the ghost market can indeed hide your aura, so most people or demons cant see your original appearance. Of course, they couldnt tell if you were a human or a demon. However, this kind of small magic tool was useless in front of powerful demons or humans. I see! The man heaved a sigh of relief. Since it was useful, he would keep it for now. He came to the ghost market to find something that could save him. However, ordinary people can also walk through the ghost market freely. If there are no special circumstances, they dont need it. Ji Jing added. Then keep it first. Thank you! The man smiled. My name is Fu Xian. 1 still have something to do and have to go. See you next time! Youre wee. Ji Jing waved her hand casually and watched as the man jogged away. He looks like an ordinary human being. How could hee in? After the man left, Ji Jing raised her doubts. The ghost market is organized by theherworld. It will issue invitations to all walks of life. As long as you know the specific way, humans can also buy it. Ming Ze exined. Of course, invitations were prepared for tribes that were far away from the entrance or could not find the entrance. If they could find the entrance, they could enter directly like them. Oh! Ji Jing suddenly realized that she could buy a few invitations and bring the Abbey Dean along! Perhaps he could even resell the invitation letter? Ji Jing?s thoughts drifted to a strange ce. This afternoons inventory check had once again made her realize how poor she was. However, this business was not very ethical, so he decided to forget it. Lets go. The auction is about to begin. Ming Ze reminded. The two of them walked towards the auction venue and saw many strange stalls along the way. Ji Jing wanted to try out everything she was curious about, but she had limited funds. She could only save all her money to buy a magic tool that could block the lightning tribtion. She could only 100k at the rest and not buy them. Ji Jing felt a little regretful that she had decided to wait until she had the money to go to the ghost market with Ming Ze again! Wait! Ji Jing passed by a simple and in store and suddenly stopped in her tracks. Whats wrong? Ming Ze followed Ji Jings gaze. Ji lings gaze was fixed on a simple longsword hanging on the outer wall of the shop. It waspletely ck, but the de was engraved with special inscriptions that emitted a faint light. For some reason, she seemed to have a special feeling about it. She only took a quick nce at it and immediately took a fancy to it. This is a new good thing this year. Do you like it? When the shop owner saw them stop, he waved his fan and came out to wee them. It was forged by a powerful reclusive family. The body of the sword was made of ck iron, and the hilt was made of Hetian jadeSigh! These were all unimportant. The most important thing was the inscription! Ming Ze nced at the shop owner with a slightly displeased expression. Ji Jing was attracted by the inscription on the sword. It was some kind of demonnguage. Although Ji Jing couldnt understand it, she could clearly see that the inscription had given the sword a special effect. The attack power of this sword was about the same as an ordinary sword, but its defensive power was definitely higher than the umbre Ming Ze gave her back then! The shop owner was still rambling on, Ji Jing only about using it to block the heavenly lightning? n She estimated in her heart that ording to the current strength of the lightning tribtion, this sword should be able to block it for her many times. Heavenly lightning? The shop owner seemed to be shocked. What kind of trouble did he cause? He was actually struck by lightning? However, he tried his best to keep his expression straight. After thinking for a while, he said, ShouId be That shouldnt be a problem, right? This was a sword made by a certain someone, and with the support of these ancient inscriptions, it should be able to block even heavenly lightning, right? The owners gaze drifted to the other side.. Chapter 56 - 56: Master Chapter 56: Master Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Coincidentally, Ji Jing also turned around to look at Ming Ze. Her eyes were sparkling, wanting to ask for his opinion. Sure. Ming Ze said decisively, It can block it. Then Ill take it! Ji Jing said excitedly. She felt that she had a kind of fate with this sword. Perhaps it could block all the lightning tribtions in the end? Alright! This price. The shop owner smiled and reported the selling price, which was unexpectedly reasonable. Good, good! The price was within the range of Ji Jings wallet. Compared to the mask stall owner who dared to bid 100,000 yuan, this shop could be said to have a conscience! Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief and sessfully bought it. She removed the sword from the wall and carefully stroked its inscription. Theres a wooden stake next to it. Little friend, do you want to try?The shop owner asked. Yes! Ji Jing hugged her sword and turned around. She didnt notice that the shop owner had quietly approached Ming Ze. The shop owner looked at Ji Jings figure as she drew her sword and swung it at the wooden stake. He covered half of his face with a fan and asked in confusion, Patriarch, what happened to your little friend? He was actually struck by lightning? Being struck by heavenly lightning was not a small matter. If one was not careful, ones soul would dissipate. No wonder Ming Ze was so concerned about forging the sword himself. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Ji Jing wasnt there, so Zes tone turned cold. The shop owner did not seem to hear the warning in Ming Zes words. He continued to smile. Tsk, the master personally forged the sword and even found such an ancient inscription to engrave on it. In the end, he only sold it anonymously from my small shop. He was really too curious. Ming Ze had been the head of the Bai Ze n for so many years, but this was the first time he hade to ask for help. He had to ask around even if he had to risk his life! Ming Ze couldnt be bothered with him. This person had always been talkative. Why dont you just give it to her? With so many twists and turns, this sword is too eye-catching. I dont even know how many people have asked for the price. The shop owner asked curiously. If you give too much, humans will feel ashamed to receive it. Ming Ze exined calmly. To him, this sword was something he had casually made when he was bored. It had no special value, but he knew that Ji Jing would value it very much. If he gave it to her directly, although she would be very grateful, she would definitely feel that she owed him too much. For some reason, Ming Ze didnt want to hear Ji Jing politely thank him. Therefore, it was best to borrow the shopkeeper to sell the sword. After the money and goods were settled, Ji Jing could happily ept it. As for the fact that the money sold might not even be enough to cover the cost of the materials for the sword hilt, and that the price of ten times the original price would not be enough to invite the Baize n to personally forge the swordOf course, Ming Ze did not care. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Really Before the shop owner could finish his teasing words, he was forced back by Ming Zes dangerous gaze. Cough, I mean, its my honor to be able to share the family heads worries. The shop owner did not dare tough. Ming Zes gaze was a little scary. No matter how bold he was, he did not dare to say anything else. If you keep your life, youll still have a chance next time! The shopkeeper waved his folding fan uneasily. What are you talking about? Ji Jing saved the shop owner from his anxiety. She had just finished testing the sword, and it was indeed not bad! Its attack power was a little weak, but it was enough to be used as a pure ordinary weapon. The key was that its defense was really amazing! She should be able to move freely for the next few months. Moreover, Ji Jing actually had a little selfishness. She was a little reluctant to use the umbre that Ming Ze had given her. If it was destroyed by the heavenly lightning, her heart would really ache. Now that she had a sword to block it for her, she could leave the umbre at home in peace. Its fine. Do you still want to go to the auction?Ming Ze casually covered it up. I originally wanted to go to the auction to buy some materials and make my own magic tool to block the lightning tribtion, but now that I have it, I dont think I need it anymore! Ji Jing carried the sword on her back and seemed to like it very much. Okay, then lets go back. Seeing that she liked it, Ming Ze could not help but smile. They had spent a lot of time in this ghost market. It was gettingte, and it was time to go back. On the way back, Ji Jing finally walked on the Demonic Path that she had been longing for. Night had fallen, but the colorful Demonic Path was particrly lively. There was an endless stream of cars and pedestrians from all races. The scenery that was different from the human world attracted Ji Jing. She observed everything curiously. Is it your birthday in a few days? Ming Ze suddenly asked the old man. Chapter 57 - 57: Medicine Box Chapter 57: Medicine Box Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah. Ji Jing felt a little warm. It was a happy thing to be remembered on her birthday. However, my birthday should be two dayster than my actual birthday. Her birthday was the day the Abbey Dean picked her up, which waster than her actual date of birth. I understand. Ming Ze nodded. Did he mean to celebrate his birthday together? Ji Jings heart suddenly beat faster. But Ming Ze did not say anything else. Soon, Ji Jing returned to the Ji family. The Ji family didnt seem to be at home tonight, so Ji Jing felt veryfortable alone. After dinner, she returned to her room. She stretched and walked to the window to look down. She happened to see Wang Cai curled up in the kennel. The temperature was rtively high today, so Wang Cai was a little listless. After a second round of familiarity, Ji Jing held onto the railing and skillfullynded in the garden. Awoo! Wang Cai immediately noticed her and pounced on her in a few steps, rubbing against her calf excitedly. Wang Cai! Ji Jing smiled as she squatted down and rubbed Wangcais fluffy head. Im back. Wang Cai crawled into Ji Jings arms and acted coquettishly. Do you like this new nest? Theres no way for you to run freely here. Will you be bored? Ji Jing rubbed its snow-white ears and asked. Woo! Wang Cai seemed to understand Ji Jings words and shook its head. Wang Cai turned around and ran two steps to the side. Its tail wagged happily, indicating for Ji Jing to follow. Hmm? Puzzled, Ji Jing followed him. Wang Cai went around to the back of the kennel and pulled out a small iron box. What is this? Ji Jing was puzzled. Before she could pick it up, she heard a male voice shout, So you took Yaoyaos medicine box! Ji Jing looked up. It was Ji Ying. Medicine box? Ji Jing picked up the small metal box speechlessly. How did it have anything to do with them? Next time, he had to tell Wang Cai not to touch anything in this house. Anything touched would mean trouble. Hand it over! Ji Ying rushed forward and grabbed the iron box. He opened it and saw that it was empty. Wheres the medicine? Where did you put the medicine? What medicine? I dont know. Ji Jing frowned. You took Yaoyaos medicine box and said you didnt know?! Yaoyao needs to take her medicine regrly. Did you throw away her medicine? I knew you had bad intentions! I Ying said angrily as he gripped the box. Woof! Woof! Wang Cai recognized Ji Ying. He had said bad things about Ji Jing in the Taoist temple! Wangcai immediately changed its expression and barked fiercely at Ji Ying. If it wasnt for the chain of the kennel, Ji Ying would definitely have been thrown down by it. Ji Ying was shocked by Wang Cai and retreated. However, he had only taken a few steps back when he recalled the scene where he wasughed at by his brothers in the Taoist temple. It was too embarrassing to be scared by a dog twice! He tried his best to stand still. I say, which eye of yours saw me take her medicine? I Jing was speechless. I saw it with my own eyes just now. What nonsense are you talking about? I Yings eyes widened in disbelief. He had seen it all, so how could Ji Jing still deny it! You saw it with your own eyes. Didnt I pick up the box from the ground? I Jing raised her eyebrows. When you shouted and ran over, the box was still on the ground! But how could my sisters medicine box appear out of nowhere in your kennel? Someone must have taken it. Who else in this family would take it other than you? Ji Ying said righteously. Ji Jing almostughed at his logic. ording to what you said, I took her medicine box to harm her? Then why didnt I hide the box or throw it away? Why did I put it next to this kennel that was obviously rted to me? Would you do such a stupid thing? Of course I Ji Ying retorted loudly. Since you dont know how to do it, I wont do such a stupid thing either. So, I dont know who took the medicine box, but it wasnt me.Ji Jing interrupted him coldly. Maybe your dog took it! Ji Ying was very persistent. Everyone in the family doted on Ji Yao, so who would take her medicine box? The maids did not dare to do such a thing. After thinking about it, it was definitely Ji Jing. Cant you see this rope? If it could run into the house to get the medicine box, do you think you could still stand there leisurely? Ji Jingforted Wang Cai and shook the rope on its body as she sneered.. Chapter 58 - 58: Buying Medicine Chapter 58: Buying Medicine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Youre just using sophistry! Ji Ying shouted angrily. Sis? Suddenly, the side door of the vi was pushed open, revealing a thin face. It was Ji Yao. Both Ji Ying and Ji Jing paused and turned to look at her. Ji Jing raised an eyebrow. Why had Ji Yao returned so early? Ji Yi was still at the hospital watching over her in the morning. Ji Yao seemed to have heard them arguing. She took a few steps forward and noticed the small iron box in Ji Yings hand. You found it! Ji Yao eximed with some surprise. She took a few more steps forward but discovered that the medicine box was empty. Wheres my medicine? She anxiously scanned the medicine box and the dogs kennel back and forth. The implications behind her words couldnt have been clearer. Ji Jing sighed. If Ji Yao said that, she couldnt do anything about it. She knew Wang Cai was very clever and never ate random things. It was absolutely impossible for him to have eaten her medicine. However, to others, Wang Cai was just an ordinary dog, and the medicine box appeared next to his kennel. If she were to say this, no one in the Ji family would believe her. I dont believe it was Wang Cai who ate it, Ji Jing said, hugging Wang Cai. She couldnt bear to see her dog being wrongly used. Wang Cai affectionately rubbed against her, as if understanding her defense. Im sorry! I didnt mean Ji Yao immediately became anxious. Its okay, really, its just a day without medication But will it be okay if the puppy ate it? Should we wash its stomach? Ji Yao waved her hands repeatedly, looking as though she was worried about Wang Cai. Ive already said, he didnt eat it, and hell be fine. Ji Jing furrowed her brow, not understanding why Ji Yao continued to me Wang Cai for losing the medicine. If we dont go soon, the hospital and pharmacy will close. Then you should go and find it. The medicine box appeared near your dogs kennel, shouldnt you be the one to look for it? Ji Ying stared at Ji Jing and said. Just tell me the name of the medicine, and Ill go. Ji Jing replied calmly. In reality, even if Ji Ying hadnt said anything, that was her n anyway. She didnt want to argue with a sick person and just wanted to quickly resolve this matter. Ji Yings expression was strange, as if he had written How could you be so kind? all over his face. The First Hospital in the west of the city, Director Li. Find him to prescribe the medicine Ji Yao usually takes. We have three more hours before the hospital closes. Ji Ying said. Ji Yao looked at Ji Ying in astonishment but was stopped by him. Okay. Ji Jing didnt say anything more and pulled Wang Cai, walking straight out of the garden and soon leaving. Brother, cant the doctor at home prescribe the medicine? This way After watching Ji Jing leave, Ji Yao looked at Ji Ying with a puzzled and worried expression. Yaoyao, its more urate for the hospital to prescribe it. Besides, she volunteered to help you buy it. Isnt that good? Ji Ying smiled and reassured Ji Yao. Director Li from the west of the city was indeed the doctor Ji Yao often saw, but he had a bad temper and disliked family members prescribing medicine without his consent. She would just have to wait! Ji Yao was so naive; there was no need to tell her the dark truth. Ji Ying thought like this. Is that so? Ji Yao still had a somewhat worried look, seemingly epting Ji Yings exnation with hesitation and doubt. In that moment of looking down, she couldnt help but let out a smile. Ji Ying thought this tormenting method was quite clever. She couldnt even win an argument earlier and thought she was going to lose, which almost made her waste her preparations. She had toe out and save the situation. Ji Jing had already left, unaware of their thoughts. Once she left the Ji family, she untied Wang Cais leash. Ill take you out to y. Finally, you can run freely. Ji Jing patted the dogs head, and Wang Cai happily jumped up. However, with Wang Cai, it wouldnt be convenient for her to take public transportation. Ji Jing pondered for a moment and called Master Fang, Old Fang, where are you now? If youre not far from the Ji family, can you give me a ride to the west of the city? Chapter 59 - 59: Being Scolded Chapter 59: Being Scolded Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Master Fangs location was not far from the Ji family, and he quickly arrived. However, the hospital in the western part of the city was quite far from the Ji family, and even by car, it would take nearly an hour. The journey was gued with traffic jams and bumps, causing Ji Jing to experience severe motion sickness. She struggled to hold back her nausea and managed not to vomit in Master Fangs car. Finally arriving at the hospital, Ji Jing quickly opened the door and got out of the car, bending over and supporting her knees to recover for a while. Um, Master Purple Bamboo, my daughter will be finishing school soon, so I may not be able to take you back, Master Fang hesitated and said as Ji Jing got out of the car. Thats fine. Its important to pick up your daughter. Getting a taxi here is convenient, so dont worry about me, Ji Jing understood. She thought to herself that other drivers might not have Master Fangs driving skills, and the ride back would be even more difficult for her due to her motion sickness. Since Wang Cai couldnt enter the hospital, Ji Jing had no choice but to tie him up in a corner behind the hospitals back door. Wang Cai, wait for me for half an hour, Ji Jing said apologetically as she tied him up with a rope. You can free yourself from the rope, and if anything goes wrong, remember to run first. Woof! Wang Cai understood and obedientlyy down on the side. After settling Wang Cai, Ji Jing entered the hospital. The hospital in the western part of the city was newly built, and its medical services were top-notch. Ji Jing didnt have much trouble finding Director Li. However, when she exined the situation, she received a scolding in return. You lost the medicine?! Director Li, who was approaching fifty but still quick with eye-rolling and table banging, eximed, How careless! Arent you throwing your life away? Um Im very sorry, Ji Jing was stunned by his harshness, but she quickly understood Ji Yings intention. Unable to win an argument with her, Ji Ying found an excuse to let others scold her instead. How childish. Are you a family member? You lost so many medications all at once? Was it you who lost them? Director Li asked impolitely, typing the prescription vigorously on hisputer. No, its just that something unexpected happened, and the medicine disappeared, Ji Jing felt wronged, but in order to obtain the medication, she could only answer softly. It wasnt me who lost them. I have absolutely nothing to do with this whole situation! Ji Jing sighed inwardly. Should she have a surveince camera installed on herself at the Ji family just to live in peace? Being suspected felt absolutely terrible. Ji Jing pursed her lips and took out a calming talisman from her pocket, secretly using it. Something unexpected? The Ji family sure has a lot of unexpected incidents in life! Every day, its just causing trouble for others, isnt it? Director Li sneered. The Ji family was wealthy and always arranged the best wards and doctors when visiting the hospital, but Director Li himself, who was selected by the Ji family for his exceptional medical skills, didnt like such patients. Often, the instruments and data would show that there was nothing wrong, yet the patients wouldin about difort here and there, and then the family members would cling to the doctor, demanding further examination. Every time Ji Yao was admitted, she received top priority, which would dy him for a long time, pushing other patients further back in line. Director Li gave her a weird look, and it was the first time he had seen him scolding himself. How much fluoxetine did you take? Director Li asked while typing. I dont know Ji Jing really didnt understand. How did you be a family member? The patient didnt know how much medicine he had taken? He even lost the medicine? He wasnt dedicated and ipetent! Director Li criticized again politely. How many days has she known Ji Yao? Who knows what kind of medicine Ji Yao takes? It would be great to know where she is taking medicine regrly and where she is hospitalized, okay? Ji Jing was speechless in her heart.. Chapter 60 - 60: Happy Birthday Chapter 60: Happy Birthday Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, the doctor couldnt possibly know theplicated story of the Ji family. There was nowhere for Ji Jing to vent her frustrations. Here you go, go to the first-floor pharmacy to get the medication. Dont lose it again! If you lose it, I wont prescribe it again. Now, go, go, go, hurry up! As soon as he finished writing the prescription, Dr. Li casually handed it to Ji Jing and immediately shooed her away with his assistant. Fine, she traveled all this way to get the medication, only to be scolded and then kicked out in the end. By the time Ji Jing received the prescription, she waspletely speechless. Ji Yings move was really ruthless. Especially her strange motion sickness condition. It urred randomly, and most of the time she didnt experience it, but once it started, it would be increasingly severe. Tormented by uncontroble vomiting and intense headaches for an hour, Ji Jing finally returned to the Ji family home. When Ji Jing entered the house, she hadnt recovered yet, herplexion was poor, and her lips had turned pale. She didnt see Ji Yao and the others, so she simply handed the medication to the housekeeper. Give it to Ji Yao or Ji Ying. After saying that, she immediately turned around and headed towards the kitchen. She couldnt find any more words to say. She needed to drink some water to calm herself down. Xiao Jing, youre back? As Ji Jing entered the kitchen, she saw Ji Ming tinkering with a box. Ji Jing nodded hastily, took a sip of water to suppress the motion sickness, and then replied to Ji Ming, Yeah, just got back. Whats wrong? Yourplexion is so bad, Ji Ming asked worriedly. Just felt a bit motion sick on the way back, Ji Jing exined casually. She noticed the box in Ji Mings hand and became curious. It looked like a big cake. Is it someones birthday today? Silly child, today is your birthday! Ji Ming said with a smile, reaching over to brush aside a stray strand of hair. Ah? Ji Jing was momentarily stunned. Today wasnt her birthday, right? It took her a few seconds to react. Ji Ming was referring to her birth day, the day she was born several days before her official birthday stated on her ID. There was a hint of sadness in Ji Mings eyes. Despite being away from home for so many years, they had never celebrated her birthday properly. Even she herself had forgotten that this day was her true birthday. August 17th, oo:oo. Ji Ming still remembered the exact time she was born. You were born at midnight on the 17th. Its my fault. I had forgotten before. You probably didnt know about this day, Ji Ming said with some apprehension. But I was thinking can we celebrate youring-of-age birthday together? Of course, we can. Ji Jing lowered her head, avoiding eye contact, and her eyes involuntarily became moist. In fact, she knew because many years ago, the fortune-teller had calcted her destiny for her. But no one had ever celebrated her birthday on this day, and she only recognized the day the fortune-teller found her as her birthday. So she gradually forgot. It was a happy thing to have someone remember your birthday. Thank you, Dad. Ji Jing adjusted her mood and looked up, revealing a sincere and cheerful smile. Oh, yes, yes! Ji Mings mood also became excited. Ive called your brothers back, and Yao Yao has been discharged from the hospital. Well have cake togetherter. Today is youring-of-age celebration, so it should be grand. Technically, we should throw a birthday party, but Im afraid you wont like the fuss, so well celebrate at home. I specially chose the cake, and its Ji Ming rambled on with excitement. No wonder Ji Yao was discharged from the hospital so early today. Ji Ming probably arranged it behind the scenes. But whenever Ji Jing thought of those Ji family members, she felt a headache. Suddenly, Ji Jing embraced Ji Mings arm and interrupted him, Dad, lets blow the candles and eat the cake right here. She didnt want to celebrate her birthday with those who didnt ept her. If they started arguing while blowing the candles, made snidements while eating cake, and if Ji Yao got upset, her brothers would quickly try to appease her Just thinking about these possibilities, Ji Jing felt like she would be ruining Ji Mings cake. Well Ji Ming felt heartache. It seemed that Ji Jing still couldnt integrate into the family. But those damn sons of his hadnt treated her well either. Ji Ming gritted his teeth but still prioritized Ji Jings happiness. Alright, well eat it right here! Ill put the candles in! Ji Jing happily smiled as she opened the candle packaging.. What kind of cake is it? Chapter 61 - 61: Cake Chapter 61: Cake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its a fruit-mounted cake. I heard from the cook that you like fruit tters, so I thought of using fruit as the filling. Ji Ming opened the cake box. It was a doubleyered cake, covered with delicate decorations. 1, 217, 18, Ji Ming carefully inserted eighteen candles, Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you Ji Jing sped her hands together, closed her eyes as Ji Ming sang the birthday song, and made her first adult wish. When Ji Jing opened her eyes, she saw Ji Mings smile, Happy birthday to you, my precious daughter. Thank you. Ji Jing returned a hug, Lets eat cake! Okay, okay! Ji Ming thought to himself, his decision was indeed right, the form of birthday is not as important as Ji Jings happiness. The two shared two small cakes in the kitchen to eat. There was no grand and formal ceremony, but this was Ji Jings first birthday on this day, and she had a pretty happy time. After eating the cake, Ji Jing said that she had to go out for a while. Now? Ji Ming was a little worried. The setting sun could no longer be seen, and it would be night soon. Dont worry, Ill be back before ten oclock. Ji Jing cut two more cakes, carefully packed them in crisper boxes, and stuffed a lot of ice cubes. I want to share this cake with a friend. Oh! Alright, then you go,e back early. Ji Ming was coaxed by Ji Jing again. Ji Jing is willing to share the cake he prepared with her friends, which means she likes it very much, then there is nothing wrong with what he prepared! Ji Ming smiled gratifiedly, Im very happy if you like this cake, you can go! Ji Jing waved her hand to say goodbye to Ji Ming, then turned around and went to the garden. She got motion sickness today and really doesnt want to take a car anymore. Maybe she can take a shortcut by going to Qingteng? But she didnt expect that as soon as she walked into the yard, she heard a disturbing conversation. Ji Ying was pulling Ji Yao: Yaoyao, why are you going to apologize? Fifth brother, she is angry, and the servants said that she looked very bad when she came back. Ji Yao was flustered, I was her substitute, and it was hard for me to stay at home. How could I mess with her? Are you angry? She didnt like me in the first ce, and now you are still making things difficult for her for me, she must hate me very much! Its all my fault. Its okay if my medicine is lost! Im really fine. I shouldnt let her buy it. Ji Ying frowned tightly, How could it be? Who dares to hate my sister? Besides, how could the medicine box appear next to her kennel for no reason? Its either her or her dog. She has to be responsible, let her Going to buy medicine again is easy! The more Ji Yingforted her, the more Ji Yao cried. Suddenly, Ji Ying seemed to see something, Whos over there?! Im passing by, you continue. Ji Jing shrugged, and continued to walk towards Ivy. Are you eavesdropping?! Ji Ying questioned. You stand by the gate, and I walk out through the gate. Is this called eavesdropping? Then you really want to tell the world your secret. Ji Jing sneered, thankful that she didnt eat cake with them, Otherwise, he would really be overwhelmed and ruined Ji Mings heart. You! Before Ji Ying had time to say anything, Ji Yao hurried over to Ji Jing. Ji Yao walked in a hurry, almost pounced on her. Ji Jing quickly took a few steps back to protect the cake. Im sorry, Sister Jingjing, its all my fault, dont be angry, please. Ji Yao tearfully held Ji Jings wrist, You scold me, Sister Jingjing, Im really sorry! You dare to swear! Ji Ying frowned. Why am I scolding you? Let go first. Ji Jing tried to pull her wrist out, but she was still protecting the cake in her hand, so she couldnt use too much force, and she didnt expect to twitch all of a sudden. Ji Yaos grip was really tight enough, not as strong as a patient should have. Because my medicine box is missing, Brother Wu is very anxious. I have to take medicine regrly. Brother Wu is worried about me, so he said very bad things and asked you to buy medicine. Its normal for you to be angry. I will take my ce. Can I apologize to you? Dont be angry with me, Im sorry, Im really sorry! Ji Yao grabbed Ji Jings wrist, tears fell to the ground, Can I kneel down and apologize to you? Dont be angry, dont drive me away. Yaoyao! How can you kneel down for her? Ji Ying quickly supported her.. Chapter 62 - 62: Questioning Chapter 62: Questioning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What are you doing! Taking advantage of the entanglement between the two of them, Ji Jing pulled out her wrist skillfully and took a few steps back. Why did she suddenly have to kneel down? This is scary. Ji Yao was stunned for a moment when she broke away, but quickly maintained her expression again. She knew that she would win this time. The more she shows weakness and apologizes like this, the more her brothers love her, and the more they hate Ji Jing, Ji Jing will naturally hate them because of this. As long as Ji Jing always has conflicts with them, no matter who gives up first, she will win. However, Ji Yao underestimated Ji Jings calmness, and did not know that Ji Jing was a straightforward character who talked about things. Putting some distance away from Ji Yao, Ji Jing was relieved. She looked at Ji Yao with doubts: I dont understand why you kneel? It was Ji Ying who quarreled with me, and it was Ji Ying who insisted on me buying medicine. , Ji Ying and I hate each other, it seems that it has nothing to do with you. You apologized on behalf of Jiying, and didnt ask him if he wanted to apologize? Also, when I came back, I had a bad face because of motion sickness. I was never angry with you. I agreed to buy medicine because I wanted to end this as soon as possible. Im toozy to entangle with Ji Ying. Although she was a little confused by this sudden scene, Ji Jings thinking was still very clear. Entanglement?! Damn girl, who is entangled with you? Ji Ying couldnt imagine that this woman would say such a thing. Dont talk yet. Ji Jing stopped Ji Ying with one word, and continued to say to Ji Yao, I just want to tell you that I neither hate you nor angry with you, and I went to buy medicine with sincerity. I feel that it is better to fill up the medicine first and let the patient take the medicine on time than arguing about who got the medicine box here. Ji Ying was taken aback by what she said, did she really think so? Ji Yaos health is more important than unjust quarrels Ji Yao secretly frowned. Shouldnt she be sad? Dont you feel wronged? Why are you still so calm? Originally, you took the medicine and took the medicine on time, so this matter should be over. Why do you have to say so much? Ji Jingsst sentence directly hit Ji Yaos goal. Ji Yaos eyes were flustered for a moment, and new tears soon burst into tears, I just dont want you to hate me, and I dont want you to hate my brother, hes all for me, I dont want to be driven away After all, you are the ones who are dear to you. Brother and sister, Im just a substitute, I know Yaoyao, no one can drive you away. Ji Ying coaxed quickly. Yeah, no one can drive you away. Ji Jing actually took it for granted, Nursing kindness is greater than giving birth to kindness, they are your rtives, you are their sister, pure blood rtionship is not higher than emotional connection, You can rest assured. You, arent you sad? Ji Yao asked this sentence subconsciously after being told by her. After finishing a long paragraph, Ji Jing was about to finish her sentence, Im not sad! Why are you sad? Its you, are you at ease? In fact, you should be at ease. I have something to do, so I wont apany you. Ji Jing After saying what he wanted to say, he turned and left. What? Youre leaving now, hello! Ji Ying hugged Ji Yao, unable to stop Ji Jing. Looking at Ji Jings back, she felt that this woman could teleport, and she ran so far in the blink of an eye. Of course Ji Jing was in a hurry. She never looked at the two of them again, and secretly walked around to the other side of the garden with light work. She still has to go find Mingze! No time to mess with them. So she didnt notice that after she turned and left, Ji Yao cried even more sadly. She, she must be angry. Ji Yao said with tears in her eyes. Ji Yings mood was actually veryplicated, but he still tried his best to coax Ji Yao well, and persuaded her to go back to the room to rest. When Ji Ying went downstairs, just as his brothers came to the living room one after another, he couldnt helpining about what happened just now. What kind of favor is greater than kindness? Does she mean that she wants to draw a line with us? Ji Ying didnt know why, but she was always a little uneasy. Yaoyaos body is the same. Why not? Ji Yi frowned tightly, Dont you know? She also came when Yaoyao was hospitalized. Although I still dont want to admit her strange methodsbut she did pay for Yaoyao to wake up. Work hard, and not long after she finished those rituals, Yaoyao woke up. Ah? Ji Ying opened her mouth in disbelief, Her? Chapter 63 - 63: Why Apologize Chapter 63: Why Apologize Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, its her. Without her, Yaoyao might not wake up so quickly. Ji Yi said, feeling the irritability in the hospital seemed to rise from her heart again, Why are you making things difficult for her? The family doctor Cant you prescribe medicine? Do you want her to go to the west of the city to be angry with that old man? No, I Ji Ying scratched her hair, unable to argue. Since Ji Jing saved Yaoyao, she definitely wouldnt hide the medicine box. Its meaningless! Could it be that he has wronged her? Oh, by the way, you dont know that today is her birthday, right? Ji Lin threw a lighter with a smile, adding that he didnt mind watching the excitement. Her birthday?! Ji Ying and Ji Yi asked in unison. Yes. Ji Mu leaned next to Ji Lin, their faces were almost identical, Otherwise, why do you think Dad suddenly called everyone back? The twins came back with Ji Ming, and they saw it when Ji Ming took the cake . However, she probably really doesnt care if wee or not. Ji Lin grinned. Just now she spent her birthday with Dad in the kitchen. Ji Mu added. In fact, Ji Ming worried that putting in 18 candles would not look good enough, so he asked them to buy a number candle. When Ji Ming and Ji Jing were celebrating their birthday in the kitchen, they just came back and ran into each other. But the twins were very awake, and hid aside without disturbing them. Sang the birthday song. Blow out the candles. Cut the cake. The twins sang and spoke in unison. Now that Im angry again, I cant celebrate my birthday this time, right? Perhaps it should be said that she didnt want to spend it with us in the first ce. Ji Lin concluded with a smile. They like watching the excitement the most. Now that they have the opportunity to beat Ji Ying, they must make good use of it. So, Ji Ming gathered everyone together today, and originally wanted to celebrate Ji Jingsing of age in a lively way. However, Ji Jing was exhausted after traveling around for a day, so she could only spend a humble birthday in the kitchen. And theing-of-age ceremony of the Ji family brothers is a grand and warm one surrounded by family and friends. Ji Yi sighed, looked at Ji Ying, hesitated to speak: Forget it, everything is like this. He got up and walked back to the room. The uneasiness in Ji Yings heart grew bigger and bigger, but he didnt want to admit it, so he said loudly, What are you doing? What kind of expression do you have? But he fled the living room faster than anyone else, as if he wanted to quickly shake off the inexplicable sense of guilt in his heart. Fifth Brother felt guilty, but he refused to admit it. After the two left, Ji Mu looked at Ji Lin, Brother, do you like Ji Yao? Ji Lin nced at Ji Mu, Shes too thoughtful to say whether she likes it or not, shes just being a younger sister. What about Ji Jing? Ji Mu asked curiously. The twins are connected. In fact, he knew that Ji Lins answer was the same as his, but he still asked. Ive never seen it before, let alone like it or dislike it. Ji Lin didnt want to say more, Lets go, the excitement is over. Ji Lin and Ji Mu were soberlymenting in the living room, but Ji Ying, who was going upstairs dully, couldnt sort out his thoughts. When passing by Ji Yaos room, he subconsciously wanted to see Ji Yao, but when he entered the door, he saw Yun Yue and Ji Hui were apanying Ji Yao. Seeing Ji Ying push the door in, Yun Yue directly frowned and criticized, Ji Ying, how can you watch Ji Jing bully Yaoyao? What? Ji Ying was taken aback for a moment, and before she had time to say anything, she was robbed by Ji Yao. No, Sister Jingjing didnt bully me, I just, she just felt sad, she seemed to hate me, and even scolded Brother Wu for pestering her, Mom, I couldnt please her, it was my fault Ji Yao Weakly nestled in Yunyues arms, tears could not stop falling. You dont need to please her! You are mothers precious daughter, blood is not important, you are equal. Yun Yue said seriously. Where is she now? Let her apologize. Ji Hui also looked serious. No, its me who wants to apologize, its me. Ji Yao quickly grabbed Ji Huis wrist. Ji Ying was dazed by this scene When did Ji Jing bully Yaoyao? Werent they scolding each other just now? Make Ji Jing apologize? What are you apologizing for? There was no evidence about the pill box, so she couldnt tell what was going on, and she also went to buy the medicine and came back, why did she apologize? How did Yaoyao tell them? Why did she say that? Chapter 64 - 64: Going Out Chapter 64: Going Out Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Jiying looked at them with disbelief and felt frustrated in his heart. Suddenly, he said, She doesnt need to apologize Im the fool! After saying that, he turned around and rushed out of the room. In the room, only Yunyue and Jihui were left confused, while Jiyao felt secretly rmed. Whats going on? What does Jiyings attitude mean? Did he hear something? Jiying didnt care about Jiyaos feelings. His mind was in chaos, and he instinctively walked towards the garden. He remembered that Ji Jing had just walked towards the garden. However, he searched the entire garden and didnt see Ji Jings figure. Where did she go? Wasnt she just in the garden? A few minutes ago, in the garden. Jing found the Ivy in the garden with the cake. The Ivy was flourishing, just like she had seen it before. She gently pulled a leaf from the bottom of the Ivy. Ivy, can you help me contact Mingze? Jing asked softly. The Ivys leaves swayed, and suddenly a new branch grew from the branch, rapidly extending downward and entwining around Jings fingers. Jing immediately understood the silent indication from the Ivy. Mingze, can youe and pick me up? I want to go out for a walk, Jing said briefly to the Ivy. She didnt mention the series of troubles happening in the Ji family, but she had a subconscious feeling that Mingze would agree, even if she didnt exin the reason. Sure enough, Mingzes voice quickly came from the entwined Ivy, Wait for me at the entrance. Jing smiled and gratefully kissed the Ivys branch, saying, Thank you, Ivy! A warm sensation transmitted from the branch, and the entire Ivy shook uncontrobly as if it had been electrified. Oh my! What is this human doing? Why did it kiss me? Being kissed by a human, wahh, but it feels so good! Even in the darkness of the night, a hint of red appeared in the green leaves of the Ivy. Before Jing could react, it quickly retracted its branches. However, after a few seconds of calm, it seemed afraid of being misunderstood by humans. Its small vine emerged again from the cover of the leaves and swayed left and right. Goodbye, go quickly! Overly enthusiastic human! Jing understood. The Ivy was feeling shy. Jing smiled to herself, stretched out her hand, and waved it vigorously towards the Ivy high above. Goodbye! Restrained by the presence of Ji family members at home, she couldnt say it loudly, but the Ivy clearly heard her. Then, Jing used light skills to quickly make her way to the entrance of the Ji familys mansion. Outside the vis gate, it was quiet, with only security personnel asionally patrolling by. Jing carefully examined theyout of the surveince cameras around the gate and waited in a blind spot under a streetmp outside the Ji familys mansion. If Mingzes appearance was captured by the surveince cameras, it would cause panic among humans, which wouldnt be good. Not long after, someone patted her shoulder. Jing turned around with a smile, Mingze, youre here. As she turned around, sure enough, Mingze, dressed in a long robe, was standing behind her. Well, where do you want to go? Mingze held Jings hand, and with a step, a surreal path unfolded in mid-air. He held Jings hand and walked onto the path, and their figures disappeared from the human world. Its my birthday today. Ji Ming prepared a cake. Ji Jing raised the cake in her other hand. I want to share it with you! So its today. Ming Ze tilted his head and remembered that Ji Jing had said that her real birth date was a few days earlier than the date registered on her ID card, but he didnt expect it to be today. If he had known earlier, he would have prepared a better birthday present. Ming Ze frowned. He lowered his head to look at Ji Jings expression. The hand behind his back seemed to fiddle with it twice, and a breeze quietly rolled up on the Demonic Priest. Yes, but Im used to celebrating my birthday three dayster. When the timees Lets spend it together again? Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze expectantly. She did not have many friends, and Ming Ze was one of them. The Abbey Dean probably didnt want to go down the mountain, so Ji Jing could only think of Ming Ze for this birthday. Sure. Ming Ze nodded without hesitation. You prepared two sets of cake today? He noticed that Ji Jing was holding two boxes in her hands.. Chapter 65 - 65: Ming Jue Chapter 65: Ming Jue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah! One is for you, and the other is for your sister. I havent thanked her enough for borrowing her clothesst time. Ji Jing nodded, I dont know if you will like it? I like it, I like it. Mingze said. His tone was very solemn, as if he wasnt just talking about cakes. Ji Jing was stunned for a moment, Mm, umjust as long as you like it! Go to my house. Ming Jue is also at home. Ming Ze led Ji Jing to walk a few steps faster, and the monster path was instantly sshed with spots of light. Wow, what is this? Ji Jing was quickly attracted by the light spots floating with her footsteps like fireflies. Its a small formation made by a tree demon. Mingze said it very easily, It will have a random effect when you step on it. But in reality, its not easy to spread such formations all over the demon path. This formation almost consumes all the monster power of an ordinary little demon to maintain it, but the effect achieved can only create some amazing and beautiful streamers. The biggest effect is to create a romantic atmosphere for the original authors tree demons wedding and coax his love. The bride is happy. As a result, it was directly selected into the list of the most useless formations in the demon world. But at this moment, Mingze miraculously reached an agreement with the tree demons thoughts. Being able to make Ji Jing happy is the best meaning of its existence. There are also here! Ji Jing walked all the way curiously, stepping on those secret formations all the way. The effects of the formations are different, and the whole monster path suddenly became radiant, Wow so beautiful! Mingze let her drag him around, heaved a sigh of relief. When he first received Ji Jing, he felt that she was not in the right state. She seemed to be trying hard to mobilize his emotions, but he couldnt hide the depression in his eyes. He couldnt find out what happened to Jis family, but he hoped that at least Ji Jing would be happy when he was with him. The formation of the tree demon viciously aroused Ji Jings long-lost girls heart. The effect of each streamer is different, some are like blooming flowers, and some are like sparks, which are particrly dazzling in the darkness of night. Stepping on those streamers, it was obvious that he had to walk half the way to the city, and it seemed that he would arrive in the blink of an eye. Its here. Mingze smiled lightly and pulled Ji Jing who still wanted to move forward. Ah! Ji Jing froze for a moment, then turned the corner with a smile, I even forgot to watch the road. That tree demon invented many such formations, and Ill show you other ones next time. Mingze led Ji Jing through the quaint courtyard and opened the door. Okay. The holding hands were released, but Ji Jing was still very happy, because Ming Ze said, there will be another time. Brother! Youre back! As soon as Mingze opened the door, a small dumpling suddenly rushed out of the bright room, What delicious food did you bring! I smell it! Mingze suddenly caught Xiaotuanzi who was rushing towards him like a cannonball, then turned his head and introduced helplessly: This is my sister, Mingjue. The excited Mingjue paused for a moment, then frantically ran out: Ah!! Im not! Im not Mingjue! Youre mistaken! What a shame! Why didnt she see that there were guests beside her brother! Mingze reluctantly dragged her into the house, and Ji Jing followed them in. Only then did she see clearly that the little dumpling in Mingzes arms turned out to be a child around six or seven years old. Even the horns on her head are tiny, clearly underage. ah? Is Ming Jue a child? Ji Jing froze for a moment. But the clothes that Ming Jue lent herst time fit perfectly, so its unlikely that such a big dress was worn by the kid in front of me who was only less than one meter long, right? Dont deceive yourself. Ji Jing brought a cake, so hurry up if you want to eat it. Ming Ze knocked Ming Jue on the head. Woo! Ming Jue squatted down with his head in his hands, like a wronged deer. But just a few secondster, she jumped up again, as if she was fully charged again. Ming Jue happily ran up to Ji Jing, Hello, Im Ming Jue! Hello, Ji Jing subconsciously used the special voice for coaxing children, squatted down and looked at Ming Jue at eye level, Im Ji Jing, thank you for the clothesst time. Youre wee! Ming Jue waved his hand grandly, making Ji Jing a little amused. With Ming Jues small figure and such movements, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a child pretending to be an adult.. Chapter 66 - 66: Blocking the Way Chapter 66: Blocking the Way Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She wasnt readyst time, and she ate a whole watermelon again. Mingze walked into the kitchen to get the tableware, and exined casually, Now I can only force myself into a child. He warned Ming Juest time he went out, but Ming Jue obviously didnt listen. Mingze was also happy to see Mingjue suffer. Eat a ditch to gain wisdom, Ming Jue will not learn any lessons, and he doesnt know what idents he will encounter because of eating. Pfft. Ji Jing couldnt helpughing. Thest time she ate cat grass secretly, this time she was greedy for watermelon, and when she was angry, she could coax her with cake. She finally understood that Ming Jue was really obsessed with eating. Laugh if you want. Ming Jues vicissitudes of eyes told her painful past, I have beenughed at by many people, I am used to it. Actually, its still very cute. Ji Jing smiled and said, Lets take a look at the cake. Ji Jing put the cake on the table, then picked up Ming Jue and sat on the high chair. It looks delicious! Ming Jue observed happily, its fruit cake! In fact, it hasnt been long since she came to the human world, and everything she sees is new, not to mention such an exquisite decoration cake. Try it! Ji Jing took the tableware brought by Ming Ze and distributed it to Ming Jue. Watching them eat the cake, a faint smile appeared in Ji Jings eyes. She has friends, right? Those who can share with each other should be friends, maybe two friends. The cake prepared by Ji Ming really won Ming Jues favor directly, and she was full of praise while eating it. Before Ji Jing left, she pestered her and asked her which cake maker made it. After eating the cake, Mingze sent Ji Jing home. It seems that not only her body can only be transformed into a child, but also her mind When Mingjue was mentioned, his tone was very helpless. It looks like a child. Ji Jing never expected Ming Jue to have such a lively personality. Lets go here. As soon as they got near Jis house, Ji Jing stopped, I climbed over the wall and went in, I dont want to see Jis family again. Mentioning them, Ji Jing couldnt help curling her lips. Yeah. Mingze nodded, and secretly used his strength to block the surrounding surveince cameras, so that no one would find out that Ji Jing had climbed over the wall. Ji Jing stepped lightly on the courtyard wall and jumped onto the wall, Goodbye! See you next time. She sat on the wall and waved to Mingze. Good night, see you next time. Mingze watched her turn over the wall and disappear before her eyes. After Ji Jing left, a few small ck figures suddenly appeared at Mingzes feet, Boss, how are we doing! Mingze decided to arrange the formations of the entire demon path after seeing Ji Jing. He secretly urged many little demons to help together, and in a short time, the demon path he was going to walk was covered with the streamer formations. Mingze nodded, Thats right. After Ji Jing saw it, she was visibly happier. The little ck shadows immediately cheered. They do things for the Patriarch, and they will be rewarded if they do well. Thats the Bai Ze family! The little demons cant wait for Mingze to order them! Mingze raised his hand, tapped his fingertips, and the little monsters who were waiting in the dark immediately swarmed up, scrambling to devour the monster power scattered by Mingzes fingertips. What a luxury! As expected of the head of the family, he can arrange so manyborious and useless formations, and now so many monster powers are scattered at will! The little demons ate a lot, and at the same time secretly remembered the human being who was missed by the head of the family. Next time I meet you, I will have a better attitude. What if I can do you a favor? The head of the family must also have a reward! On the other side, Ji Jing, who skillfully climbed over the wall and returned to the house, only felt a shock for no reason, but when she checked outside, she found nothing unusual. Illusion? Ji Jing looked around suspiciously, but after the excitement passed, the exhaustion that swept over her body again made her no longer in the mood to think. She couldnt wait to wash up and rest. Its a pity that the window she opened was the window in the corridor on the second floor, which was still some distance away from the room. Before she had time to walk back to the room, she was stopped by a man. Ji Ying stood leaning against the wall next to her room door, apparently waiting for quite a while. Seeing Ji Yings figure, she felt something was wrong, and took a deep breath, Are you going to sue me for your sister again? Im really annoyed, or lets have a fight.. Ill just stand Here, if you can hit me, Ill apologize to your sister, if you cant hit me, dont bother me again, lets make a quick fix and end this matterpletely, okay? Chapter 67 - 67: No Need Chapter 67: No Need Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Ying heard Ji Jing say this, she was a little annoyed: What kind of usation, I didnt think so! Ji Jing sighed, Then why are you blocking the door of my room? I, I have always apologized to you. Ji Ying scratched her head in embarrassment, Ji Yi told me that Yaoyao was hospitalized before, and you went to help So the medicine box should not be you Anyway! Today I misunderstood you. Ji Ying actually came to her to apologize? Ji Jing was really surprised, did the sun rise from the west today? Okay, I see. Ji Jing nodded and waved her hand to signal him to get out of the way. She really wanted to rest. Wait, you forgive me? Ji Ying stretched out his hand to stop her, remembering the dispute at night, he subconsciously defended Ji Yao, I mean it, if you want to me it, you can me me, I misunderstood gone. But he always felt that Ji Jings tone was so light, that it was more like he didnt care about his apology than forgiving him. I said, Eldest Young Master, you are still a child, right? Do you think that if you apologize, I will ept it with tears and tears? Or do you think that I will me someone for this, and then you will be a hero if you take the responsibility with one hand? I dont have time to y this kind of childrens drama with you. Ji Jing was exhausted and helpless, so she just said it all at once, I said it, I just wanted to end this matter from the beginning to the end. You insisted that I threw away the medicine and you found out that it was a misunderstanding. Its over. But to me theres no difference between the two oues, understand? Ji Ying was stunned. So, what she meant was that she didnt care whether he misunderstood her, or whether he wanted to apologize to her? Is this mans heart made of stone? Get out of the way if you understand. Ji Jing waved her hand, taking advantage of Ji Yings moment of sluggishness, turned around and pushed the door in, directly throwing the bewildered Ji Ying out of the door. For Ji Jing, she cares about whoever cares about her. Since the Ji family doesnt like her so much, then she wont waste her energy for the Ji family. The important thing is, dont interfere with her borrowing the Ji familys house to protect against lightning disasters and earning money from her job as a Taoist priest. Let me trante. Ji Lin appeared out of nowhere and patted Ji Yings shoulder, We are all burdens to her, and I just want to get rid of them as soon as possible. As for how to get rid of them, its all the same. She really doesnt care about us. Ji Mu followed behind him with a sarcastic smile. You can see so clearly, why didnt youe out just now? Watching a y here! Ji Ying scolded with a dark face. Isnt this giving up the room formunication to my brother? Ji Muughed, and it was a pity that he didnt fight. As long as you understand. Ji Ying walked away quickly with a sullen head. He didnt want to admit that what they said was actually right. Ji Jing didnt pay attention to them from the beginning to the end. Little Daoist girl lives quite clearly. After Ji Ying left, Ji Mu also left the corridor first, I have seen through the people in this family, except for Dad, they only care about Ji Yao. Ji Mu saw Ji Yaos methods clearly. Pretending to be an innocent scheming girl is the best description for Ji Yao. Yeah, its quite interesting. Ji Lin followed behind Ji Mu, muttering to himself as he walked. But dont you think it would be more interesting if we were on Ji Yaos side to make things difficult for her? Ji Mu turned his head and looked at him, I really want to see what else Ji Yao can do. Thats right, if Ji Yao is exposed soon, wouldnt it be fun to watch? We have to help her. Ji Lin smacked his palms with a smile. So, where are we going now? Ji Mu asked knowingly. Of course I went to my parents to make things right for Ji Yao. Ji Lin snorted. Ji Jing was busy washing in the room, and didnt care what happened outside the door. After washing, she couldnt wait to lie on the bed. Running around today is really exhausting. Mingze is really good. He hasid out so many formations Its so beautiful, its a beautiful scenery that cant be seen in the world. You will be an adult in a few days, and the live broadcast should be able to continue. Do you want to go to the Taoist Association to pick up a few moremissions in the next few days? Ji Ying is really troublesome, they are all the same Ji Jings thoughts were floating chaotically, and she fell into a deep sleep after a while. The next day, Ji Jing was woken up by the sound of knocking on the window again.. Chapter 68 - 68: Mandate Chapter 68: Mandate Trantor: Draqon Boat Trantion Editor: Draqon Boat Trantion Da da, da da There was a slight movement from the window. Ji Jing woke up from a long sleep, took out her mobile phone and looked, it turned out that it was already ten oclock in the morning. She stretched and walked to the window, Is Mingze looking for me? Ji Jing stretched out her hand and opened the window, and fresh air swept in. Its just that when she looked down, she realized that it wasnt an ivy knocking on the window this time, but a golden-winged bird. Huh? Is there a newmission? Ji Jing recognized this as a special messenger from the Taoist Association. A rolled-up letter was wrapped around Garudas heel. It had two pages, and the first page was indeed amission. As soon as Ji Jing opened the letter, the Garuda delivered it by default, pping its wings and quickly flew away. So much so that Ji Jing didnt have time to ask why the Taoist Association still uses such a traditional method to deliver news in the Inte age. Appointment? Ji Jing stared at the beginning of the letter for a moment. Her reputation is generally only spread within the metaphysicsmunity, few people outside know about it, and almost no clients will name her. After she took it apart and took a look, she realized that it was an escort job. The client seems to be entangled by inhuman creatures recently, and asked Ji Jing to protect him until the inhuman existence that entangles him is resolved. Ji Jing read the letter until it was signed, and only then did she understand why she was named. Client: Pay in cash. It turned out to be the rich little brother I met in the ghost marketst time! Ji Jing suddenly realized that he was entangled by something. No wonder he wanted to sneak into the ghost market, probably to buy some special self-defense items. She then turned to the next sheet, which was a receipt. It turned out to be the little glutton she caughtst time. It ate a lot of things from other peoples homes. Even if it is a monster, it has to bepensated ording to regtions. Its a pity that Taotie is greedy for everything, so little Taoties father also ate up all his property, without a penny. So, Xiao Taotie started to do volunteer work to pay off his debts. However, the performance was very poor, and it had already been returned to the association by two employers, so the association asked Ji Jing to find a ce to settle it. Ji Jing sighed, silently wrote down the address in the letter, packed up her things resolutely and prepared to go out to find the first client. No. 88, Chunlin Road. Ji Jing checked the address on the letter and walked on the winding streets of the city. The clients address is in the old city center. The house nning here is not as neat as the new city center. She searched for a long time before finally finding it. It is a small bungalow in the style of thest century, and there is even a que of a protected building pasted on the door. This tree When Ji Jing stood at the gate of the courtyard, she was taken aback. The family actually nted a locust tree in front of the house? How bold! There is a folklore in some ces that nting pagoda trees in front of houses is easy to see ghosts. This legend cannot be said to be unreasonable, but it is not true for most people, because they simply do not have the ability to see ghosts. But if the owner happens to have some special blood, then this locust tree can easily attract unusual existences. Unfortunately, this family probably has such a physique. Because Ji Jing has already seen several groups of ghosts and monsters gathered under the locust tree. Ding dong! Ji Jing rang the doorbell. Those groups of ck shadows were also disturbed, scattered and gathered chaotically. This is broad daylight! The ghosts and monsters under the tree can still be so energetic, which shows how powerful the locust tree in the yard is. Hello! A young man in ck quickly opened the door, walked out, and greeted Ji Jing, Is it Taoist Zizhu? Weve seen it before. Fu Xian, just call me Ji Jing. In the past few days at Jis house, she has gotten used to being called Ji Jing. Okay, pleasee in, Im really tortured to death these days! Fu Xian saw Ji Jing, as if he had finally found an acquaintance who could understand him, and vomited bitterly. However, when he saw Ji Jings gaze always on the locust tree at the door, he couldnt help asking: Whats wrong? Is there something wrong with that tree? Ji Jing didnt say it directly, but instead asked, Your physique is rather special, right? Why did you choose to nt locust trees in the front yard? Chapter 69 - 69: Locust Tree Chapter 69: Locust Tree Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Xian sighed: It was left by my grandfather. The whole yard is still the same as before his death, and has not changed. After he left, I was not willing to change it, so I was haunted by ghosts, could it be Is it because of the tree? Fu Xian looked at the pagoda tree with nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes. Ji Jing was thoughtful. It seemed that the locust tree carried important memories of Fu Xian and Grandpa. Not necessarily, Ji Jingforted, Although it is easy to attract ghosts to inhabit, you have lived here for many years, right? Since you have never been haunted by ghosts before, maybe it has nothing to do with the locust tree. En! Fu Xian was a little excited, I lived here before I was ten years old, and nothing happened. In fact, he had considered whether it was because of the tree before. After all, the pagoda tree in the front yard is really attractive. But it was the pagoda tree left by grandpa. Fu Xian always deliberately avoided this conjecture, only hoping to keep this tree. Can you exin in detail what happened to you being entangled? Ji Jing followed Fu Xian into the door, and took a sip of the tea he made. It suddenly appearedst month, Fu Xian recalled, resting his head on his head. I have a little ability to see ghosts, so I am very cautious wherever I go. I am sure that I have never been where I shouldnt be. But it just popped up. How should I put it, its more like a cloud of fog. Sometimes its in the school, sometimes its on the side of the road. It generally has a low sense of existence, but if I pay close attention, I will find that it must be in a certain corner. I I can feelits looking at me. Fu Xian felt goose bumps all over his body just remembering. Ji Jing frowned, the words were a little creepy. Have you triedmunicating with it? Ji Jing continued to ask. I tried it, it didnt respond at all. Fu Xian said. Where does it usually appear? When does it appear? Ji Jing asked in detail and recorded it. As long as I go out, it will suddenly appear and follow me. This is more terrifying than being followed. Fu Xian pushed back the hair on his forehead, and his eyes looked haggard. The only way to be peaceful is to go home every day. , I am really afraid of death. Youre so scared, why did you dare to go to the ghost marketst time? Ji Jing suddenly asked while biting her pen. Its different! Fu Xian spread his hands, The ghosts in the ghost city canmunicate. Although they look a little weird, they canmunicate more like people. This thing cantmunicate at all. I dont know why it follows me. I dont even know what it will do in the future. Dont everyone say that the unknown is the scariest thing! Ji Jingughed all of a sudden, Fu Xian was not afraid of demons and ghosts, but was afraid that he would not be able tomunicate, Wheres the magic weapon you bought at the ghost market before? Is it useful? If its useful, I wont ask for help again. Fu Xian smiled wryly. Ji Jing was silent for a while, feeling that this matter was really strange. The existence of fog usually indicates that the opponents ability is very low and cannot be condensed into a solid body; but the things Fu Xian bought from the ghost market should be more than enough to deal with this simple existence. She stood up, Come on, lets go out, let me meet that unknown existence following you. Some things are still believing. Okay. Fu Xian followed Ji Jing out. Im going out now? Fu Xian stood at the gate of the courtyard and took a deep breath, as if he wanted to draw some courage from the air. Yes. Ji Jing nodded, Dont worry, Im here. Although Ji Jing looked very young, for some reason, she felt very at ease when she was by her side. Fu Xian walked towards the door step by step. There was nothing unusual at first, until Fu Xian walked out about ten meters. All of a sudden, it seemed that she just blinked, and Ji Jing saw a white shadow appearing out of thin air at the corner of the wall. It! Itsing! Fu Xian pointed at the fog and shouted. Whats the noise! Suddenly, the neighbor next door opened the window angrily, looked around, but didnt see anyone, Whos here? Xiaofu, its only eight oclock in the morning on weekends! Im sorry, Im sorry, Ill keep my voice down. Fu Xian hurriedly apologized, and then rushed back home sullenly. Prince Zizhu! Ji Jing! Did you see it? Its really there. Fu Xian rushed to Ji Jings back, panting, and shouted in a low voice. Ji Jing saw it, but smiled easily. Fortunately, it turned out to be it.. Chapter 70 - 70: Ji Hui Chapter 70: Ji Hui Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I see, dont worry, I know what it is. Ji Jingforted him with a smile, didnte to harm you, dont worry. Really? Fu Xian felt a little relieved, Then what is it here for? Probably out of curiosity? Or to stay with you. Ji Jing raised her head and looked towards a corner of the yard, Its this locust tree. Ah?! Fu Xian was shocked, this locust tree? Does this mean that the locust tree has be a spirit? Well, yes. The pagoda tree is different from human beings. It grows vigorously in ces with plenty of yin. Ji Jing nodded, There are few people who nt pagoda trees in the front yard, and your family has this kind of physique. Living here is equivalent to bringing super abundant nutrients to the locust tree for a long time, after so many years, it is not very rare to be able to raise a locust tree demon. It disappears as soon as you go home, actually its because it also went home. Ji Jing stepped forward and stroked the trunk of the locust tree, This locust tree demon is still very young, so it cant change form, and There is no way tomunicate with you, all actions are subconscious. So its it thats great. Fu Xian breathed a sigh of relief. When he learned that the strange mist turned out to be the pagoda tree in the yard, the fear in Fu Xians heart suddenly dissipated for no reason, and on the contrary, he felt a sense of intimacy. What are you going to do? Ji Jing asked tentatively. How to deal with it? Fu Xian was stunned for a moment, Do you want to deal with it? It it has always been here, and it will be here in the future, right? I know that it was the locust tree that was following me, so I am not afraid anymore. Ji Jing was thoughtful, Fu Xians eptance of ghosts was really quite high, and she remembered another letter that she sent together in the morning. Then do you want to raise a glutton? Ji Jing stared at the locust tree in front of her, and asked on a whim. Ah?! Fu Xian was stunned. Isnt that the legendary beast? Can this be raised? This is real? ! He used to just see ghosts, why did he find amission, and the whole world became more mysterious! Its a legal andpliant adoption with a certificate. Ji Jing felt a little funny looking at Fu Xians shocked appearance. She thought Fu Xian was quite suitable. He made a mistake in entering the human world and owed a lot of money. His father also has no money, so now he has to do volunteer work to pay off his debts. If you want, you can take it in and let it look after you. Sounds very interesting! But, wont it really eat up my whole house? Fu Xian was very excited when he heard that, it was gluttonous! Its so cool to be able to raise the legendary animal! But Taoties gluttonous nature made him a little hesitant. Although he is rich, he cant resist Taotie devouring everything every day. Dont worry, this little glutton has a good personality, as long as you tell it what not to eat, it will listen to you. Ji Jing blinked her eyes and smiled slyly, Anyway, gluttons are hungry whether they eat or not, so Fu Xian instantly understood what Ji Jing meant, so if he was a cruel adopter, he could even starve himself all the time. This is really a bit cruel! The ghosts and monsters attracted under your tree are enough for it to eat, dont worry. Ji Jing quietly cheated on a glutton, and pretended to be nonchnt, and it canmunicate with the locust tree demon about their demon world, which is more beneficial to the locust tree demon. The growth of the dryad. Okay! Lets raise one! Fu Xian was moved. Be a human who raises demons! Really few people can resist the temptation of this fantasy adventure. Ji Jing immediately showed a satisfied smile, very good! Go out to solve two things, and get double ie smoothly! The adoption of Xiao Taotie, a volunteer, has to go through the formalities, so Ji Jing and Fu Xian are ready to go out. Ji Jing? A familiar and annoying voice sounded. Ji Jing looked up, and it really was Ji Hui driving the car and parked on the side of the road. Its just that, before Ji Jing could say anything, Ji Hui said with a surprised face, Pay cash? Why are you here? Fu Xians ted expression just now immediately turned cold, This is the door of my house, you ask me why I am here? Can you control it? The two of them actually knew each other? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows curiously as she watched the show. After Fu Xians insult, Ji Hui turned cold, Im toozy to tell you. Ji Jing,e back with me. What? How did their war burn on her? Ji Jing was puzzled, I still have things to finish, why do I have to go back? Chapter 71 - 71: Quarrel Chapter 71: Quarrel Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Xian also looked around the two of them in surprise, thinking of their same surname, suddenly realized, Are you rtives? He paused for a moment, then thought of something, and asked, No, you are brother and sister? It turns out that the younger sister that the Ji family found before was you? Yes, you guys know each other too? Ji Jing nodded generously. Why dont you know me? Im an old enemy! Fu Xian suddenly showed a sneer. He seemed to be a different person, and stepped forward to stand between Ji Jing and Ji Hui, I said, you finally found your own sister but treated her so badly, how could you have the nerve to let someone go with you? Ji Jing was amused, she didnt expect that Fu Xian, who was scared out of the house just now, had such an arrogant side. But this is quite correct. I really dont know why Ji Hui ordered her so naturally. Are they familiar? Its not your turn to take care of our family affairs! Ji Huis face darkened instantly, Ji Jing, you shouldnt be with this kind of person. First of all, Mr. Fu is my client. Im justpleting my work. Secondly, I have my own judgment ability. I dont need anyone to teach me who to associate with. Whats your business? If its okay, Im leaving Its gone. Ji Jing was speechless, she was just fulfilling themission and earning money conscientiously, who was in the way? What kind of person am I? Ji Hui, what kind of person are you? Fu Xian pressed his hands on the edge of the car window and gave Ji Hui a fierce look, A seamless scumbag who broke up and fell in love with each other. Man, you dont have the right to judge me, right? I havent settled with you about my sister yet, Ji Hui, I advise you not to mess with me! When Fu Xian mentioned his sister, Ji Huis gaze wandered for a few seconds for some reason. The quarrel was too much to deal with, so he had no choice but to look straight at Ji Jing, Ji Jing,e with me. Ji Jing sighed. She could see that Ji Hui had nothing to worry about, he just wanted to prevent her from interacting with Fu Xian. How is this possible? Taotiesmission has not yet beenpleted, and her money has not yet arrived. Contact if you have something to do, please dont interfere with my life if you have nothing to do. She waved her hand casually, Pay cash, lets meet at our destination! Okay! Fu Xian responded. As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jing started to trot and quickly left from the sight of the two of them. Ji Jing! Stop, wait! Ji Hui wanted to get out of the car as he spoke, but Fu Xian took the first step to block the door firmly. Fu Xian watched Ji Jing walk away before finally letting go, and said with a smile, You heard me, dont look for her if you have business to do. I have business to do, so lets go first! Fu found that he also had a car, so he just got in the car and fled. You! Ji Hui mmed the car door hard, but he had no choice but to pay the cash. What does Ji Jing do every day? Entrust? Is it embarrassing! Ji Hui wanted to take her back, but Ji Jing had already disappeared, so he could only start the car and leave bitterly. In the end, this little episode did not affect Fu Xian and Ji Jings final gathering at the gate of the Taoist Association. Fu Xian thought that he would drive faster, but Ji Jing had already been waiting for quite a while. Ji Jing, why are you so fast? Fu Xian waved at her and asked suspiciously. Its a shortcut, its a little closer than taking the highway. Ji Jing fooled around casually. She didnt tell Fu Xian that the truth is that there are many alleys in the old city, which are inessible and unmonitored. Her shortcut is to build walls in these alleys and walk from the roofs. Fu Xian was not suspicious, Then lets go in? Is the Taotie I want to adopt here? Its not here. We need to go through some formalities first, and then look for it after its done. Ji Jing took Fu Xian to the Taoist Association. This is a modern society, and Taoist associations are not set up in Taoist temples like before. Instead, a dedicated office building was set up. There are a lot of people going through the formalities in the association, including ghosts and humans, and the lobby is busy. By the way, do you have any problems with Ji Hui? There were still a few people in the queue, and Ji Jing casually chatted about the topic just now.. Chapter 72 - 72: Foster Chapter 72: Foster Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, I have a big hatred. Fu Xian shrugged, He and my sister are ssmates, but I cant understand him since I was a child. Later, my sister dated him for two years, and he suddenly broke up. My sister was crying so badly that I went to him and found out he already had a new girlfriend. I got a new girlfriend the day after we broke up. He must have hooked up a long time ago. He is a scumbag. Fu Xian concluded fiercely. So thats how it is. Ji Jing asked, Then your sister In the hospital. After they broke up, my sister was sad for a while. Once she cried so badly that her heart felt a little ufortable, so she went to the hospital for an examination. It turned out that there was nothing wrong with her heart, but she was diagnosed with leukemia and was still waiting for a transnt. Fu Xian frowned. Ji Jing patted Fu Xians shoulder tofort her. The adoption procedures were not troublesome and werepleted quickly. Probably the Taoist Association really felt a headache for Taotie, wishing they could send him away earlier. Ji Jing asked Taoties current address, but got an unexpected result. He was taken in by a big demon, and his address is The staff of the Taoist Association looked at the information and slowly reported an address, but this address became more and more familiar to Ji Jing, This address Its a bit hard to find, do you need him to send it over? No need, I know where it is. Ji Jingughed, isnt this Mingzes house? There is such a coincidence. But thinking about it carefully, Mingzes family had taken in quite a few little monsters, so it seemed reasonable that the Taoist Association would entrust Taotie to him. Lets go, this happens to be at a friends house of mine. Ji Jing set off with Fu Xian confidently. Half an hourter, Ji Jing and Fu Xian arrived at the door of Mingzes house. Ji Jing, is this your friends house? Fu Xian looked at the house in front of him, his Adams apple rolling up and down nervously. Yeah, whats the matter? Ji Jing rang the doorbell and looked at Fu Xian with some doubts. No just, I feel that your friend is quite powerful. After all, he was at someone elses door, so Fu Xian didnt dare to say more. But he was already full of surprise. Thisnd boundary is the center of City C from ancient times to the present, and development and construction began in thest century. If you want to find a quiet ce amidst the hustle and bustle here, and have such arge courtyard, it shows that the owner of the house is at least a prominent family since thest century. Moreover, the stone lions, courtyardmps, and door knockers at the entrance alone are all ancient pieces, let alone hundreds of years old. After years of wind and rain, the exquisite patterns are still vivid. How could someone use antiques as ordinary furniture! So many things are ced here so simply, as if they were nothing more than ordinary objects. The more Fu Xian looked at it, the more shocked he became. Ji Jings friends background is really not simple! Is she really the younger sister that the Ji family just recognized? Im afraid that Ji Yao who grew up in Jis family couldnt make friends with this kind of background. Hes very powerful. Ji Jing nodded in a normal way. She thought that Fu Xian had sensed the aura of the big monster in the house. Ming Ze is indeed a very powerful monster. Since Fu Xian can see ghosts, it is not unusual for him to feel coercion. She didnt think about antiques at all. In fact, it was just because she had seen many of them a long time ago. The statue of the patriarch in the Taoist temple is also hundreds of years old. Whats more, the big monster has a long life, and what the world thinks of as an antique may just be a gadget that people bought casually hundreds of years ago. Squeak. The door suddenly rang. Mingze came out of the yard and saw Ji Jing showing a smile, Youre here. He was not surprised, and weed Ji Jing and the others into the house as if he had been waiting for a friend toe to the door. The Taoist Association told me that the little Taotie is at home. As soon as he finished speaking, a ck shadow suddenly jumped down from the eaves andnded right in front of Ji Jing and the others. Ji Jing took a closer look and found that it was the Taotie who was caught that day. She simply pushed Fu Xian forward, Look, this is the glutton I was talking about. This, isnt this too big?! Fu Xian stared nkly, raised his head and asked, Ites to guard the house? Why do I feel that if it moves casually, my house will be crushed first?! I havent seen him for a few days. I dont know if Taotie has grown up or he has eaten more at Mingzes house. His body seems to have grown bigger again. The prototype is a little taller than an adult, almost as big as a baby elephant. Hahahaha, dont panic, it can be smaller. Mingze, right? Ji Jing looked at Mingze, he was more familiar with monsters.. Chapter 73 - 73: New Wage Received Chapter 73: New Wage Received Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah, its still possible to transform. Mingze nodded, then turned to Taotie, Why dont you talk? Eh? Now he can speak? Ji Jing looked at Taotie curiously. I dont want to say it! Mingze looked at Taotie, and reluctantly transformed into form. Fu Xians vision blurred, and he saw that the original giant beast disappeared in an instant, and only a little boy in overalls and shorts was left pointing at Ming Ze andining: You force the underage demons to work! I dont want to talk to you! Even though the prototype is so fierce, Tao Ties voice is that of a young boy with a milky voice, which is really not threatening. After Taotie transformed into form, Fu Xian immediately rxed. It turned out that he was still a child! Its a pity that Mingze quickly shattered his fantasy. Underage? Youre already seventy years old. Mingze coldly exposed Taoties miserable behavior. Seventy? ! Ji Jing raised her eyebrows, and Fu Xians eyes widened. So what! I am underage ording to the monsters chronology, even if I am 800 years old today, I am still underage! Taotie protested with teeth and ws. The maturity of monsters is not based on time, but on the state of growth. Therefore, monsters with good conditions and high talents may be dozens of years old, or even reach adulthood in their teens like humans, but some monsters will be much slower. Cough! Ji Jing almostughed out loud, trying to hold back, But you ate other peoples food first, so you cant affordpensation, so you can only work part-time. Of course the Taoist Association did notpensate Taotie for free. Hmph! I was injured, I was so hungry! Taotie pouted, feeling aggrieved, And how could Taotie have money? I used it to buy something to eat! Fu Xian couldnt helpughing and said, So thats the case? I thought that the mythical beast in legends, Pixiu, was the poorest because it could only enter and exit. I didnt expect Taotie to be like this. Ji Jing smiled: I didnt expect that either. She spent all her money on food. Its no wonder that she was so hungry that day and hid in other peoples homes to eat waste products. Pixiu is not poor, he just saved several gold and silver mountains and refused to use them. Mingze smiled slightly, Glutton I used to think that its father had some money. After all, they are all big monsters who have lived for so long, so they must have some family background. Mingze thought so at first. But I didnt expect that when I asked about thepensation, the Taotie family was already so poor. Okay, this is the end of the matter, lets get acquainted formally, Ji Jing waved her hand, and let the little Taotiee forward, This is your new employer, Fu Xian. He is a human being who can see ghosts. I bought a pagoda tree, and the pagoda tree has recently be a demon, so it can just be yourpany. Your duty is to take care of Fu Xians house and protect him. The Taoist Association stiptes that the working period for this time is ten years. Ten years? Ten! Years! Taotie broke down and shouted, Whats the difference between this and going to jail! Who told you to mess up the adopters house before? The debt piles up, and no one can save you. Ji Jing calmly exposed Taoties bad deeds, and the association recorded some of them. She threatened faintly: So, you should work hard to pay off your debts, so that you can be freed as soon as possible. If you screw up again for the third time, and you dont even need cashthe debts will be doubled! Is it so miserable? Fu Xian still didnt know the tragic experience of the first two adopters, but he just looked at the little boy who was no higher than his waist, and felt a little pity in his heart. The monsters debt is really hard to repay! Pa-ta! Threatened by Ji Jings words, Taotie rushed over and hugged Fu Xians thigh. He raised his head and blinked his big eyes, Hello, Fu Xian, my dear employer! Starting today, the gluttonous bodyguards will serve you wholeheartedly. This guys awakening came really fast. Well, if you pretend for a long time, maybe it wille true. Ji Jing silently hoped that Fu Xian would find out the truthter. Taotie pretended to be a little boy and went home after paying the cash. Ji Jing alsopleted themission, and the new sry was credited into the ount smoothly. I was also very lucky to meet Mingze, and I was able to go back on the way of the demon again! Its just that Jis house seems to be very lively tonight. Just as Ji Jing approached the gate, she heard their arguing. No, she cant go to the same high school as Yaoyao! said a familiar and annoying voice.. Chapter 74 - 74: Transfer Chapter 74: Transfer Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing paused for a moment before entering the door. She subconsciously wanted to turn back and go around the garden to climb up the stairs through the window. However, Ji Mings voice suddenly rang out, causing Ji Jing to stop in her tracks. Why not? Jingjing was also in her second year of high school. Why couldnt she go to school with Yaoyao?Ji Ming seemed to be questioning someone. Dad, if you donate a building now and put Ji Jing in, how much discussion will it cause in the school? If those at the same level as her knew that she and Yaoyao were both members of the Ji family, they would all talk about Yaoyao.Ji Hui stood up and said firmly, 1 firmly object to you doing this for Ji Jing. Ji Hui, what are you saying?Ji Ming pped the back of the sofa angrily. You dont want to ept Ji Jing. Fine, she wont hold it against you. Im willing to give you some time. Its fine for you to dote on Yaoyao. After all, youve been together for so many years. But now that Ji Jing wants to study, you want her to give in for Yaoyao? Dad, Yaoyao worked so hard to get into Linjiang High School, but Ji Jing can get in directly. Its too unfair to Yaoyao.Ji Hui frowned and objected. Its alright! Ji Yao heard the argument and rushed over. She quickly pulled Ji Huis arm to stop him. Im fine. Dont worry about me. Its fine as long as Sister Jingjing can go to a good school. Yaoyao, you cant mistreat yourself like this.Ji Hui touched the top of her head with heartache. In front of Ji Yao, Ji Ming suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice,Ji Hui, youre also Jingjings brother! Have you ever thought that I didnt raise Ji Jing and didnt fulfill my responsibility as a father? Thats the greatest injustice Ji Jing has suffered! Let me tell you, I dont ask you to treat Ji Jing well, but if I treat her well, dont think about stopping me! Ji Ming mmed the ss on the table and turned to leave. Daddy! Ji Yao anxiously wanted to pull Ji Ming back, but she couldnt. Its all my fault! Third Brother, Im sorry. I know you quarreled with Dad because of me.Seeing Ji Ming walk away, Ji Yao instantly cried. Ji Hui quickly hugged her and coaxed her,How could that be? You didnt do anything wrong! She didnt know what Ji Jingjing had said to her father to make him so careless. She was not mistaken back then. Her thoughts were not pure at all! Ji Jing stood with her back against the door. She let out a long sigh and turned around to walk into the garden. There was no need to watch the scene of the siblings trying to trample on her. She quickly walked to the kennel and skillfully stepped on the outer wall tiles to climb to the second floor. Then, she went from her room to the master bedroom. Knock, knock. Ji Jing knocked on the door. Enter! Ji Mings voice was filled with anger. Ji Jing pushed the door open and entered. Ji Ming was sitting on the sofa, and Yun Yue was there as well. Jingjing? Ji Ming was very surprised. Ji Jing rarely took the initiative to look for them. Whats wrong? Did Ji Jing hear the argument just now? You want to donate a building to send me to a high school in C City?Ji Jing asked directly. You I heard it. Ji Ming was suddenly at a loss. His quarrel with Ji Hui was indeed too loud. Ji Jing nodded and said straightforwardly, Theres no need. Just go through the normal transfer process. She didnt need Ji Ming to do this for her. She didnte here forpensation. Linjiang High School is the best high school in C City. PreviouslyYou couldnt be by our side. Now, you should have the same educational resources as Yaoyao.Unexpectedly, Yun Yue was the first to exin this matter. It turned out that she was also willing to spend money to buy this degree. The emotions in Yun Yues eyes were veryplicated. She could not say that she did not love Ji Jing at all. However, after interacting with her for a while, she felt that Ji Jing had grown into someone she didnt like. She had not received a good education, was superstitious, only cared about money, and would bully Yaoyao. However, she was still the biological daughter he had found with great difficulty. Perhaps she would change after she changed schools? Yun Yue held such hope.. Chapter 75 - 75: Relieved Chapter 75: Relieved Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah, Jing Jing, you dont have to be burdened, donating a building is nothing to us. Ji Ming followed closely tofort. Its just a donation of a building, but in exchange for Ji Jing to enjoy the best educational resources, of course he is willing. Ji Jing looked at the two people in front of her, and was about to say something when suddenly a picture from her dream appeared in her mind. She suddenly realized that this was the first time she was alone with her parents. Ji Jing felt a wave of turmoil in her heart. She suddenly said, In the past ten years, I have always wanted to ask a question. Am I the one born of your expectations? Ji Jings eyes were as calm as water. The two people who were stared at by her couldnt help feeling a pain in their hearts. The child they had looked forward to and loved so much was separated from them when they were born, and it has been eighteen years since they left. Parents have no way of knowing whether she is still alive, whether she is healthy, whether she is happy, angry, sad or happy, and can only look for it with faint and elusive hopes. Ji Jings question directly awakened Yun Yues painful memories that had been suppressed for many years, and the corners of her eyes instantly became moist. Yes, of course. Yun Yue subconsciously choked up and stood up, holding the hand of her long-lost daughter for the first time, We are looking forward to your arrival, it is mothers fault, mother iste. Yun Yue thought regretfully, what on earth was she doing? Is the original pain really forgotten? After finally finding my daughter back, why am I picking and choosing her? Jing Jing We love you very much. Ji Ming was very heartbroken. Ji Jing was found by them, but she suffered all kinds of grievances at home. I see. Ji Jing nodded, her eyes fell on the hands she and Yun Yue were holding. This is mother. Ji Jing realized this, but her eyes were still very calm. Guanzhu will take in many homeless children. When they were young, they would gather together to discuss why their parents didnt want them. Some children were abandoned after they became sensible. He said that they were abandoned because their ears were disabled. Some children said that because they could see ghosts, their family members thought he was crazy. Some children were rescued from trafficking gangs, and he firmly believed that his parents must still be looking for him. They all have their own answers. They either hate or look forward to their parents. Ji Jing also thought about this question when she was a child. But she doesnt have any answers. She is obviously in good health. He was only a few days old when he was picked up by the temple master, even if he could see ghosts, his parents definitely didnt find out. Then why? Was she an outcast? Or get lost by ident? Later, as Ji Jing gradually developed her mind, she no longer struggled with this issue. To this day, she saw Yun Yue and Ji Ming both beside her. It was too simr to a dream she had when she was a child, and this caused Ji Jings inner turmoil to be stirred up again. Knowing that I have not been abandoned can be regarded as an exnation to my childhood self. You dont need to feel sorry, Im very grateful to you for giving birth to me, Ji Jing showed a relieved smile, You dont have to try topensate me, I just take the transfer exam. But, Ji Ming tried hard to persuade, The transfer exam of Linjiang High School is very difficult, and there are few ces. Now its very close Trust me. Ji Jing withdrew her hand from Yun Yues, Thats it. Yun Yues heart was empty, and she subconsciously wanted to keep her, but Ji Jing had already turned around without dy. Quiet! Yun Yue stopped her, Dont me Yaoyao, we have treated her like a daughter since we were young and spoiled her, I will treat you as well, you and her get along well, okay? ? As long as Ji Jing can get along well with Yaoyao, she can feel at ease. Ji Jing was puzzled, Since I wont me you, I wont me your daughter either. We are just passing by each other, and making things difficult for her wont get me anything. She still didnt quite understand why Jis family, including Ji Yao, seemed to have Ji Yaos delusion of murder. She always felt that she would bully Ji Yao and try to drive Ji Yao away. In fact, she neither has this idea, nor does she have this free time. Thats it. Ji Jing waved her hands. It was alreadyte, and she didnt want to worry about these things any more. Good night. She turned and walked out of the master bedroom. Idid I say something wrong? Yun Yue looked at her back, her eyes dimmed.. Chapter 76 - 76: Tutoring Chapter 76: Tutoring Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Theres no such thing. Ji Ming put his arm around Yun Yues back. I can tell that everything Jingjing said is true. She never med Yaoyao, nor did she hate us. Perhaps there is some misunderstanding. Yun Yue nodded. Ji Ming pondered. We should trust Jingjing. However, if he did not get in, he would secretly make arrangements for the school. After bidding farewell to the two of them, Ji Jing returned to her room. When she opened the window, she realized that it was already raining outside. The distant thunder was interweaving in the dark sky. Such a heavy thunderstorm, could it be that the lightning tribtion had already caught up? She checked the weather forecast carefully and realized that it was just ordinary rain, not her lightning tribtion. Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Being chased by lightning wasnt a good experience. However, when Ji Jing finished washing up andy on the bed, she remembered what she had discussed with Ji Ming just now. She said that she was going to take the transfer exam, but in fact, she did not have any requirements for which school she would go to. However, Ji Ming looked forward to her getting into Linjiang High School. Her results were not bad in the past, but now there were only ten days left before school started. After all, she was not familiar with the exams in C City. How confident was she that she would be able to pass them? Do you want to find a tutor? Who should I look for to tutor? Ji Jing went through all the people she knew in her mind, but there didnt seem to be anyone who had the characteristics of a top student. Just ask Ming Ze! Ji Jing decided. Thus, the next day, Ji Jing came to the simple courtyard again. Tutoring? Ming Zes hand that was holding the ss of water paused for a moment. Are you going to take an exam? Yes, Im going to take the transfer exam for Linjiang High School.Ji Jing nodded. Do you know people who are good at their studies? Or a teacher? Since Ming Ze was a member of the Bai Ze n who knew everything and had always lived in C City, he should have a lot of connections! Ming Ze was stunned for a moment. Then, he said with a smile, Me, Ah? Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She was very good at her studiesMing Ze? Could a monster understand a humans exam? Have I not told you the identity I used in the human world? Ming Ze smiled as he picked up a photo frame from the corner of the table and ced it in front of Ji Jing. Linjiang High School graduation ceremony Ji Jing picked up the photo in front of her and was stunned. You studied at Linjiang High School before?! Ming Ze seemed to understand her surprise. Yes, just two years ago. Did you never think that a monster would go to a human school? Ji Jing nodded vigorously. I thought there was a specialized school in the Demon Realm. Moreover, it was hard to imagine that he would go to school! In Ji Jings impression, Ming Ze always seemed to be omnipotent and at ease. He had actually studied in a human high school? This was too unbelievable! Ming Ze held his chin and recalled, Actually, I only studied for a year in high school. I went to investigate a half-demon who was causing trouble in school. Thats why I took the transfer exam for Linjiang High School. He looked very regretful. If only I had chosen the identity of a freshman. This way, he could be in the same school as Ji Jing, go to school together, and see her every day. Ji Jing knew what he was regretting and blushed. Its okay. We can meet often now. No! What was she talking about! Ming Ze didnt say that he wanted to meet! Thats great. Ming Ze seemed to have been waiting for Ji Jing to say this. Let me tutor you. Can I tutor you every afternoon? Every dayWhat? Ji Jing was bewitched by Ming Zes affectionate eyes and felt a little dizzy. The only trace of rationality left was tugging at her. Was this transfer exam really that difficult? If she had to tutor him every day, wouldnt she be unable to do hermissions and live broadcasts? Then, once every three days. Ming Ze retreated very quickly. Good! Ji Jing nodded. She didnt expect that she would find Ming Ze for tutoring. She picked up the graduation photo again and looked at it carefully. At a nce, she saw a particrly eye-catching boy in thest row. Is this you? Mm. Ming Ze was a big demon after all. Although he had concealed many features when he transformed into a human, retracted his dragon horns, and had short hair that wasmonly seen among high school boys, his beauty was still exceptionally outstanding among the crowd. Ming Ze saw that Ji Jing was very interested and asked, Do you want to take a look?. Chapter 77 - 77: Lightning Tribulation Chapter 77: Lightning Tribtion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing nodded subconsciously. Before she could react, Ming Zes figure began to change. He retracted his dragon horns and hid the mysterious and beautiful embroidery on his clothes. He even casually grabbed a pair of ck-rimmed sses and put them on. In an instant, Ming Ze became an ordinary high school student. Wow! Ji Jing eximed, I cant see the original form at all. Therefore, Ming Ze could really transform into an ordinary person at will. He simply did not want to take back the characteristics of a demon. But even if he was a human, Ming Zes cold appearance was still very outstanding. What happened at school?Ji Jing asked curiously. Strange incidents urred frequently. Later on, it was discovered that a student didnt know that he had awakened a demon bloodline, which affected many people in the school. Ming Ze simply exined. Ming Zes gaze fell on the photo frame of the graduation photo. Actually, the person in this photo will never have any interactions with me again in this lifetime. Ji Jing felt that Ming Zes emotions were veryplicated when he said this. She thought that all the great demons were like this for various reasons. There were only a few social circles, and it was very rare for new people to break in. Therefore, some great demons liked to disguise themselves as humans with different identities to experience thousands of lives. Perhaps it was also because of this reason that Ming Ze liked to adopt some small demons who came to seek protection. Ming Ze suddenly put away all his emotions. He shifted his gaze to the sword on Ji Jings back and asked,ls the sword useful? The thunderstorm yesterday was very heavy. Hmm? The thunderstorm yesterday wasnt directed at him. It should be normal weather.Ji Jing was a little puzzled. Did Ming Ze remember wrongly? However, such a small mistake should not have happened to Ming Ze. Thats not right. Last night, the lightning tribtion was mixed in with the ordinary rain. As expected, Ming Ze frowned when he heard this. If you didnt attract it, then Im afraid that the fox on Qingyang Mountain is in trouble. Ming Ze stood up as he spoke. Ji Jing was very surprised. Mount Qingyang was a small hill near the Ji family and very few people went there. She didnt expect that there was another unlucky person who had been struck by lightning like her. Lets go take a look together. Soon, the two of them set off for Mount Qingyang. There was no Demonic Priest on Qingyang Mountain, so Ming Ze could only drive. On the way, Ji Jing was a little curious. The fox on Mount Qingyang, is it the legendary bewitching vixen? Ming Ze said,lt is. However, on the Qingyang Mountain, the fox has been upgraded. With her intelligence, she shouldnt be able to bewitch others. Ji Jing couldnt help but smile. This was the first time she had seen Ming Ze insult someone so bluntly. That fox should be an old friend he was very familiar with. When they walked up Mount Qingyang, there was indeed an old wooden house in the mountain, but it was now in a mess. The roof had copsed, and the rubble was scattered all over the ground. The few pirs that were barely standing were charred ck, and there was even a trace of white smoke in some parts. There doesnt seem to be anyone. Ji Jing looked around but didnt see anyone or the fox. Oh no, did the owner of the house, Fox, get struck by lightning and faint somewhere? Ji Jing quickly found a tracing talisman and decisively used it. In a few seconds, the tracing rune started spinning in the air and suddenly stuck to the center of the ruins, trying to crawl into the cracks of the rubble. In the ruins! A subtle sense of familiarity rose in Ji Jings heart. It was as if she had seen the scene of her house being struck by lightningst time. Half of her house had copsed into ruins, and she was looking for something in the rubble. However, thest time she was looking for Ming Zes jade pendant, this time she was looking for a fox who was in the same boat. Ill do it. The aura around Ming Ze changed, and invisible demonic power circted. Theplicated patterns on his dragon horns and clothes appeared again, and they were even more obvious. Ming Ze waved his right hand, and the rubble of the ruins automatically flew into the air. The bricks and tiles automatically flew to the side and piled up neatly. The ruins were gradually cleared away, and a fiery red fox slowly appeared. Hmm? I Still alive? The fox seemed to have woken up and slowly raised its head.. Chapter 78 - 78: Fox Chapter 78: Fox Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Stop pretending. Ming Ze nced at the fox. There were no traces of lightning on its body. The lightning didnt hit you. These tiles cant kill you at all. Why are you hiding here without moving? Ji Jing was stunned. So this fox was pretending to be dead in the ruins? The fox got up aggrievedly and shook off all the dust on its fur. Because I destroyed Qingshus house. How am I going to exin it to him? I could only lie here and y dead. I thought that he would find me first so that I could act pitiful to him, but you guys came first. Ming Ze was speechless. After knowing her for so many years, this foxs thoughts were still so strange. The fox ignored Ming Zes cold face and jumped out of the ruins in a few steps. She jumped in front of Ji Jing. Who is this beautiful little girl? Ming Ze, is she My name is Ji Jing, a Daoist priest from Lingyun Temple. Ji Jing introduced herself decisively. She had a feeling that the foxs next words would be very embarrassing. Hello! My name is Bai Li! The foxs big tail swayed, and it suddenly transformed into the appearance of a young girl. HoweverJi Jing looked at the foxy girl in front of her. She was wearing a pair of studded shoes and a pair of studded lips. She looked like a punk. So even demons were this trendy? Ming Ze was also puzzled. In his memory, this fox did not look like this. Eh? Wasnt this the popr appearance of humans? A few days ago, I saw the humans who went up the mountain wearing this!Bai Li said righteously. Ji Jing smiled. There are people who dress like this, but the style is more unique and niche. Ming Ze was helpless. Just make it simple. Bai Li pouted. Alright, alright! A simple white shirt and a pair of simple ck pants should be enough, right? She immediately changed into a new set of clothes, imitating Ming Ze and Ji Jings outfits. Ive slept for more than 100 years. I really dont understand humans now! Bai Li scratched her head helplessly. Her clothes were indeed very ordinary, but she still retained her long, fiery red curly hair. Were you the one who triggered the lightning tribtionst night?Ming Ze asked. Thats right. I was just trying to use some ancient spells. Then, for some reason, the heavens began to strike me! Bai Li was very innocent. However, Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Ordinary spells would not cause such a hugemotion. Ming Ze sighed and said, Dont tell me its those sealed spells in your Qingshus storeroom again? The fox said,Well, yes, how do you know? Ji Jingughed. These spells were probably sealed because they went against thews of the heavens. Going against the heavens, how could he not be chased by the heavens and struck by lightning tribtion? Bai Li felt wronged. But I just wanted this bouquet of flowers to not wither, so I used a reverse growth spell. She took out a bouquet of flowers that were on the verge of withering from behind her. Ji Jing saw that this bouquet of flowers was clearly restrained by many intricate formations to dy its decay. However, no matter how intricate the spell was, it could not withstand time. Bai Li had slept for a hundred years, so perhaps this bouquet of flowers had been protected for a hundred years. It was already at its limit, and its withering could no longer be stopped. Reverse growth was to go against the flow of time. Although the effect of the spell itself was very small, it was a major challenge to thews of heaven and earth. It was no wonder that the Heavenly Dao was so nervous. Lightning struck the entire night. Ji Jing looked at Bai Lis sad expression. Perhaps this bouquet of flowers had a special meaning to her. I have a way. Although I cant make the flower bloom again, I can make it grow again from a new bud.Ji Jing probed. The foxs eyes widened in surprise. Really? Then quickly help me! Ji Jing took the flower from her hand and found a suitable open space to bury the roots in the soil. He ignited a new charm and chanted. Soon, the flowers withered. The wind blew, and the old flower buds fell into the soil. However, this withering scene did notst long. New buds grew out of the withered branches and slowly grew. The branches, green leaves, and finally the flower bud.. Chapter 79 - 79: Green Tree Chapter 79: Green Tree Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Good! The fox jumped up excitedly. Yes, yes! Thats it. Thank you so much, little Taoist priest. You saved me! Bai Li squatted down and touched the new flower bud tenderly. Is there any special meaning behind this flower? Ji Jing asked curiously.lt was worth it for you to keep it alive even if you triggered the lightning tribtion. The fox nodded fiercely. Yes, Qing Shu gave this to mest time. Ive been relying on this bouquet of flowers for the past few years. Ming Ze added, Qing Shu is the original author of those small formations on the Demonic Priest. He is her lover. Ji Jing was enlightened. She thought to herself, one of them could design so many useless but beautiful formations to make the other happy, and the other cherished the flowers the other gave him so much. They must be a very sweet couple. But why werent they together? Ji Jing was keenly aware of this problem. Did Qing Shu go out to do something? Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze in confusion. Bai Li smiled generously.However, Qing Shu lost his memory again, so hes not here. Memory loss? Ji Jing was shocked. Bai Li looked a little lonely. Just like this flower. Its roots are in the soil, so it wont die. However, it will grow, wither, grow again, and wither again. The green tree is the same. It will lose its memories every once in a while. This bouquet of flowers was given to me by him before he lost his memory. Now, I have to get to know him again. So I want to keep this bouquet of flowers, so that I have the courage to face the green tree who treats me as a stranger. Every once in a while, she had to face her lover who had lost her memory. Only one person remembered the time they had spent together, the joys, sorrows, and sorrows. Ji Jing sighed. It was too sad. Ming Ze patted Bai Lis shoulder. He had known them for a long time, but their fate could not be changed. Have you tried recording it? Ji Jing asked. This way, he wouldnt have to get to know her again the next time he lost his memory. Ive tried, said Bai Li. However, the time of a demon was too long. If it was recorded on paper, the pages would have turned yellow and brittle before Qing Shu lost his memory. Paper? Ji Jing smiled slyly. Then, do you want to try the new technology of mankind? Human technology? What did he mean? Bai Li was stunned. Qing Shu would return to his main body to sleep every time. When he woke up, he would forget the past. Hence, when Qing Shu was not around, White Li would also fall into a deep sleep. This was how it had been for the past hundred years. However, when she woke up this time, she realized that the human world had undergone earth-shaking changes. Lets go! Ill bring you there! Ji Jing held the girls hand and thought of a very suitable ce. Half an hourter, the three of them arrived at the entrance of an inte cafe in the city center. Thats right, it was the inte cafe where the live broadcast wasst time. The staff was surprised to see Ji Jing. Taoist priest, youre here again. He looked curiously at the two people behind Ji Jing and sighed in his heart. The three of them standing together was simply a feast for beauty. As expected, good-looking people liked to y with good-looking people! However, it felt as if the beautiful girl had just arrived in this world. Why was she so curious about the tissue box at the front desk? Bai Li had really broken into a new world. What were these ck machines? There were also strange lights and strange sounds. Many people were sitting in front of it and staring at it. What was going on? Ji Jing booked a private room and pressed Bai Li down on the seat. She turned on theputer and smiled. Wee to the Inte era! What was that? Ever since Ji Jing started her demonstration, Bai Lis exmations had never stopped. Type? Was this how humans wrote? Write a question like this and there will be an answer?! Who is answering? Wow! Was this someone elses memory? Why could he pry into other peoples memories? I know the photos, but why are they all in color now? Whats the video? Ji Jing patiently exined everything and even found a website for Bai Li to store on the cloud. You can store your and Qingshus memories here. The Inte has memories. As long as humans dont disappear, these data wont disappear. He didnt need to fill his room with books to record it. Wasnt that a lot more convenient? Text, photos, videos.. In the future, if he lost his memory again, she would let him see it directly! Chapter 80 - 80: Jealous Chapter 80: Jealous Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bai Li stared nkly at everything in front of her. Suddenly, her tears flowed uncontrobly. Whats wrong? Ji Jing quicklyforted him. Dont be sad. I dont want to. Bai Li choked and confessed, Actually, I even wanted to give up. There are very few people who can endure such pain. The person who once loved me so much suddenly lost all her memories one day. She no longer remembers me and treats me as a stranger. Im the only one who remembers everything. Its too painful! So, this time, I was greedy. I didnt just want that bouquet of flowers back. I wanted to bring Qingshu back to the original time, back to the time when he still remembered me. I deserve to be struck by lightning. Bai Li said in despair. Ji Jing sensed her tendency to self-destruct andforted her, Youve already done very well. Not everyone could persist for so many years for their loved ones. Ming Ze handed Bai Li a tissue with aplicated expression. Bai Li took a deep breath. Thank you, little Taoist priest! This is really my new hope. The next time I directly throw the video in front of Qing Shu, he cant deny it, right? Of course! Ji Jing said with certainty. Bai Li suddenly reverted to her original form and buried herself in Ji Jings arms. She wagged her tail and handed it to Ji Jing. I just woke up, so theres nothing to thank me. Ill let you touch my tail. No human would dislike my tail! Ming Zes eyebrows jumped. This bold fox! Who allowed her to jump in! Ji Jing did not pay attention to Ming Zes cold gaze. She was stunned by the soft touch. She liked to rub Wang Cais tail very much. It was soft and fluffy, but the foxs tail was even morefortable than Wang Cais tail! Heavens, this touch! This feeling! Ji Jing couldnt help but rub it a few times. No wonder Bai Li said so confidently that no one would dislike it. This sentence was really right! Ming Zes face slowly darkened. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have brought Ji Jing along. This fox was indeed a vixen. What amnesia, what suffering? If I had known earlier, I would have let this fox fend for itself! Come down! Ming Ze secretly transmitted his voice to the fox. Bai Li felt Ming Zes death stare. Her ears twitched and she slowly buried her face in Ji Jings arms. No! Ji Jing is now my benefactor. If my benefactor likes it, Ill obediently let her touch it! Qingshu should be waking up soon. Arent you going to take a look? If they werete, they might not be able to find him.Ming Ze gritted his teeth and threatened. Bai Lis ears swayed left and right. Theres no need. How many times have I looked for it? You can throw it away? She paused and slowly turned her head. A smile appeared on her foxy face. Are you jealous? Mingze, Ji Jing has never touched your original form? Or is your tail not fluffy enough and she doesnt like it? Tsk tsk tsk, so what if you have a dragon head and a Qilin body? You cant win the hearts of girls Ji Jing secretly transmitted her voice to them without knowing anything, indulging in the feeling of her tail. Come down. Ming Ze couldnt take it anymore. He said, Qing Shu is about to wake up. Bai Li, go and find him. In front of Ji Jing, Ming Ze suppressed his tone, but his fingers were already clenched together. Bai Li thought to herself that this was not good. She could not really make Ming Ze angry. Who could bear it! Okay, okay, Ill go first. Ille and y with you next time! I want to learn more! Bai Li withstood Ming Zes death stare, rubbed against Ji Jings neck, and jumped down nimbly. I brewed plum wine. Ill treat you to it next time! Thats a unique smell of the Demon Realm! Would there be a next time? He even dared to drag Ji Jing to drink? Ming Ze slowly took a deep breath and grabbed the back of the foxs neck mercilessly. Bai Li did not dare to move. Ji Jing wanted to persuade him, but Ming Ze smiled and said, 1 will apany her to find the green tree. Im afraid I cant send you home. This is the token I made in a hurry. Ming Ze handed a sandalwood token to Ji Jing. Ji Jings attention was immediately diverted. She took it in surprise. This is a sandalwood card? Thank you, Ming Ze! This sandalwood card was obviously special. Ming Ze must have spent a lot of effort on it. Theres no need for thanks between us. Ming Ze hurriedly left this sentence, grabbed the back of the foxs neck, turned around, and disappeared from the inte cafe.. Chapter 81 - 81: Fake Taoist Chapter 81: Fake Taoist Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing looked at the backs of them disappearing in a hurry, very puzzled, Mingze even used demon power to teleport, why did Mingze look more anxious than Bai Li? She shook her head and had no choice but to walk out of the private room by herself. Maybe Bai Li will have toe to the Inte cafe in the future, Ji Jing ns to get a card for Bai Li. Wang Gu quickly waved his hand, No need! This Inte cafe is opened by my family. Daoist, you and your friends cane directly, there is no charge! Ji Jing insisted on giving it, but Wang Gu said that he had already entered the system permissions and could not change them. Ji Jing sighed, epted Wang Gus kindness, and decided to bring a safe talisman for him and his girlfriend the next time they came. Wang Gu looked around Ji Jing, feeling a little puzzled, Didnt you and your friend be three of you when you came in just now? They left first. Ji Jing exined. Wang Gu nodded in a daze, but he always felt a little strange in his heart. He was always at the front desk and didnt see anyone leaving. Suddenly, he thought of the outstanding appearance of those two people, and Ji Jings special identity, Those two arent they human? ! Wang Gu was covered in cold sweat, trying his best to pretend that he didnt know anything and watched Ji Jing leave. Ji Jing walked out of the Inte cafe calmly, but in fact, she would be taken aback when she knew that Wang Gu wanted to understand. But if Bai Lies to the Inte cafe again in the future, Wang Gu will find out about her abnormality sooner orter. You have to know sooner orter, so its better to be mentally prepared. Ji Jing touched the tip of her nose with some guilt, and said that the safety talisman should use better materials to appease Wang Gu. Now that theyve alle to the city center, and there happens to be a bustling pedestrian street nearby, Ji Jing ns to take a walk around, maybe see if there are any colleagues here, and refer to how they make money. It seems that divination and numerology deduction in other countries are also very popr among young people recently, but Taoism can also do this business! She walked towards themercial street, but before themercial street arrived, she met her colleague near a hospital on the way. It was in the corner under a pedestrian bridge, and a few people set up stalls to set up stalls. Among them, the one who attracted Ji Jing the most was a stall owner wearing a Taoist costume. He put up a g and wrote: The best calction in the world! It was particrly eye-catching. In addition, he also set up a table with some yellow papers, horoscopes, elixir, and bottles and jars. Number one in the world? How dare this man speak! Ji Jing stood at the corner of the street and observed carefully. She wanted to see how the number one in the world was capable. Unexpectedly, this master fortune teller is very different from a normal Taoist priest. Not only does he not have the aura that a Taoist priest should have, but he is full of bad luck. Looking at the way he solicits business, the Taoist sees people with gloomy faces, and he says that you are destined for disaster; asionally passing by some students, he says that their studies are hindered; there are some pregnant women, and he evenments on the fortunes of the recently born children. Heh, it turned out to be a slick liar. Ji Jing sneered inwardly, she may not have read a few lines of Taoist books, but her ability to read peoples dishes is very good, and she has probably deceived many people, no wonder the bad luck on her body is so strong! She was about to go up and argue with this fake Taoist priest, when suddenly, a familiar figure walked past her quickly. Olddy, dont trust those fortune tellers. Your sons hospital has made a n for his illness. Follow the n and he will be cured! Ji Yi chased an olddy and hurriedly brushed past Ji Jing. . Doctor Ji, I know your hospital is very powerful, I believe in you! But isnt there still a 30% probability of failure? Im so scared, how dare I bet on this probability? The master is very clever! I count Its an auspicious day for the operation, I hope your operation goes well! Buy another elixir, and my son will recover soon after the operation! The olddy didnt listen to the persuasion, and somehow she got the strength to walk faster than Ji Yi, and rushed to the fake Taoist priest. in front of the booth. Master, Im here again.. Tell me, can today be counted? My son is waiting for surgery! The olddy took out a bank card and put it on the booth, Is this enough money? Chapter 82 - 82: Scramble Chapter 82: Scramble Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The fake Taoist stroked his beard pretending to be profound, and then went to get the bank card. This is the big fish he has been waiting for for several days! However, Ji Yi grabbed the other side of the bank card with her hand and said coldly, Dont try to touch her! Ji Jing also walked over behind them. In the past, Ji Yi would cast her cold eyes on her, but it was rare to see Ji Yi staring at the fake Taoist so coldly. It was quite refreshing. Oh, Doctor Ji, what are you doing? The olddy became anxious, I did this voluntarily, voluntarily! You cant do it voluntarily! Ji Yi resolutely refused to let go, Olddy, this is a chatan, you cant trust them! The time of the operation will be determined by the hospital ording to your sons physical condition. There is no need for any auspicious date. The elixir is also a lie, it is useless at all! Doctor Ji, believe it or not! Although the olddy is old, she speaks with her own logic. It doesnt matter if you dont believe it, I just believe it! Dont stop me. Did you hear that? The olddy has said it all. Whats the use of you shouting here as an outsider? The fake Taoist grabbed the bank card in his hand and said through gritted teeth. Shut up! Ji Yi growled angrily. The two grabbed the bank card and pulled it left and right in the air. There is nothing wrong with what the olddy said. Believe it or not. Suddenly, a clear female voice interrupted their conversation. At the same time, Ji Jing lightly touched the bank card with her finger. The index finger looked slender and light, but the two people holding the bank card felt at the same time that the bank card was pressed down by something heavy. Crack! Ji Jing firmly pressed the bank card on the table. Thats right, thats the reason! The olddy breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that someone finally agreed with her. Why are you here? Ji Yi was so enraged that she said indiscriminately, Are you with them?! Im talking about you, this is one-on-three, dont interfere with my normal business here! The fake Taoist said and was about to grab the bank card. However, as soon as he reached out to touch the bank card, his fingertips felt a sharp pain, What?! Ji Jing looked at the olddy, Auntie, its right to believe in Taoism. Faced with such a major matter as surgery, everyone wants to tell fortunes and deduce it, and want to ensure that it can bepleted satisfactorily, right? The olddy nodded repeatedly, Yes! I think your heart is very good, but if you want to settle, you have to find a real Taoist priest. And he is a fake Taoist priest! Ji Jing said, staring at the fake Taoist priest coldly. Who are you talking about being a fake Taoist priest?! The fake Taoist priest was very confident, You brat, nonsense! This Taoist priest, why are you wearing the wrong Taoist robe? The Taoist robe is on the rightpel, why is your skirt on the left side? And Ji Jing stretched out her hand and tore off the beard of the fake Taoist priest , Why is the beard attached? Post it?! Ji Yi was stunned for a moment. He was so busy persuading the olddy, but he didnt realize that the liar even had a fake beard. The olddy was also stunned for a moment, and hesitated: Master Dao, your Isnt it because of the stereotypes of the people! The fake Taoist priests have deceived many people, and they dont panic when they are exposed, and they just open their mouths, Because the world is ignorant, in the stereotype, Taoists must have beards, so I found fake beards. As for this Taoist robe, it is my sects unique inheritance, so dont talk nonsense if you dont understand! Then what about your Taoist certificate? The Taoist Association now has a regtion that anyone who goes out for a walk must apply for a Taoist certificate. Ji Jing asked quietly. The fake Taoist unhurriedly took out a certificate from the table, This is it! Really? Then why is there no watermark on your certificate? Ji Jing handed the false certificate to the olddy, Olddy, do you know if the banknotes are real or not? Taoist certificates also have anti-counterfeiting watermarks like banknotes. I will, I will read! The olddy looked left and right against the light with her certificate, and gradually hesitated. It seems that there is really no one here. Ji Yi looked at Ji Jing suspiciously, Taoist priests are still so particr? Chapter 83 - 83: Shock Chapter 83: Shock Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah, hes too good at arguing. The olddy would believe him if he said a few more words, so I told him not to say anything.Ji Jing carefully folded the used talisman papers. Ji Yi instantly felt as if her worldview had been shaken. Last time, when Ji Jing said that she would perform a ritual to save Ji Yao, Ji Yi was always skeptical. After all, although Ji Jing had done many fancy things at the scene and Ji Yao had indeed woken up, it was difficult for Ji Yi to say with certainty that the ritual Ji Jing had done had an effect. However, this time, the fake Daoist priest suddenly couldnt speak or move in front of him. When Ji Jing took off the talisman, he really jumped three feet high and ran away. Do you really have this ability? Ji Yi asked in shock. If you believe it, there will be. If you dont, there wont be. Ji Jing used the olddys words to block him. Ji Yi was speechless. This girl was really unreasonable! What is this? Ji Yi saw that there was more than one talisman in Ji Jings hand. This was for the olddy just now. Let my words sound more convincing in her ears. This method was not effective against people with strong willpower, but the olddy was easily biased, so it was very useful.Ji Yis attitude was much better today, and Ji Jing also showed some patience. Doesnt that mean that everyone will believe whatever you say?For the first time, Ji Yi believed that this girl really had so many strange tricks up her sleeve. Ji Jing gave him a strange look. It doesnt work on people with strong willpower. Didnt I tell you? Or do you think that your will is not as firm as an olddys? She packed her things and prepared to leave. She had originally wanted to refer to her peers methods of making money, but she did not expect to encounter a fake Taoist priest who was lying. This had no reference value. Where are you going? Ji Yi pulled him back. Is there anything else? Im going back. Dont you have to go to work today? You still have the time to pull me around.Ji Jing was puzzled. Why was Ji Yi so free today? I worked the night shift and am off work now. Ji Yis expression was a little ufortable. Ill send you back as a thank you. Whether it was Ji Yao or the olddy, they were all relying on Ji Jings help. Ji Jing was surprised. This was the first time Ji Yis attitude was so good, but she shook her head. Thank you, Ill ept it. But I dont need you to send me back. Your car is too slow. Are you kidding me? Can you be faster than me if you take the subway or the bus?Ji Yi was incredulous. Im serious. If you dont believe me, just wait and see. From now on, well go home separately and see who gets home first.Ji Jing smiled slyly and walked forward. Just as she turned a corner, her figure disappeared. What was that? Where was she? Ji Yi took two steps forward in disbelief. Ji Jing had really disappeared. Did she use some mysterious method again? Ji Yi didnt believe it. She looked around, but she didnt even see Ji Jings back. Ji Jing didnt want to sit in Ji Yis carriage. Ming Ze had just given her the Demonic Priests token, and she couldnt wait to give it a try. Ji Jing held the sandalwood token in her hand and saw the Demonic Priest spread out under her feet. Although Ming Ze wasnt holding her hand this time, in the Demonic Path, the spiritual power of a Daoist could also y a role. In a few minutes, she was back at the door of her house. Ji Jing leisurely walked back to the Ji residence. When she passed by the garden, she wanted to see Wang Cai. She didnt expect to see Ji Ming setting up some wood in the yard as soon as she walked into the garden. What is this? Ji Jing asked, puzzled. Ji Ming turned around. Jingjing, youre back! I n to make a new nest for Wang Cai because hes staying in a small corner of the garden and cant run very far every day. So I decided to move his nest outside so that he could bask in the sun. Then, she made some facilities for him to y with. Ji Ming had already set up the entire frame. There were even some decorative paintings at his feet. They were all yellow and blue because this was the only color that dogs could see. Thank you. Ji Jing knew that Ji Mings new kennel was custom-made with great care, and her heart warmed.. Chapter 84 - 84: Dog Nest Chapter 84: Dog Nest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its okay. Because Yaoyao is a bit afraid of dogs, there is no way to let Wangcai y around in the yard. I feel a little wronged. Ji Ming looked at Wangcai squatting at his feet, and it seemed to know that he was doing it for it. Building a new house, Iy aside obediently all afternoon. Ji Jing didnt care, Its okay, Ill just take him out when Im free. In fact, she had already taken Wangcai out several times, but the Ji family didnt know about it. Ji Jing picked up the drawing on the side, Let me help! No, no, just put it down. Ill do this kind of rough work. Ji Ming waved his hand quickly, how could a girl do such rough carpentry work. But Ji Jing didnt listen to him. She picked up the parts on the side, skillfully drilled holes with the electric drill, and nailed the board in a few strokes. Is that so? Ji Ming was stunned when he saw it, Quietyou still do these things? Ji Jing continued to pick up another piece of wood neatly, I always do this in the Taoist temple. Last time my room was struck by lightning and I was supposed to repair it myself, but it just happened to be repaired by me. You found it, so I didnt have time to fix it. Ji Ming felt a little ufortable. His daughter really suffered a lot. Obviously, such a young girl is already so proficient at doing these carpentry. It must be because she has done too much by herself before. Ji Ming couldnt imagine whether her childhood was apanied by various other kinds ofbor. He made a lot of money and wanted his children to have a good life. He did almost all of them. Ji Jing understood his thoughts, Its really nothing, you think its hard work, but I think I can build my own house, and I can do everything ording to my own wishes. Although it takes a little work, it can be made into my own. The way I like, no one cares whether I am in line with their wishes, and there is nothing wrong with it. Ji Ming nodded, but felt even more guilty in his heart. My daughter is right. She used to be a free little nun in a Taoist temple. But after she was taken back to Jis house, she was restricted everywhere because of her different ideas, and was even rejected by her brothers. Will they really make her feel happy and happy when they bring Ji Jing home? Ji Ming couldnt help asking in his heart. Ji Jing nailed up the remaining pieces of wood, and when she turned her head and saw that Ji Mings expression was still worried, she found a piece of scrap wood that had been cut and said to Ji Ming, Let me carve a wood carving for you. Wood carving? Ji Ming was immediately distracted and was a little surprised. Thats right, you gave me a birthday cake, and Ill give you a wood carving. Ji Jing picked up the machete at the side and chopped it casually. The movements were fast and heavy, which made Ji Ming tremble with fear, for fear that she would cut herself. But Ji Ming was surprised to see that it was just an unpretentious piece of wood. After Ji Jing shaved it a few times at will, it seemed to have a special shape. Are you going to carve me? Ji Ming asked expectantly. Ji Jing shook her head, No, the puppet that carves human figures has a specific function. If you are not careful, it will cause harm to the person being carved. So generally we dont carve people, otherwise I will carve a trick for you Wealthy cat, since the family is in business, the money will naturally flow in. As a Taoist, Ji Jing knows what role these wood carvings can y in metaphysics, and also knows that there are too many cases of bacsh. Therefore, when she made wood carvings herself, she chose the images to be carved carefully. Ji Ming nodded, Well, then Lucky Cat! My nest here is almost done, and the rest is some assembly. You can do wood carving next to me, and Ill build the nest. Ji Jing looked at the blueprint of the kennel, and it was indeed already formed. There were only some screws and nkets. She didnt need her help, so she started to carve with peace of mind. When Ji Ming was about to pave the kennel, the lucky cat in Ji Jings hand also took shape. Its really simr! Jingjing, have you ever learned it? Ji Ming sighed, Ji Jings craftsmanship is superb, I will put it on the desktop of my desk.. Chapter 85 - 85: Peach Blossom Robbery Chapter 85: Peach Blossom Robbery Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing smiled. When she was a child, she would do these small handicrafts when she was bored. Practice makes perfect. Ill go back to the room and get some sandpaper to polish it for him, and then put ayer of gold paint and color painting on it. She took the wood carving and walked into the house. Unexpectedly, I ran into Ji Hui in the living room. Just as Ji Hui was about to go out, Ji Jing couldnt help but take a second look. Ji Hui didnt know why, so he asked, Whats the matter with you? Ji Jing shook her head: Its okay. She brushed past him indifferently. In fact, Ji Jing took a second look because the peach blossoms on Ji Huis body were so dazzling that she almost blinded her. It was obvious that she hadmitted a peach blossom robbery. But Ji Jing still remembers thest times grudge, this time she wont remind him. Whats more, ording to the brilliance of Ji Huis peach blossoms, he might already be doomed. But Taohuajie has a lot to do with his own feelings, even if Ji Jing said it, Ji Hui would not believe it. However, when Ji Jing pushed open the door, she suddenly remembered thest time Fu Xian said that his sister had a rtionship with Ji Hui. Ji Jing was a little worried that the peach blossom robbery this time had something to do with his sister. Out of concern for the present. Ti ling took out a special piece of paper from the drawer, and carefully cut out the appearance of a small paper figurine. Ji Jing put a little spiritual power on the little paper figurine, and the paper suddenly stood up unsteadily as if it had life. Master, good afternoon. The little paper figurine stretched and greeted Ji Jing. Ji Jing lifted the little paper figurine to the window sill, Go and help me find cash, and ask him about his sister. She was very assured of the efficiency of the little paper figurine, so she turned around and picked up the paint, intending to paint the wood carving. But just as Ji Jing started to write, she suddenly raised her eyes and saw that the little paper figurine was still hesitating by the window. There will be a green vine below you, dont be afraid. Ji Jingforted with a smile. The little paper man was still a little hesitant, but just as he stretched his feet, a green vine came closer. Huh C so there really are green vines! The little paper man let go of his hand in relief, and fell down, and the green vine really caught him. The little paper man supported the tip of the vine, and the green vine immediately grew all the way up, directly sending the little paper man to the roof. There was a strong wind on the roof. The little paper man let go of his hand, and a gust of wind blew him along, and he quickly floated into the sky. Ji Jing finally felt relieved when she saw the little paper figurines flying around outside the window, and put paint on the wood carvings with peace of mind. The paper figurine will have its own way to get to Fuxian, and the message she sends will naturally be passed on to Fuxian. Although Fu Xians home is far away, the little paper man can ride the wind, and it doesnt need to float for a long time, and he will arrive in a while. But when the little paper mannded in Fu Xians yard, he suddenly froze. God! what is that? ! The little paper figurine leaned on the railing with some copse, and straddled the gap in the railing, not daring to enter or exit. Because squatting under the locust tree in the yard is a creature that looks like a dog but not a dog, it turned out to be a glutton! As soon as the little paper man touched the gap in the fence, the glutton raised his eyes to look at the little paper man. Oh my god, this glutton is too big, will ite and eat me? ! The little paper man shrank back immediately. Who is this family? How could there be this glutton here? ! The master never told me before! The little paper man didnt dare to go forward, but the glutton walked towards the door by itself. A tall shadow suddenly enveloped the little paper figurine. The little paper figurine froze and did not dare to move, as if it wanted to disguise itself as an ordinary piece of paper. Taotie tilted his head left and right to look at the little paper figurine, sniffed it, and suddenlyy down on the side of the railing, staring at the little paper figurine. Whats the meaning? what does he mean? Why is he not moving? Why is he squatting here! The little paper man was flustered, he turned his head stiffly, trying to move out of the yard little by little. But as soon as he moved, he heard Taoties immature voice saying: Come up, dont you want toe in? So he actually wanted to bring himself in? Perhaps the sound gave the little paper figurine an illusion, and he suddenly felt that Taotie seemed to have a rather docile personality! The little paper man carefully climbed up to Taoties head and grabbed two hairs. Dont hold it so tightly, it hurts! Taotie muttered with some dissatisfaction.. Chapter 86 - 86: Gluttony Chapter 86: Gluttony Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The little paper man quickly let go of his hand. Only then did Taotie walk towards the door carrying the little paper figurine. The door was closed tightly, but Taotie jumped up skillfully, and pushed the handle on the door again. The door opened immediately. In the house, Fu is now cooking in the kitchen. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he knew that it was the gluttonous that had skillfullye in to eat. Go get the dishes, dinner is about to start! Fu Xian shouted without looking back. But he didnt get any response from Taotie. When he turned his head, Taotie was still looking at him with his head tilted at the door, but there was actually a small human-shaped piece of paper on top of his head. What is this? Fu Xian picked up the small piece of paper, and suddenly, a familiar voice came from his fingertips, it was Ji Jings message. Immediately, another picture came. It was when Ji Hui walked in front of Ji Jing that he was glowing with peach blossoms. What is this? Fu Xian was taken aback, and then Ji Jings voice came again. This is the picture I saw just now. Maybe you can also notice that Ji Hui looks like he hasmitted a catastrophe in my eyes, and now he is doomed. Could this catastrophe have something to do with your sister? Although he deserves his crime, but if someone uses your sisters affairs to give him a crime, its a bit too much. So, do you want to go back and see if there is anything unusual about your sister? Get in touch if you have any questions. Fu Xian nodded subconsciously. The little paper man responded and he also nodded. Fu Xianughed, Then do I need to reply to you? The little paper man shook his head, nodded again, and suddenly spoke, If you have anything you want to say, you can tell me. I will pass it on to my master. Fu Xian thought about it, Ill go and have a look tomorrow, and Ill tell you if my sister has any abnormalities. The little paper man nodded, stood up, and fell to the ground along the fur slide on Taoties back. He was about to go out, but Taotie suddenly turned around and bit his hand. Ah! Help! The little paper man shouted immediately. Fu Xian quickly patted the little Taotie on the head, You cant eat this! You cant eat this! There will be foodter, so dont eat it. Its Ji Jings little paper man! Tsk. Hasnt it already done its job? Why cant I eat it? But thinking of tonights meal, Taotie finally let go of his mouth. The little paper man immediately scrambled and walked out of the house. This family is too scary! After Ji Jing finished painting the wood carvings, she saw the little paper figurines crawling in from the window tremblingly. Ji Jing tapped her fingertips, and sure enough, she received all the pictures that the little paper figurine experienced. This little glutton really eats everything. Ji Jing was annoyed and funny, and she patted the little paper figurines headfortingly, Sorry, I forgot, their family recently raised a glutton. Once you are not allowed to venture into such a dangerous ce in such a ce. The little paper man hummed. Ji Jingforted: Go and rest. Ji Jing released a little spiritual power to replenish energy for the little paper figurine. The little paper man trembled all over, and sure enough, he regained his energy. It arrived at a certain book on the bookshelf, and quickly fell asleep leaning on the back of the book. Fu Xian has seen the situation over there, and Ji Jings lucky cat is now finished. She took the wood carving to the yard, just in time to see Ji Ming put Wangcai in the new kennel. Wangcai seems to like his new kennel very much. Ji Jing was also happy for Wangcai. Well! As long as it likes it! Ji Ming patted the dust off his body, Lets go eat, Auntie should be ready. At this time, Ji Yi had just entered the door and saw Ji Jinging in from the garden, looking like she had seen a ghost. Is this girl really faster than him? ! Ji Ming didnt know anything, and greeted happily: Im back, lets have dinner together. Ji Ming went to the kitchen to serve food, and Ji Yi quietly approached Ji Jing, How did youe back, and what spell did you use? Ji Jing smiled mysteriously, shrugged her shoulders, and said, The secret must not be revealed. Ji Yi was speechless for a moment. When he didnt believe it, Ji Jing was willing to exin a few words. He asked sincerely, but Ji Jing didnt say anything! Everyone else went out today, Ji Jing managed to enjoy a peaceful dinner at Jis house, and didnt want to waste time with Ji Yi. However, on the other side of the city, some people couldnt be safe.. Chapter 87 - 87: Seeing a Ghost Chapter 87: Seeing a Ghost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After Ji Jing left, a furtive figure approached the bottom of the overpass. It turned out that the fake Taoist priest returned to his booth again. Its just that, when he came back this time, he looked around and confirmed that Ji Jing and the others had already left, and then immediately started packing up and leaving with the things from the booth. Hey, old Wei, where are you going in such a hurry? The stall owner next door was very strange. He was far away and didnt hear the conversation at Wei Mings booth just now. He only saw Wei Ming chatting with three people. Suddenly, he jumped three feet high and ran away, and now he packed up his things and left in a hurry. Stop talking! I met someone who is not easy to mess with today, I have to get ready to leave! Wei Mings tone was very exasperated. Ah? Isnt that olddy your regr customer? You were picked up by those two kids? Impossible? The stall owner next door was a little amused, Wei Ming, tell me the truth, just those two young kids, Can it cause you trouble? Who are you lying to! Dont think that shes an ordinary girl, I was really scared to death just now! Wei Mingined angrily. This ordinary person doesnt know how powerful Ji Jing is, how can he not know it! He has been walking in the rivers andkes for so many years, and he always knows that there are really capable people in this world, but most of those people dont have time to deal with fake Taoist priests like them. I didnt expect to meet one today. This is really a ghost! This person is gone, but who knows if he wille back to make troubleter, its better to go first! Wei Ming still had lingering fears when he remembered that he suddenly became a wooden man who couldnt speak or move. Okay, I wont talk to you so much, I really have to go, see you again. Wei Ming closed the stall as soon as he said that, pushed up the cart and was about to leave. The stall owner next door hurriedly stopped him, Hey! You are leaving, old Taoist priest. Can you still make the order that you promised mest time? My cousin really has a little money. This order is not small! Wei Ming was taken aback when he heard this, and suddenly remembered, yes, thest time the stall owner next door told him that his cousins family had encountered some ghosts and wanted him to exorcise them. Wei Ming agreed immediately at the beginning, but within a few days he had his eye on the olddys big fish, so he identally forgot about it. Wei Ming considered carefully. The olddys order was wasted so much effort, but he didnt make any money in the end. The cousins order just happened to earn back the money. He just wanted to get back the money, so he didnt do anything wrong, right? As long as the bill is paid back, he will leave immediately. If he is a Taoist priest or not, he will change his career at worst. So, Wei Ming made up his mind, Do it! Of course, you give me your sisters address. The stall owner next door smiled knowingly. He knew that Wei Ming could not do without this business to make money. He tore out the address he had already written from the notebook and handed it to Wei Ming, This is it. He made an agreement with Wei Ming on this order, and the fee was 28 cents. It would be best if Wei Ming didnt leave. If he left, he would have to find someone else. Wei Ming looked at the address. It turned out to be a private house in the old district in the east of the city. The stall owner next door added: My cousin is at home right now. If youre in a hurry, you can go now. Finish early. Wei Ming has pretended to be a Taoist priest for so many years, but its not that he doesnt know anything about Taoism. Usually, when he takes on such haunted matters, he at least has the basicmon sense of divination. However, today he was anxious to win the order, and then ran away. As a result, he didnt even do the most basic divination, so that he rushed over. He parked the cart outside the courtyard gate, walked into the courtyard alone, and knocked on the door. Is anyone there? Wei Ming asked. As soon as he opened the door, he found that the door was open, but there was no light inside, and it was pitch ck. This ce seems to be extraordinarily gloomy and cold. Even the setting sun seems to be cut off from the temperature, and it can only illuminate a small area at the door. Whats the situation? Wei Ming thought suspiciously, isnt this a simple hauntingmission after moving? Chapter 88 - 88: Is He Human or a Ghost? Chapter 88: Is He Human or a Ghost? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Most of these entrustments are the illusion of the owners, and most of the so-called hauntings are just normal phenomena. Wei Ming only needs to put on a show to make the owner feel at ease, and he will get the money. However, this time it seemed that something was different. Wei Ming frowned, there was something wrong with this cold breath. But the thought of onest big order stopped him from leaving, and he continued on to the living room. Is anyone there? I was introduced by Lao Wang under the overpass. Is your house going to exorcise ghosts? What happened? Wei Ming asked tentatively. Youre here! Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Wei Ming suddenly felt a pat on his left shoulder. It was a brisk female voice. Wei Ming looked back unpreparedly: Ms. Wang, I Who are you?! Wei Ming took a closer look and almost fainted from fright. This is a woman wearing a nightgown. She is clearly a white blood gown, but it has beenpletely soaked in blood. Most importantly, she seemed to be floating in the air! The smell of blood on the womans body was so strong that Wei Mings legs went limp immediately, and he moved back: You, you The haunting in this house cant be real! Is this woman a human or a ghost? ! Wei Ming wanted to escape, but the more he retreated, the more he walked into the house. The only way to escape was strictly blocked by a woman. Hey, are you here, Taoist? Suddenly, his right shoulder was patted again, this time it was a thick middle-aged male voice. Wei Ming was so frightened that he trembled all over, and immediately slumped on the ground, but he didnt dare to turn his head. Because he remembered that there are three fires on a persons body, one on the top of the head and one on the left and right shoulders. Just now the woman patted his left shoulder first, and the man patted his right shoulder again. They might have put out two of the three fires on his body! If the fire above his head goes out again, can he go back alive? ! Wei Ming was terrified. He didnt care about the female ghost waiting in front of him, so he got up all at once, shaking his hands and throwing the blueprintpass in his bag, whether it was useful or not, the goddess scattered flowers at her, and then took advantage of the female ghosts distraction. , he suddenly rushed towards the door of the house! Fortunately, the two people in the room didnt intend to stop them. Wei Ming identally opened the door smoothly. He fell while running, stumbling and rushed out of the roadside. Huh! Huh Before he could catch his breath, Wei Ming bumped head-on into a patrolling policeman. What are you doing here? The patrolling policeman looked at Wei Ming coldly and asked. This is not the first time he has met Wei Ming. This person has been setting up a stall under the overpass for so long, and its not like he hasnt been dismantled through. Once the victim directly called the police, but Wei Ming was cunning enough to take advantage of loopholes in thew, and they couldnt convict him. I, I was entrusted toe here to look at Feng Shui, but I was cheated. Wei Ming is a veteran of fraud, but he couldnt stop trembling at this time. He even stopped the police, treating the police as the present The only straw, There was something wrong with that room just now! house? The patrolling policeman was puzzled, What nonsense are you talking about? Who did you cheat out of money again, and this time you cheated yourself in too? Where is the house here? Wei Ming was startled, and hurriedly turned his head to look. The room he stayed in just now has disappeared! In other words, there were no houses here, let alone people, and there were ruins all over the ce. This is the ce selected by the government to be demolished. The demolition has already startedst month. What exactly did you enter? Are you talking nonsense to me here? the patrolling policeman asked speechlessly. Wei Mings breathing suddenly became rapid. He thought he had walked out of a room, but in fact he didnt know where he had entered! With cold sweat running down his back, he hurriedly found the crumpled note from his pocket, This, this address, isnt it here? The policeman took the note and looked at it carefully. He has worked in this street for more than ten years and is very familiar with every household, Changning Street is not only 66, there is no 67 at all, who gave you this address? There is no number 67! Wei Ming hurriedly found out his mobile phone and called the stall owner next door, but the stall owner was also shocked, Thats not the address I gave you, why did you go to Changning Street? Chapter 89 - 89: Strange Chapter 89: Strange Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wei Ming almost fell to the ground with weak legs. The police helped him up, but he ignored it and rushed out sullenly. This thing is not right! It was weird from beginning to end. Who was deliberately luring him into that non-existent room? ! Reckless bumped into the ce of ghosts, was pped off two shoulder fires, and left behind many things he used, almost destined to be entangled! Wei Ming was no fool after being a liar for so many years, so he quickly figured out that there was something wrong with this matter. Who did it? The little girl who gave him a sticker just now? No, she said that the Taoist priests are absolutely Taoist. They are probably members of the Taoist Association. They always pay attention to integrity and justice, and they dont know how to use such dirty tricks. Could it be that someone who has cheated before is taking revenge on him? Or which old enemy? After thinking about it, Wei Ming felt that he had to find the little girl just now. That person can make him immobilized easily, he definitely has real skills, and his skills are not small! Now only people from the Taoist Association can save him! The next day, early morning. Ji Jing was woken up by the messy phone ringtones. The cell phone rang one after another, and even before the previous call had time to answer, a new call came again. No matter how soundly Ji Jing slept, she was forced to wake up. What happened? Is there anyone in such a hurry to find her early in the morning? Ji Jing opened her eyes in a daze and took out her cell phone to see that there were dozens of missed calls. She clicked on the iing call records, and it turned out that two people called, one was an unknown number, who had been calling intermittently since the early morning of yesterday, and the other was Fu Cash, who started calling this morning and finally woke her up the culprit. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows, and called Fu Xian first, Fu Xian? What can you Fu Xians tone could not hide his panic, Master Daoist! My sister is missing! Ji Jing frowned, What happened? When did you disappear? Last night! Fu Xian said, originally his sister Fu Ran was undergoing chemotherapy in the hospital yesterday. , My uncle went to go through the formalities. But when the doctor came to round the ward, she was found missing. I didnt know until I came here this morning that they had searched the entire hospital, and there was no sign of her. Xiao Daoist, is this rted to Ji Huis love affair? On the other side of the phone, Fu Xian was holding his head and rubbing his hair to a mess, sitting sadly in the empty ward. It would be great if he came earlier, he came herest night, maybe my sister wont be missing! Ji Jing was a little surprised, what a coincidence? I just asked Fu Xian to pay attention to whether my sister had something to do with Taohua Jie, and she disappeared that night? Dont worry, it doesnt mean that the two must be rted. Ill go to the hospital now, and we will investigate together, and we will definitely find her. Ji Jingforted Fu Xian, and stood up to pack her things. Fu Xian quickly reported the address of the hospital to her: Ill wait for you. Ji Jing was unexpectedly familiar with this address. Isnt this the ce where she met Ji Yi yesterday. It turns out that the hospital where Fu Xians sister was treated is Ji Yis hospital. Just as Ji Jing put down the phone, the ringtone rang again, this time it was the strange caller. Who is this? Ji Jing had a vague guess in her heart, and picked up the phone. Master! Taoist priest! Help me! The voice on the phone was very familiar, it was Wei Ming. You? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Yesterday, the olddy also wanted to save her son. You gave her a bottle of magic medicine. I dont have anything powerful. How about you save yourself? Ji Jing sneered and nned to hang up the phone. Dont! Master! I really regret it! I wont lie to anyone again! Whats more, the medicine is not good, and there is no harm, right?! Wei Mings voice became hoarse, Master, please help me, I can give you anything, and I still have a lot of information, which can be exchanged! Ji Jing was unmoved. People who cheat money for a living are already used to this kind of life. It is absolutely impossible for them to repent overnight. But Ji Jing thought that he would set up a stall near the hospital every day, so maybe he could really know something about Fu Xians sister. Dont look at these people who set up the stalls as mediocre background panels near the hospital. In fact, they have been in contact with patients, family members, and various staff in the hospital for many years, and they definitely know a lot of news. You really want me to save you? Ji Jing picked up the phone again.. Chapter 90 - 90: Peach Blossom Tribulation Chapter 90: Peach Blossom Tribtion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I have already reported your matter to the Taoist Association. They are investigating you. If you beg me to help you, it means that you are walking into a trap. Ji Jing said lightly. Although Wei Ming could escape from the human police by cheating and exploiting loopholes, the Taoist Association would not let go of this guy who used the name of Taoism to deceive people. Yesterday, Wei Ming had run too fast and didnt manage to catch him. Now that Wei Ming hade knocking on his door, it was different. Yes, yes! Im willing to ept the punishment of the Taoist Association. Master, please save me! Wei Ming panted heavily. It was really strange that this guy was so willing to turn over a new leaf. It had only been one night. What had happened to him? Ji Jing was a little confused. Then tell me, what happened to you? Wei Ming seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief and quickly told her what happenedst night. He was clearly walking on the road, but he had barged into a haunted house. Ghost house? Moreover, it had appeared out of thin air. This meant that the existence inside was even stronger than the vi that Ji Jing had exploredst time. Moreover, the area Wei Ming was in was considered near the city center. The Taoist Association would regrly organize Taoist priests to perform rituals to ensure the safety of the surrounding area. How could a ghost house appear out of thin air? Wei Ming had been in the Mystical World for so many years and had not learned much, but he had at least learned a little. This made him realize that this matter was no small matter. I understand. Ji Jing asked tentatively, Do you feel weak and tired now? Yes! Wei Ming nodded fiercely. When I came out of that haunted house, my legs were very weak. When I returned home, I almost fell asleep. Wei Ming rushed back to his housest night. Although he was extremely sleepy, he didnt dare to sleep at all. He barely managed to draw talismans with all his might. He stuck them all around the room, even blocking the door. I dont have spiritual power, so the talismans I draw wont have any obvious effect. However, if an ordinary person draws a standard talisman pattern, there will be some slight effect. At least its better than not having any defenses, so I stuck them all on!Wei Ming told her everything that happenedst night. But even so, he couldnt sleep at allst night. He was worried the whole night. He even took the initiative to contact the Taoist Association to ask for Ji Jings phone number. He would call her every once in a while. Fortunately, Ji Jing only muted her phone at night and blocked all non-contact calls, so she didnt hear him. She didnt block him, which allowed Wei Ming to persist until today. Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry after hearing Wei Mings rambling. During the day, she was still lying and using Taoism to cheat money, but at night, she really ran into a ghost and desperately sought help from Taoism. Rx, Ji Jing thought for a moment and said,Since they didnt stop you yesterday and let you go, it means that they wont take the initiative to find you. I still have something to do here. Ill look for you after Im done. Since things hade to this, Ji Jing was not worried that he would run away. In this situation, he was clearly at his wits end and could only rely on her. Dont! Wei Ming shouted. Master, let me follow you! Im not going anywhere today. If theres anything I can help you with, just tell me. Ill run errands for you! He was really scared. Who could guarantee that those two ghosts wouldnte! By the time they came, he would probably be gone! Ji Jing hesitated, but Wei Ming was really anxious. If you want toe, thene. But I might not be able to take care of you today. One more person or one less person wouldnt make much of a difference. After hearing Wei Mings words, Ji Jing finally brought up her condition. You said that if Im willing to save you, you can trade some information with me. Im looking for a woman now. She said that she came out of the hospitalst night. Ill send you a photo. Ask the stall owners nearby if they saw her. Wei Ming stammered, Alright, Master, dont worry. Ill definitely let them find this person! How can I find you? Ji Jing felt helpless. Just call me Ji Jing. Wait at the entrance of the hospital. Ill go to the hospital now. Wei Ming repeatedly said yes to the other party. Ji Jing hung up the phone and thought for a while. She packed up some things that might be useful and carried the sword she boughtst time. She was ready to go out. When she passed by the corridor on the second floor, she happened to bump into Ji Yi.. Chapter 91 - 91: Ji Hui Chapter 91: Ji Hui Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Jing saw him, she thought of the Ji family. Then, she suddenly remembered that she didnt know how Ji Huis love affair was developing today. Do you know where Ji Hui is now?Ji Jing suddenly asked as she walked past Ji Yi. Third Brother? Ji Yi said, Why are you looking for him? He seemed to realize that his tone was not very good, so he added, Third Brother should be in his room now. He will go to the clubhouseter. Ji Huis main business was a few entertainment clubs. Ji Jing made up an excuse. Tell him about my transfer. Which room is it? Ji Yi frowned. Transferring schools was indeed a big deal. He also heard from Ji Ming that his parents wanted to transfer Ji Jing to Ji Yaos high school, but Ji Hui did not agree. He pointed at the room not far away. This one. Ill take you there. Ji Yi subconsciously thought that Ji Hui didnt like Ji Jing very much and might make things difficult for her. Perhaps it would be better if he was present. Hmm? Why was he suddenly worried about Ji Jing? If this girls mouth didnt shut Ji Hui up until he couldnt even say anything, then she wouldnt be her, right? Ji Yi felt an inexplicable sense of disdain for herself until he knocked on the door in front of her. Third Brother, are you there? However, there was no response from the room. Knock, knock! Ji Yi knocked again. There was still no response. What happened? Ji Yi muttered to herself. Her third brother should be at home right now. Did he leave early? However, he was in the living room earlier and did not see her at all. Ji Yi was puzzled. Ji Jing seemed to know something and said decisively,Do you have his key? Just open the door. How could I have the key to Third Brothers room? He Ji Yi exerted force in her hand and subconsciously pressed the doorknob. The door opened. Third brother, whats wrong with you? Ji Yi asked as she walked in speechlessly. He walked around the small living room and saw Ji Hui lying on the bed. This wasnt like Third Brother, sleeping so soundly? Ji Yi went forward and pushed Ji Huis arm without realizing it. Brother San?! Ji Hui did not have any reaction. Ji Yi quickly checked his vital signs and found that Ji Huis heartbeat and breathing were very stable. He did not have a fever either. It was as if he had simply fallen asleep. Theres no need to push. Ji Jing leaned against the door and said, He wont wake up now. He wont wake up? Ji Yis expression was a little grave. What do you mean? Ji Jing looked so calm. Did she know something? You might not be able to see it, Ji Jing said. But in my eyes, hes already covered in peach blossom branches. This is a sign that the peach blossom tribtion is about to begin. Seeing Ji Yis puzzled expression, Ji Jing exined a little more out of kindness, Ji Huis love fate should be very good usually, and he doesntck suitors. However, he probably offended one of his ex-partners, so this person who was emotionally involved with him used a special method to change his fate. In the following time, his affinity with the opposite sex and the same sex would be abnormally strong, but the chances of meeting them were not good people, and they were very likely to be trapped by love Itsmonly known as the Peach Blossom Tribtion. If it was in the past, Ji Yi would definitely not believe Ji Jings nonsense. She might very well scold her angrily. However, after experiencing the previous two incidents, she had no choice but to believe it. What should we do now? he asked with a frown. What could stop thisPeach Blossom Tribtion? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and said, Hes fine. Hes probably in a very realistic dream. Thats why he cant wake up. Hell wake up on his own after a while. If youre worried, stay here. I have to go out. It was enough to understand the development of Ji Huis love affair. She still had to hurry to the hospital. Wait! Ji Yi quickly stopped Ji Jing. Youre going out? Arent you going to save Ji Hui? What did Ji Jing mean by avoiding the main point? He was fine now, and he was only saying that his life was not in danger. However, Ji Jing did not n to interfere with his third brothers romantic tribtion in the future? Ji Jing tilted her head and asked in amusement, Why should I help them? He didnt give me any money, and were not familiar with each other, right? Chapter 92 - 92: Looking For Someone Chapter 92: Looking For Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jings smile was provocative. Ji Yi was stunned. You helped Yaoyao before. You even stopped an olddy who was being cheated of her money. Why didnt you help Third Brother?He didnt expect Ji Jing to be so cold. I will treat whoever is good to me. Ji Hui swore that he wouldnt allow me to go to the same high school as Ji Yao. Why should I help him?Did he do me a great favor in my previous life? Ji Jing asked sarcastically. They were probably only rted by blood. Ji Yi opened her mouth. For a moment, he didnt know what to say. He subconsciously stopped her.But, but you cant leave like this! Ji Jing sneered impatiently. Alright, Ill let you drive. He was very lucky. He was the sister of a friend of mine and happened to be fated with him. I was worried that his romantic tribtion had something to do with this, so I took care of this matter. However, my purpose was not to save him, but to help my friend. Ji Yi opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something. Could it be that an outsiders sister was more important than her own brother? But he subconsciously didnt say it. In reality, they really didnt like Ji Jing very much, and they didnt really treat her as their sister. Why should they ask others to treat them well? Ji Yi subconsciously stepped aside and didnt stop Ji Jing. Ji Jing went around him and walked out. Hey, wait! Ji Yi reacted and ran towards the door. However, she realized that in just a few seconds, Ji Jing had disappeared from the corridor. Could it be that she used the same strange spell asst time to go out again? Ji Yi chased her to the door, only to find that Ji Jing had only asked the driver to pick her up. Seeing that the car had already left the door, Ji Yi was still puzzled. Why was Ji Jing so fast? Did she just take the car yesterday? Was he really driving too slowly? As she thought about it, Ji Yi suddenly came back to her senses. Why did he start thinking about such strange things? What did it have to do with him what method Ji Jing used to get out? He was really possessed. Ji Yi sighed and returned to her room. Sittinz in the backseat, Ji Jing could see Ji Yis expression clearlv. She would not expose the Demonic Priest in front of the Ji family. It was enough to use some small tricks to convince them. It was not a good thing for ordinary people like them to expose more metaphysics. An hourter, Ji Jing arrived at the entrance of the hospital. Wei Ming was already waiting anxiously at the door. Beside him was a figure who was also waiting anxiously. It turned out to be Fu cash. Why are you two standing here in a daze?Ji Jing found it a little funny. The emotions of the two people were really clear. One kept stomping his feet and the other kept rubbing his hands. Ji Jing, on the other hand, appeared unhurried. Youre here! The two of them said in unison. Then, the two of them were stunned for a moment and turned to look at each other. Who are you? they asked in unison. Ji Jingughed out loud and pointed at Wei Ming. Hes the fake Taoist priest that I exposed yesterday. Now, he has a favor to ask of me. Coincidentally, he likes to set up a stall near the hospital, so I asked him to find out about your sister. Ji Jing then turned to introduce Fu Xian. This is my friend. The person I asked you to find is his sister, Fu Bing. The two of them looked at each other in disdain. Fu Xian thought to himself, Can I believe the words of a fake Taoist priest who is a swindler? Wei Ming also pursed his lips. A stupid rich second-generation heir really didnt get along well with him. The two of them looked at each other in disdain. Fu Xian was the first to ask doubtfully, Did you find out anything? Wei Ming nodded, Of course! He took out two photos from his phone and said, I know everyone who has a stall nearby. One of them saw this womanst night. She got into a luxury car and was picked up by someone. Because the car that picked her up was quite good-looking, the stall owner even took a photo of it. Look! Wei Ming showed the photo and Fu Xian immediately recognized that the person who followed him into the car was indeed his sister. After searching for a day, there was finally news! Yes! Fu Xian was slightly excited. It was her.. Who had taken her sister away? Why would she go out with someone sote at night? Chapter 93 - 93: Fu Bing Chapter 93: Fu Bing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Xian was very puzzled. He took a closer look at the photo, but he still couldnt see who picked her up. The only thing he could see clearly was the license te number. Why dont you ask your family if anyone knows the license te number of this car?Ji Jing also looked at the photo and didnt find anything unusual. Fu Bing had obviously gotten into the car voluntarily, so she was most likely an acquaintance. Alright, Ill ask now. Fu Xian immediately opened the family group message. To his surprise, he thought that Fu Bing had left with a stranger, but someone in the family group quickly recognized that the license te belonged to his rtive, Fu Wen. After all this time, it turned out that someone from his family had picked him Although he didnt know why Fu Bing didnt tell his uncle and aunt, since they were family members, there shouldnt be any safety issues. It was also most likely not rted to metaphysics. Fu Xian heaved a sigh of relief, but he also felt a little awkward. It was probably because he had just experienced the tree demon, so he was too sensitive to metaphysics. Sorry to trouble you all toe all the way here. So it was a rtive at home who picked up my sister. Fu Xian scratched his head, not knowing what to do. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Why dont I treat you to a meal? This is too embarrassing. After searching for a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding! However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ji Jing immediately asked a strange question,Pay cash, is everyone in your family like you? What the hell, the ability was inherited through the bloodline. If Fu Xians grandfather could raise a locust tree in the courtyard, there was a high chance that he could vaguely see it. The Fu family might also be like the Lin family, maintaining the inheritance of the ability in their bloodline. Yes. Fu Xian nodded. He was so epting of metaphysics because his family had more or less encountered it. But my familys ability is very weak. Im already the strongest in this generation. He was a little embarrassed to say this. The strongest ability could only see. As expected. Ji Jing nodded in understanding. Ill apany you to look for your rtive. I dont think things are that simple.Her intuition told her that Fu Bing and Ji Hui were connected. Im with Master, no, Ji Jing!Wei Ming hurriedly increased his presence. He had decided to follow Ji Jing today. After Ji Jing settled this matter, she might be able to help him find out the reason behind the haunted house. Fu Xian didnt understand, but he subconsciously believed Ji Jing. He quickly asked for the address in the family group chat and brought Ji Jing and the others to Fu Wens house. As expected, the rtives of the rich second-generation heirs were also rich second-generation heirs. Fu Wen also lived in the central business district, where every inch ofnd was worth money. Moreover, it was arge t floor in an iconic building. Fu Xian contacted Fu Wen in advance, and he happened to be at home. Wei Ming was waiting for them downstairs. Only Ji Jing and Fu Xian went upstairs. Fu Wen opened the door for the two of them. He was dressed formally and seemed to have just gotten off work. He looked at Fu Xian with some doubt. And this is? This is my friend, Ji Jing. Shes here to help me find someone. Brother, were looking for Sister Fu Bing. Were you the one who picked her upst night?Fu Xian asked. Fu Wen raised his eyebrows subtly. Surname Ji? Someone from the Ji family? As a member of the Fu family, he also had dealings with the richest family in C City, the Ji family. However, he had never heard of Ji Jing in the Ji family. Suddenly, he thought of something else. Could it be the youngest daughter that the Ji family had quietly acknowledged recently? The age did match. Fu Wens thoughts spun a few times, but she did not show any change in expression. Yes, her cat is in my care. She fell sick yesterday and I had to work overtime, so she came to take the cat to the pet hospital. Fu Wen nced at the tightly knitted eyebrows of the current and felt that something was wrong. Didnt she tell you? The doctor said that her condition was quite stable, so I picked her up. Shell be back at the hospital this afternoon. We dont know, Uncle and Aunt dont know either. Fu Xian shook his head. Weve been looking for her all night. I went to visit Sister Fu Bing this morning, and Uncle and Aunt said that she had disappeared. Weve been looking for her in the hospital for a long time, and we finally found out that you took her away. Fu Xian heaved a sigh of relief. Its good that youre alright. Where is Sister Fu Bing now? Ill send a message to Uncle and Aunt.. Chapter 94 - 94: Burning Incense Chapter 94: Burning Incense Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Wen was a little apologetic. She should be in the guest room. Im sorry, I thought she made it clear to you. I was working overtimest night and didnt know about this. Ji Jing looked around. Fu Wen seemed to have just returned home. He hadnt even had time to pack his briefcase at the entrance, which was exactly what he said. However, there was a very, very faint smell of incense burning in the air. It should have been burning for a long time. If Ji Jing hadnt stayed in the Taoist temple all year round and was sensitive to the smell of burning incense, she probably wouldnt have noticed it. She vaguely looked at the ce suitable for worship in this house. There were no statues or tablets. Then what was the incense burning for? Burning incense was an indispensable step in all Taoist techniques. Yes, yes. Im on the side. Mm, alright. Fu Jin called Fu Bings parents to tell them that he was safe. After hanging up the phone, he mumbled, Why didnt you tell Uncle and Aunt? Seriously, we were so worried. me me. Fu Wen was also very helpless. Fu Xian found the guest room and knocked on the door. Sure enough, a woman soon opened the door. Eh? Why are you here? Fu Xian sighed. Should he praise the soundproofing of the room on the big t floor of the central business district? Sister Fu Bing! Do you know that the whole family is looking for you? Were so worried! Fu Xian was halfining and half helpless. Fu Bing was stunned. Ah?! Didnt you tell Uncle that you wereing over? Fu Wen asked. Me? Fu Bing looked for her phone in surprise. My phone is out of battery. I told you before, did it suddenly turn off and not send a message? Are you all looking for me? Oh my god! The shock in Fu Bings eyes seemed fake. However, Fu Bings room did not have any traces of a cats life, not even a strand of cat hair. Ji Jing silently observed and came to a conclusion. Fu Xian sighed. This was really an outrageous coincidence! Fu Bing was in a hurry to pack her things and return to the hospital. Fu Wen and Fu Xian wanted to go forward and help. Ji Jing politely waited outside the door, but she quietly pulled Fu Xian back. She said in a low voice,lt seems like the that has nothing to do with the romance tribtion. Only the person who nted the peach blossom tribtion for Ji Hui will have an ident. You dont have to worry about your sisters safety. Her voice was neither loud nor soft, as if she had deliberately lowered her volume, but Fu Bing and Fu Wen could vaguely hear it. Fu Wen frowned without leaving a trace and asked, What are you talking about? Fu Xian waved his hand casually and said, I dont know how Ji Huimitted a romantic cmity. Hes in so much pain now. He really deserves it. When I first found out that Sister Fu Bing was missing, I was worried that this matter had something to do with her, so I specially called my friend over. My friend is a very reliable Taoist priest rmended by the Taoist Association. But isnt your friend Ji Huis family? Fu Wens aura seemed to have changed all of a sudden. The gentleness that he had shown to his cousins earlier was all gone. He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were very cold. Thats why you suspect that Fu Bing has something to do with Ji Huis love affair, right? Ji Jing said frankly,l am indeed rted to Ji Hui by blood. However, Im the daughter of the Ji family who only came back a month ago. I dont have any feelings for Ji Hui. It was indeed because I met Ji Hui that I found out that his fate had been changed. Thats why I came to investigate. However, I didnt investigate this to save him, but because Fu Xian was involved. If the person who changed Ji Huis fate was Fu Xians rtive, then I hope that as a friend, I can save him in time. Save people? Fu Bing smiled. Isnt Ji Hui, who is destined to be in love, in danger? Why do you want to save thisThe mastermind? They were all very concerned about the Peach Blossom Tribtion. Ji Jings sharp senses told her that her probing was right. Fu Bing suddenly left the courtyard not to see her pet, but to perform a ritual. In order to avoid infection and allergy, people with leukemia would not easilye into contact with pets. Although Fu Wen and Fu Xian were cousins, they were both very concerned about Fu Bing. It was impossible for them to let her risk being discharged from the hospital toe into contact with cats and dogs. Thinking of this, Ji Jing calmly exined,Changing fate is a forbidden technique. If Ji Huis love tribtion was fated to appear, then only he would be affected. If his rtionship was not smooth, there would be many rotten peach blossoms. It was very likely that his current life would be negatively affected because of his rtionship. However, if this peach blossom tribtion was deliberately guided by someone, then the person who carried it out would naturally suffer a bacsh.. Chapter 95 - 95: Fake Chapter 95: Fake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Xian nodded. This logic was very normal. If anyone could change the fate of others at will, wouldnt the world be in chaos? However, Fu Wen and Fu Bings expressions were a little strange. Therefore, this kind of romantic tribtion is usually used by people who have already broken their rtionship. This way, the impact would be minimal, but if his fate was normal, he might suffer the same damage as Ji Hui, or even more serious than him. Ji Jings indifferent words seemed to have caused a huge ripple in their hearts. Fu Bing clenched her fists, her movements revealing a trace of panic. Is what you said true? Would the person who acted as the catalyst be hurt, or would the person who carried it out be hurt? Ji Jing sighed in her heart. The situation in front of her was too obvious. Fu Bing even knew that changing a persons fate required the other partys important items and people who were closely rted to him as a primer. This kind of forbidden technique would not be spread in a family like the Fu family, which was far away from metaphysics. Obviously, Fu Bing was the one who had triggered Ji Huis sudden love affair, and Fu Wen was the one who had carried it out. Of course its true. Ji Jing tactfully changed the way she said it. The best way to get revenge is not like this. Its to meet someone better than him and then brush past him happily. Ji Jing looked at Fu Xian, who nodded in agreement and said,Thats right. What was so good about this kind of method that hurt the enemy by a thousand and hurt oneself by eight hundred? Of course, the most important thing was to live well. Fu Wen looked at Fu Bing, who lowered her head and fell silent. Then can you bear this kind of bacsh for him?Fu Bing asked softly. Ji Jing could feel their wavering, so she added,No. This was a change in fate that could not be reced. The person who used it would suffer a bacsh, no matter what forbidden spell it was. I dont knowl dont know Fu Bing lowered her head, her fingers trembling. Theres no need to worry. Fu Wen suddenly said, Since youve done it, youll have to bear the consequences. But Fu Bing covered her face with her hands. What are you talking about? The cash was still out of the picture. I did it, I did itJi Huis matter is a matter of being exterminated. Fu Bing let out a long sigh. At that time, my emotions had already clouded my mind. I made the talisman for the curse. At that time, I really hated him. Brother Fu Wen couldnt stand it anymore and helped me give the talisman to Ji Hui. Why? Why was she so sad and upset, but Ji Hui acted as if nothing had happened? Why was she in the hospital undergoing painful chemotherapy and desperately waiting for a match, while Ji Hui could change his girlfriend so sweetly? He really had no heart! The hatred in Fu Bings heart had driven her to a dead end before she found an ancient book in her familys collection. It recorded in detail how to change a persons fate through various metaphysics methods. That was how Fu Bing took a fancy to the peach blossom tribtion. Since Ji Hui didnt care about rtionships and was so cruel, wouldnt it be good to let him fall hard in love once? After listening to Fu Bings words, Fu Xian scratched his head in distress. Why didnt you tell me such a big thing? Youre the best at seeing ghosts in the family. Im worried that youll be affected.Fu Bing said, At that time, I was actually thinking that I might die before the bone marrow transnt, so even if I suffered a bacsh, I didnt care. But I didnt expect She didnt expect that the bacsh wouldnt be on her, but on Fu Wen, who had only helped her put the talisman into Ji Huis pocket. She didnt want to implicate Fu Wen. Can you let me take a look at the ancient book you got?Hearing Fu Bings words, Ji Jing felt that something was wrong. You gave your talisman to Ji Hui a long time ago? But why did hee here yesterday? Fu Wens calm gaze fell on Ji Jing. Because the book says that the offering ceremony has to be done three times.Fu Bing did not hide anything and found the book. Ji Jing carefully flipped through the contents of the book and said with certainty, This book is fake.. Chapter 96 - 96: Half True, Half False Chapter 96: Half True, Half False Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fake?! Is this fake? Fu Xian was shocked. Fu Wen lowered his eyes as if he was thinking about something, but he didnt seem surprised. Ji Jing flipped through the book in her hand again. Yes, this is fake. Whats recorded in this book isnt the real method to change fate.Ji Jing frowned. Or to be more precise, this is a half-true and half-false book. Ji Jing opened the book. The spells recorded here are all real. The consequences and effects of the spells described are also correct. The materials required are also very different. The only thing wrong is the method of execution. I could roughly guess that the author knew how to use real spells, but he didnt want his descendants to learn these forbidden spells, so he wrote such a half-true and half-false book to satisfy the curiosity of the descendants who pursued forbidden spells. Those who pursued the forbidden technique found this book. The records were detailed and seemed to be able to match various legends. Most of them believed it and implemented the methods in the book. However, in reality, they would not seed. No one would be harmed by the forbidden technique. Ji Jing flipped through the book and thought to herself, This author is really brilliant to think of such a method to iste the spread of forbidden spells. Fu Xian and Fu Bing were stunned when they heard that. Fu Bing asked hesitantly,So what I didNone of them seeded? Fu Xian frowned and looked at Ji Jing. But Ji Hui is really going through a romantic tribtion. He was indeed caught in a romantic tribtion, but it wasnt caused by you.Ji Jing concluded. Things suddenly took a turn, and the few of them were speechless for a moment. Fu Bing took the book from Ji Jings hands with mixed feelings. For a moment, she didnt know whether to be disappointed or to be d that Fu Wen wouldnt suffer a bacsh. Sis, you should be happy that its fake. Fu Xian sighed. Im really relieved that you wont suffer a bacsh because of the spell. Fu Wen also nodded. Consider this a lesson. If you ask me, whats so good about Ji Hui? You should be happy that youve seen through his scum nature. Moreover, the treatment of leukemia was already more mature. Bone marrow transntation could wait. The doctor said that Uncle had a good chance of being a match and everything would get better. Fu Xianforted her. Fu Bing buried her face in her hands. Youre right Im a little confused now. Let me think about it Lets go out, Fu Wen said considerately when she saw that Fu Bing was unable topose herself.Let her calm down. The three of them returned to the living room and sat down. Fu Wen brewed a pot of tea for them and poured it for Ji Jing and Fu Xian respectively. Ji Jing sized up the tea and the person who brewed it. The tea was rich in fragrance and the tea was clear. It was a high-quality ck tea that was usually used to entertain important guests. Fu Wens attitude seemed to have changed a lot. It was probably only now that Ji Jing had finally be his guest. Ji Jing picked up her teacup and looked at Fu Wen curiously. You should have known about it long ago, right? That book is fake. Fu Wen seemed to have a very stable personality, but he would cooperate with Fu Bings n without saying anything. Previously, Ji Jing thought that it was because of their brotherly rtionship, but now that she thought about it carefully, perhaps it was because Fu Wen knew that the method was wrong, so he was willing to put on a show to make Fu Bing happy? Fu Wen smiled. Yes. Many people in our family know that its fake. At that time, Fu Bings mental state was very bad, and Ji Hui had almost be her obsession. Instead of letting her think of all kinds of extreme methods all day long, he might as well use this fake spell to put on a show and make her think that he had really taken revenge. Ah? Fu Xians eyes widened. You all know? Why didnt I know? Fu Wen said helplessly, Your inspiration is too high. If I let you know, even if its just a fake method, you might still be able to get some real results. Ji Jing nodded in agreement. Fu Xians physique was indeed very special. Fu Xian was instantly speechless. Because he could see ghosts, it was easier for him to be pestered by ghosts, so his family was especially cautious. However, he couldnt possibly use a fake spell to produce a real effect! Chapter 97 - 97: First Exploration of the Ghost House Chapter 97: First Exploration of the Ghost House Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Wen looked at Ji Jing. However, I didnt expect this Taoist priest to be able to see through my tricks. He didnt expect her to be so powerful at such a young age. Fu Wen did not take this little girl seriously at first. Fu Xian trusted her, so perhaps she was indeed a real Taoist with some small skills. She even said that she was here to investigate Ji Huis love affair, but Fu Bing clearly did not seed, so how could Ji Hui be caught in the love affair? Fu Wen was almost certain that this little Taoist priest had made the wrong judgment. However, when Ji Jing began to exin the effects of the peach blossom tribtion in detail and saw through the fake ancient book with a nce, Fu Wen realized that his judgment was wrong. Ji Jing shook her head. This is just some basic Taoist knowledge. I just memorized it. Fu Wen didnt say anything, but he knew inside that the reason why the forbidden art was forbidden art was because it was forbidden to understand and forbidden to use. Ji Jing could touch the real art; the thing itself was already represented. Ji Jing was not an ordinary little Taoist. Fu Xian looked left and right before finally understanding what was going on. Little Taoist, dont be modest. Therefore, Fu Wen originally used this fake spell to coax Fu Bing. Logically speaking, it would not have seeded. However, now Ji Hui has really fallen into a romantic tribtion. Am I right? Yes, thats right, Ji Jing said. Does Ji Huis love tribtion have anything to do with us? Fu Wen pressed on. He was very sure that the book was fake, but why did someone change Ji Huis fate? From the looks of it, it doesnt seem to matter. At least, Ji Huis peach blossom tribtion wasnt caused by Fu Bing. Ji Jing shook her head. However, her eyes were a little solemn. This coincidence seemed to be a good thing, but it was not. Ji Jing believed that her intuition was not wrong. Fu Bing and Ji Huis love tribtion was rted, but now it seems that Fu Bing did not seed. Ji Jing did not see any obvious karma in her. Theres another possibility. Someone used Fu Bings or Ji Huis other predecessors items to change Ji Huis fate. The possibility of Fu Bing being used was the highest. Ji Jing thought to herself. This matter wasnt that simple. I know. I dont have any leads yet, but Ill check it out. Fu Wen understood what Ji Jing meant. However, since the bacsh would not fall on Fu Bing, he heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you for your help. The tea is very good. The clues here were cut off. Ji Jing stood up. Ill visit again when Im free. Fu Xian had nned to stay at home to help his sister pack some things, so in the end, only Ji Jing went downstairs alone. Ji Jing had just walked out of the building when she saw Wei Ming squatting beside the flower bed. Lets go. Ive finished my business. There was still some time left, so he could go to the haunted house to take a look. Ji Jing tightened the sword on her back. She had been out for some time, but she hadnt seen the lightning tribtion brewing to strike her. It should be fine. Wei Ming stood up excitedly. Okay! Ill lead the way. Ji Jing paused. Leave? Is that haunted house very close to here? Wei Ming nodded. Yes, its not too far. Its only half an hours walk. Ji Jing suddenly became suspicious. Why did all these things happen around here? Fu Xians house was not far from here. Was this a coincidence? Or was it man-made? Ji Jing temporarily suppressed these emotions and followed Wei Ming to the ruins left behind by the demolition. Half an hourter, the two of them arrived. I see. Ji Jing had just arrived near the ruins when she felt an unusual aura. What did you see? Wei Ming nervously asked. This is the entrance to the ancient market. Ji Jing looked around. Although she was not very familiar with C City, it was the most basic thing to understand the generalyout of a new city. For Taoist priests, other than the ordinary administrative divisions, they would also investigate the feng Shuiyout of the entire city and understand the changes since ancient times. Thest time she checked the Feng Shui Bureau of the Ou Li Building, Ji Jing had also investigated theyout of C City. If the Ou Li Building was the best location in C City, then this ce was the ce where evil people hid. Market entrance? Wei Ming swallowed nervously.. Chapter 98 - 98: Market Entrance Chapter 98: Market Entrance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dont tell me youre talking about the market entrance where the beheading was publicly disyed? Wei Ming had lived for more than forty years and had heard many folk stories. The market entrance was not a good ce. The right is the ce where thes thes the Ji Jing confirmed his guess. In ancient times, the government would often use the punishment of beheading in public to appease the victims and intimidate others. The market was a ce where people came and went every day. It was one of the most lively ces in the ancient city. Therefore, in order to make it convenient for the people to watch, the government often chose the market entrance to behead the public. The moment before death is the deepest obsession. There were too many bloody events here. Even though the punishment of beheading had been abolished and the market had long moved, thisnd still attracted these dark existences. Ji Jing looked around. It was almost noon, but there were still many demons and monsters in the demolition area. As for the ghosts and monsters that had hidden themselves, there was no need to mention them. However, she was unable to detect the existence of the haunted house here. It was hidden very deeply. Although Wei Ming couldnt see the existence of the other world, he broke out in a cold sweat after hearing Ji Jings description. Where did he go? What did the haunted house look like? Can you describe it to me in detail? Ji Jing asked. Of course! Wei Mingpletely gave up on his thoughts and wholeheartedly hoped that Ji Jing would help him. That house looks like an architectural style from thest century, but it looks quite new. I originally thought that it was their old house, but when I walked inside, it was pitch ck. I felt that something was wrong. I saw a man and a woman. I didnt look closely, but the woman should be wearing a dressa nightgown! Yes, a nightdress. There was arge patch of blood on the dress. It was fresh! Im scared out of my wits! She did not dare to turn around to see what the man looked like. Every time Wei Ming recalled the scene from that afternoon, he felt like he had experienced another nightmare. The style of thest century? Do you know what kind of building was here before the demolition? Ji Jing asked after thinking for a while. Ive checked. It should be an ordinary old residential area, a tube-shaped apartment. Wei Ming had also done a lot of researchst night. Thats not right. A little further back is the architectural style of thest century that you mentioned. Ji Ting Dondered. That house probable existed here in the past. And it should have had a special story. Let me look, let me look! Wei Ming rummaged through his bag. He couldnt sleep the whole night and didnt dare to sit idle. He collected a lot of information about this area. After hundreds of years of change, the people in this area have long changed. The roads, ce names, and buildings werepletely different. Moreover, there was no inte in the past, so it was difficult to find information. It was almost scattered in various records. But Wei Ming didnte up empty-handed. At the moment of life and death, a fake Daoist priest who set up a stall also erupted with powerful potential. This was originally a big road. Someone opened a restaurant at the intersection. Wei Ming pointed to one side of the ruins. They built a stage here. Later, for some reason, this restaurant closed down or changed hands. Wei Ming frowned as he flipped through the records in his hand. It was changed to a pawnshop. It should have changed again after that However, there were no records of it until it was finally transformed into a house with five families living in it. At the end of thest century, arge area here was bought by someone, and all of it was demolished and rebuilt into a residential area. This was the building that was first built. Wei Mings information was iplete, so he didnt know which one was effective. What do you think went wrong? There was too little information, so Ji Jing couldnt make a judgment. She thought about it and asked, Have you been here before? Did their ancestors have any connection to this ce? Wei Ming shook his head and said, How would I know? Im an orphan. Ive never met my parents! I set up a stall at the entrance of the hospital every day, but Ive never been here before. Although I lied to them, nothing happened to them. I didnt do anything bad, did I? Ji Jing nced at him. This guy was really thick-skinned. He had cheated so many people out of their money, yet he still said that he hadnt done anything bad. Trust me! Wei Ming quickly exined, I only did it because I knew what was going on. The people I cheated were all rich people! The 1.8 million yuan is nothing to them. If they really want to save their lives with the retirement money, I really didnt do it.. Wont you die if you take the medicine once or twice? Chapter 99 - 99: Hurrying To Tutor Classes Chapter 99: Hurrying To Tutor sses Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You can exin this to the Taoist Association.Ji Jing couldnt be bothered to listen to his nonsense. She stared at the empty space in front of her and thought, Logically speaking, such a haunted house has already formed its own world. It wouldnt let others in for no reason. However, you didnt feel anything wrong along the way here. This means that they deliberately distorted your understanding and led you in Just like the haunted vi, it attracted a lot of curious people because of the haunted legend. It was not that the female ghost provoked humans herself, but that the female ghost tried to stop others from disturbing them. However, ording to Wei Mings description, the ghost house here was a ce where the ghost had actively distorted Wei Mings knowledge and attracted him in. What was even stranger was that they had lured Wei Ming in, but they didnt stop Wei Ming from leaving. Why? Could it be that life was too boring to pat a humans shoulder for fun? Ji Jing almostughed at her own thoughts. Just wait a little longer. Theres too little information now, so we cant make a judgment. But since they want to find you, they will definitely take the next step. There was nothing Ji Jing could do now. As soon as she finished speaking, Wei Ming shook his head violently. No, Master cant! Their first step was to pat my shoulders. Who knows if theyll take my life next? Master, cant you do a ritual here and get rid of them all? Ji Jing could understand his thoughts. I can do a ritual ritual, but its only a temporary solution. Theyve been here for more than a hundred years, which means that theyre not simple little ghosts. I can only weaken them temporarily so that they wont be able to find you for a while. Wei Ming himself knew that this haunted house was near the city center of C City. The Taoist Association was not stupid. In the past hundred years, there were many talented Taoist people. If they could get rid of it, they would have done so long ago. The fact that it was still here meant that no one could deal with it, not even the little girl who looked very powerful. Ji Jing exined andforted him, Dont worry, this isnt about sitting still and waiting for death. This is about paying attention to the development of the matter. It was just like when you had a chronic disease. The early symptoms were not obvious, so it was difficult to diagnose what the disease was. However, after a period of time, the symptoms became more typical, and you could prescribe the right medicine. Only by understanding why he is looking for you can wepletely resolve this matter. Ill give you some amulets to protect yourself. Once they leave the haunted house, their abilities will be greatly reduced, so they wont be able to hurt you. Wei Ming was still hesitating. I can do the ritual now, but they might stille looking for you in the future, Ji Jing asked. Whether you want to settle it in one go or stall for time, its all up to you. Ji Jing took out some talismans that she had prepared in the morning. They were all useful for self-defense. Wei Ming felt his hair stand on end when he thought about how many ghosts would be staring at him in the future. He didnt want to live in fear and worry every day. He gritted his teeth and said, Then lets settle it this time! He took the talisman from Ji Jings hand. Then Taoist priest, when I suddenly contact you one day, you have to hurry over and save me! Ji Jing nodded. No problem. You can live your life as usual and set up a stall at the entrance of the hospital, but youre not allowed to lie anymore! Yes, yes! Wei Ming quickly nodded. I definitely wont lie again. Ill just do my fortune-telling honestly to earn some money. Ji Jing handed him a small paper figurine. I made this paper figurine. If theres an emergency, just let it contact me. Humans munication devices could be blocked by ghosts. It would be bad if Wei Mings phone had no signal. Oh, right, 10,000 yuan. Ji Jing smiled slyly. This swindler had swindled so much money, she had to get some back. Wei Ming didnt resist and transferred the money. What could he do? It was already good enough that he could find someone willing to help him! The other members of the Taoist Association would not be kind to him. He might not even be able to find someone to save him with 100,000 yuan, let alone 10,000 yuan. Wei Ming carefully put the paper man into his pocket. Just as he was about to ask how to use the paper man, he suddenly felt an itch. The paper man actually stuck its head out of the pocket to breathe! Wei Ming was stunned. He sucked in a breath of cold air. This paper figurine was alive?! I still have something to do, so I have to go first. The paper man will tell you about what happenster! Ji Jing took a look and quickly said goodbye. It was almost noon. She had to finish her lunch quickly. The afternoon was the time Ming Ze had agreed on for tutoring. Ji Jing hurriedly found a restaurant on the business street to eat.. Ming Ze was giving her her her first tutoring session in the afternoon, so she couldnt bete! Chapter 100 - 100: Hongxing Building Chapter 100: Hongxing Building Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At two oclock in the afternoon, Ji Jing knocked on Ming Zes door punctually. Good afternoon. Ming Ze quickly opened the door as if he had been waiting for a long time, Come in quickly. He weed Ji Jing into the house and handed her a ss of ice water. It was too timely! Ji Jing sighed in her heart. She took the cup and instantly drank half of it. The air conditioning in Ming Zes house was just right, dispelling the summer heat. Slow down, Ming Ze advised helplessly. Do you have amission today? He helped Ji Jing remove the sword. Ji Jing did not have to worry about the lightning tribtion with him and the Ji family. She must have gone somewhere else to carry the sword. Yes, I encountered some special circumstances. Ji Jing followed Ming Ze to the living room as she told him about Wei Ming and Ji Hui. She wanted to see if Ming Ze had any clues. Ghost house? Ming Ze was deep in thought. I probably wont be able to help with the romantic cmity, but I might have some clues about the haunted house in the ruins. Ji Jing was surprised. You know? Could it beHave you been there before? Under normal circumstances, this kind of haunted house would avoid auspicious beasts like Bai Ze and would not open the door to let Ming Ze in. However, with the longevity of the Bai Ze nCould it be that Ming Ze had personally visited the house that had not yet be a haunted house? Ji Jing really guessed correctly. Ming Zes eyes shed with a trace of a smile, You can say. However, I only know about its situation for a period of time. More than a hundred years ago, I also lived here. At that time, someone held a banquet in thergest restaurant in C City. The restaurant was called Hongxing Restaurant, and its approximate location was the ruins you mentioned. At that time, Hongxing Restaurant had been passed down for nearly 50 years and had experienced three generations of managers. The new manager, Little Xie, had just announced that he would inherit the family business, and the restaurant was very lively. Ming Ze was lost in his memories. However, this scene didntst long. Two months after I attended the banquet, a fire broke out in Hongxing Restaurant. Fire? Ji Jing was very surprised. Wei Ming had never mentioned this at all, and there was nothing in the information she had checked. Yes, Ming Ze frowned as he recalled. A fire suddenly broke out and the whole restaurant was burned down. That day, the restaurant seemed to have been booked by the people. There werent as many people as usual, but most of them didnt escape. Although Little Boss Xie had escaped, this incident had dealt a huge blow to him. Soon, he sold his property and went to another city. How could this be Ji Jing pursed her lips tightly. Although the incident had happened over a hundred years ago, Ji Jing could still imagine how the people in the restaurant were surrounded by fire and left this world in despair. After I returned to C City, I didnt hear anything special happening in that area. If nothing went wrong, the fire at Hongxing Building was probably the cause of the ghost house. The strong resentment or nostalgia of living beings before their death would cause them to linger in the world after death. To preserve the scene before their death in the form of a shadow, more obsession was needed. The fire at Hongxing Building indeed fulfilled these conditions. But what about Wei Ming? Ji Jing pondered. Did Wei Ming have something to do with this fire? I still have to start from Wei Ming Ji Jing thought for a while but couldnte up with any more ideas. She decided to put her thoughts aside. I dont want to think about it anymore. I dont want to think about it anymore! Ming Ze, lets start the tuition! Okay. Ming Ze smiled indulgently and brought the prepared documents to the table. Lets do a test today to see where we arecking. How about we write math first? No problem! Ji Jing picked up her pen energetically and flipped through the papers. They were all Linjiang Highs transfer papers from previous years. Ji Jing felt warm in her heart. This information wasnt made public. Ming Ze must have spent a lot of effort to get it. Ming Ze was worried that Ji Jing wouldnt be able to adapt to the exam format in C City, so he first handed her Linjiang High Schools Year One entrance exam paper, which was less difficult. Ji Jing quickly picked up a pen and started to write. Ming Ze was timing her from the side. Unexpectedly, Ji Jing stopped in confusion after finishing the first page of exercises. Is there anything you dont understand? Ming Ze asked. Ji Jing shook her head. No, these questionsWhy is it so simple? Didnt Ji Ming say that Linjiang High Schools transfer exam was very difficult? However, Ji Jing had only spent ten minutes on this page of questions. This was not right. Or did Linjiang High School like to set the first few questions to be very simple, but set thest few questions to be especially difficult? Chapter 101 - 101: Test Chapter 101: Test Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze lowered his head and smiled. He silently found another set of papers. Then lets change to another set. These are the questions forst years transfer exam. It seemed that he had underestimated Ji Jing. She was outstanding to begin with, so he did not need to put in much effort. Ji Jing didnt think too much about it. She took the paper and started doing it again. As time went by, Ji Jing got more and morefortable with the questions. She seemed to have adapted to Linjiang High Schools questions very quickly. Ming Ze raised his eyebrows. He had thought that Ji Jing would be able to solve a limited number of questions, but he did not expect her to not have too many stumps on these special questions. Unexpectedly, she did it smoothly until thest additional question. Linjiang High School had a special ss for students with stronger learning abilities. The teaching speed was faster, and the content of the learning was deeper. This additional question was the threshold of the key ss set up by Linjiang High School. Would she make it? Ming Ze looked at Ji Jing expectantly. An hourter, Ji Jing finally lifted her head from the question and heaved a sigh of relief. Ive finished it! Congrattions! Ming Ze took the test paper. Youve done it. Jingjing is awesome. No, I dont know what the uracy rate is.Ji Jings ears were a little red. She had just finished the questions, but why was Ming Ze speaking in such a proud tone? Ming Ze took out the answers and began to mark them. He had a vague premonition in his heart. Questions 1 to 10 are all correct, questions 10 to 20 are all correct As expected, Ji Jings uracy was shockingly high. Even when she corrected thest question, Ji Jings answer was correct, but there were some ws in the process. Has anyone ever praised you for your talent in mathematics?Ming Ze raised his head and smiled. Ah? Ji Jingyou was momentarily shocked. No Youre the first to say that. Mathematics? Ji Jing thought about it carefully. Her math results had always been good. Although she couldnt attend sses every day because of the affairs in the temple, she scored full marks most of the time. Maybe its because Taoist divination involves mathematics. I started learning mathematics very early, so Im better at it.Ji Jing touched the bridge of her nose guiltily. The Abbey Dean had indeed taught them fortune-telling since they were young, but she refused to listen to them after she understood them. She even ran out to y when the Abbey Dean taught. Ming Ze nodded in understanding. Ji Jing had superior talent, but she didnt realize it. You are really talented. Everyone around you can definitely feel it, but no one has ever said it before.Ming Ze said with certainty that talent could not be concealed. Ji Jing was stunned. Was that so? Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true. Perhaps it was because she had scored full marks in most of her homework and exams that the teacher had been tolerating her absence from ss. Moreover There was another matter. When she was absent from ss, there would be students in the ss who woulde to the Taoist temple to deliver her homework. They would wait for her to finish it before taking it away. However, the homework that was handed in two dayster was often taken away on the same day. She had always thought that delivering homework was a task arranged by the teacher. Perhaps the students were not too willing to run errands, so the people who came every time were different. They specially waited in the Taoist temple for her to finish because they did not want to run again. Ji Jing could understand, so as long as she could hand in her homework on time, she didnt care about the time difference. It was only when Ming Ze mentioned it today that she realizedPerhaps, there was another possibility. They were waiting for her homework to be used as a reference? Its very possible. After listening to her memories, Ming Ze said with a stifled smile,The deadline for the homework is obviously not just one day, but they always send it to you on the first day. Moreover, if you want to brush off the teacher, its easier to forge a copy yourself. Perhaps your homework has long been passed around as the answer by your ssmates.Ming Ze teased. Theyre really Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. No one had ever told her about it, so she didnt think much about it and misunderstood. Ming Ze was both pleased and proud. Ji Jings talent was so high that she was worthy of others admiration. However, Ming Ze couldnt help but feel a little jealous of those who were in the same ss as Ji Jing. He felt a little regretful that he hadnt been able to participate in her life for the past ten years. Why dont you try another subject?Ming Ze secretly changed the topic. For some reason, he didnt want Ji Jing to recall her life with someone else.. Chapter 102 - 102: The Real Creator Chapter 102: The Real Creator Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As expected, Ji Jing agreed. She held the test paper in her hand and quickly began to focus on answering the questions. As expected, Ji Jing did well in all the other subjects, except for the foreignnguage, which was a little worse because of the different teaching progress. I think I should return all the information. You could have passed the exam directly. Ming Ze pretended to shake his head pitifully. How could that be! Ji Jing blushed at Ming Zes praise. I know my own ability. You kept hiding the timer. I must have exceeded the time limit, right? Ming Zes finger that was on the timer froze, and then heughed. Nothing can be hidden from you. It was only a few minutes over time. Mathematics was the longest, but it was only 20 minutes. Ji Jing shook her head and looked at Ming Ze with sparkling eyes. Although I can solve all the questions, I wont get any marks if I exceed the time limit. Teacher Ming Ze, you have to teach me! Ming Zes heart was instantly hit by this gaze. He looked away at a loss and pretended to cough softly.Cough, alright. Lets take a break first. Do you want to eat anything? Ill go prepare some fruits. Watermelon! Ji Jing thought with her chin in her hand. Alright, Ill cut it. Ming Ze heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk to the kitchen. Ji Jing stretched and rxed. Suddenly, she seemed to have sensed something. Was it a paper figurine? Did something happen to Wei Ming? Ji Jing sensed it carefully, but it wasnt from Wei Ming. Wait, it was the little paper figurine at home! Ji Jing seemed to have sensed something and looked towards the balcony. Sure enough, she found a piece of paper in the gap of the balcony. Although only a corner of it was stuck out, the constant trembling showed how hard the little paper man was trying to get in. Ji Jing took advantage of Ming Zes back to her and quickly went forward to rescue the little paper man. The little paper man finally entered the house. He didnt even let out a sigh of relief and quickly passed on what he saw to Ji Jing. Master, something big has happened at home! Ji Jing tapped the little paper figurine and immediately saw the big thing it said. Half an hour ago, the little paper figurine was taking a nap in the bookshelf in Ji Jings room when it suddenly felt an unusual fluctuation. Hmm? It crawled out from the gap in the book and looked around, but found that its master was not there. What was going on? It scratched its paper. Should he go and take a look? However, it was just a small piece of paper. It would be very risky to go out. But what if someone was doing something bad? The little paper man suddenly felt a sense of responsibility. It slid down the bookshelf and slipped out of the room through the crack in the door. Ji Jing could see that the little paper figurines vision was constantly changing. It looked around while carefully sticking to the walls of the corridor to look around. It was ready to put ordinary paper in it whenever someone came. Ah, its here! The little paper man finally found its target. It turned out to be the hall on the first floor. Voices could be heard faintly in the hall. The little paper man hid at the corner of the stairs, but it was too far away to hear. So it rolled down the stairs. Suddenly, someone in the hall seemed to have seen something from the corner of his eye and looked over at the stairs. However, he did not find anything unusual. Whats wrong? a woman asked. Im fine. Ji Hui came back to his senses and said lightly,l cant agree to your request. You Why? the woman asked hatefully. Why cant I? Ji Hui lit a cigarette in frustration. Why do you have to hang yourself on me? You also know about my past. Im not a good person. I can ept everything about you! the woman promised solemnly. Seeing that he really couldnt persuade her, Ji Hui frowned and his tone became cold. Our family doesnt need to consolidate our career through marriage for the time being. Im not considering marriage either. I dont want to talk about this anymore. Please go back. You dont want to get married? the woman questioned loudly.! What about before? What did we do before? What did we have before? We only met a few times at social events and danced a few times. Your father is a business partner of the Ji family, so my secretary will prepare gifts every year. To be honest, I dont even know what those gifts are. Other than that, what else do we have? Ji Hui said impatiently, Weve never dated, and Ive never let you down. I look at your dads face, I tolerate you standing here, Im entangled with you, if youre still not sober, then dont me me for being impolite. Chapter 103 - 103: Feed Paper Figurine Chapter 103: Feed Paper Figurine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The woman seemed to be trembling with anger. Please go back. Ji Hui waved his hand coldly and called the butler over. This is yourst chance to preserve your dignity. The butler immediately walked over solemnly and respectfully, ready to ask thedy to leave. The woman seemed to have said something in a low voice, but the little paper man was too far away to hear it clearly. After the woman left, the strange fluctuation ended. The little paper man quickly slipped out of the Ji family and reported to Ji Jing. When Ji Jing saw this, she immediately understood. So thisdy was the real creator of Ji Huis peach blossom tribtion. When the two of them met in the Peach Blossom Tribtion, the collision would create a strange fluctuation. The woman probably thought that as long as she used someone else as a trigger when she changed her fate, it would not backfire on her, so she used Fu Bing as a cover. Ji Jing didnt have time to think about it when Ming Ze walked over with a cut fruit. Ji Jing hurriedly stuffed the paper figurine under the table. The paper figurine cooperated and floated to the floor, pretending to be an ordinary piece of paper, not daring to move. Thank you! Ji Jing took the fruit te, but Ming Zes gaze drifted to the corner of the table. Paper people? Ming Ze stretched his legs out curiously. Seeing that he was about to touch the little paper man, the little paper man quickly dodged to the side. Ming Ze was amused by its action of rolling on the ground and then lying on its back. He fanned himself with his fingers. He casually added some spiritual power, and the little paper figurine immediately felt as if it was in a typhoon. It was blown back a few steps in a sorry state, trying to get up but quickly patted down. A few secondster, the typhoon finally ended. The paper man raised its head angrily and met Ming Zes smiling eyes. Ah! This person was really vile! The little paper man jumped up angrily and protested silently. However, the little paper man was so light that it did not make any sound when it stepped on the ground. Ji Jing did not notice it at all. Ming Ze smiled. This little paper man was as cute as Ji Jing. However, if he teased her any further, she might get angry. He took out a strange tree branch from somewhere and handed it over. The little paper man who was jumping around in protest thought that he was going to bully him again and quickly dodged. However, when the small branch approached, it was suddenly stunned. It looked at the branch in confusion. What was this? It smells so good! It looked edible! But this vile fellow definitely had bad intentions! The little paper man hesitated and did not dare to approach. Ming Ze deliberately spun the branch in front of him. The paper figurines head swayed along with the branch, like a sunflower. Suddenly, Ming Ze was about to take back the branch when the little paper man quickly jumped up and hugged the branch. Ming Ze let go, and the little paper figurine immediately started eating. So easy to coax. Ming Ze smiled and narrowed his eyes. The little paper man bit the branch as if it was biting Ming Ze. It was too evil, too evil! He liked to tease it, and after teasing it, he even gave it such delicious food. How could it refuse? It was clearly going to treat him as an enemy, but now this fellow gave it such delicious food. What should it do? How despicable! Ming Ze, what are you looking at? Ji Jing was puzzled when she saw Ming Ze suddenlyugh. She followed her line of sight and looked down. It turned out to be her greedy little paper figurine, which was eating in big mouthfuls. Ji Jing blushed. Ah, Im sorry. It Why did it feel like the teacher had found out about her absentmindedness in ss? Did Ming Ze give it that branch? How did it start eating so naturally! It was over. She seemed to have epted Ming Zes feeding very naturally. Its okay. Ming Ze shook his head. Shes very cute, just like you. What? What do you mean by Imament? Ji Jing thought to herself in despair. Could it be that she had only left Ming Ze with the image of a pure foodie? Ming Ze tried his best to suppress the corners of his mouth. It has the branch of the Peasant-free Wood in its hand. Its fragrance is very special. People used to like to use it to ward off evil spirits. The little paper man could be eaten to help it grow. When the little paper figurine heard this, it quickly puffed out its chest. Thats right, it would be the strongest paper figurine! So its the trouble-free wood! The curiosity in Ji Jings heart was suppressed by shame. She seemed to be able to see all kinds of legendary things around Ming Ze. Wuhuo wood was amonly used wood in Taoism from hundreds of years ago. However, due to various reasons, Wuhuo wood seemed to have disappeared. Now, most of the Wuhuo wood products in the hands of Taoist priests were antiques that had been passed down in the family for hundreds of years. Can there still be a living Poison-free Wood? Chapter 104 - 104: Mandate Chapter 104: Mandate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, but they are all hidden and protected.Ming Ze nodded. There are many big demons living in the old alley next to the hospital in the west of the city. The plum wine that Little Fox wanted to brewst time was also plucked from him. Ill bring you there next time. Good! Ji Jing nodded in anticipation. Chengxi Hospital? Ive been there before.Ji Jing couldnt help but frown when she recalled the time she went to Chengxi Hospital to get medicine. Ming Ze seemed to know that she had recalled some bad memories. He patted her head and said, That great demon always likes to hold some novel banquets. You will definitely like it. If the Ji family didnt cherish it, he would. He would bring Ji Jing more beautiful memories. Then Ill look forward to it! Ji Jing nodded warmly and picked up the new paper with renewed enthusiasm. Now, lets do thest paper! The afternoon passed quickly. After having a sumptuous dinner at Ming Zes house, Ji Jing returned home satisfied. The Ji familys house was brightly lit, but Ji Jing didnt feel like she was home. Unexpectedly, Ji Yi stopped her the moment she entered the door and hurriedly pulled her to a corner. How is it? Ji Yi asked seriously. What do you mean? Ji Jing was baffled. Third Brothers love tribtion! Didnt you say you wanted to investigate? How did it go? Ji Yi frowned. Had Ji Jing forgotten about this? Oh, Ive already investigated. What happened to Ji Hui has nothing to do with my friends sister. Its a misunderstanding.Ji Jing remembered and said lightly. And then? Ji Yi asked. Then what? Ji Jing was puzzled. Didnt you say you wanted to take care of this matter? Youre done? Ji Yi was stunned. What about Third Brother? At first, she had indeed thought so. Someone used metaphysics to hurt ordinary people. This was something that the Taoist Association would not allow. Ji Jing would definitely not sit idly by. However, Ji Jing quickly recalled that every time she got involved with the Ji family, they would make things difficult for her and question her. She was simply asking for trouble. So this time, Ji Jing nned to make them suffer a little. He would only believe her words if he had truly experienced the pain of the love tribtion. She smiled. I told you, Im doing my friend a favor. But now, I realize that Ji Huis matter has nothing to do with my friend. What else do you think I need to Ji Jings meaning was that she did not intend to help Ji Hui resolve the Peach Tribtion. Ji Yi frowned and sighed. Actually, after thinking about it carefully today, he had expected Ji Jings attitude. Thest time Ji Jing saved Yaoyao, not only did her family not thank her, but Ji Ying also made things difficult for her. Even her birthdaylt was only natural that Ji Jing wasnt willing to help this time. Alright then. But arent you epting amission? How much is yourmission? This was the idea that Ji Yi had thought of during the day. Ill pay you to help Third Brother, okay? Entrustment? Why didnt this guy y by the rules? Ji Jing thought of her own small treasury and hesitated for a moment. Ji Yi saw Ji Jings hesitation and thought that Ji Jing would finally agree this time. However, Ji Jing still shook her head.No. You think its too little? Ji Yi frowned. No, I dont. Have you ever thought that even if I want to help, Ji Hui might not believe it, let alone ept it?Ji Jing raised a finger and waved it. So, you have to convince him first before youe to me. Just as Ji Yi was about to say something, a mor from the living room interrupted their conversation. The two of them subconsciously looked over. It was Ji Huis voice. This matter has nothing to do with me! Then, another woman said,What do you mean its okay? My daughter fell ill and went to the hospital immediately after she went to your Ji family! She dide to my house, but she left on her own in a normal and healthy manner. The person who sent her back was also your familys chauffeur. How would I know why she was sick?Ji Hui was very impatient. This family was really difficult to deal with. Ms. Liang, speak with some evidence. Not only was Liang Juan not discouraged, but she even became more arrogant and said, Fine, you dont want to admit it, but you want evidence, right? Then Ill go find the reporters tomorrow and let the public, your shareholders, and your investors see what kind of evidence it is! What do you want? Ji Huis tone was very sinister.. Chapter 105 - 105: One Billion Chapter 105: One Billion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You have to be responsible for my daughters medical expenses. No more, no lesson, this number! Liang Juan raised a finger. Before the threatened party could say anything, Ji Yi gasped in the corner and said through gritted teeth, What an exorbitant demand! Ji Jing was originally not interested in this dispute and had already nned to leave. However, when she saw how shocked Ji Yi was, she raised her eyebrows as if she was watching a show.How much is she asking for? 1 million? Ji Yi looked at Ji Jing pitifully as if she was looking at a beggar on the roadside.How can it be so little? Ten million? Ji Jing was shocked.Thedy in the hospital probably enjoyed VIP service, right? Unexpectedly, Ji Yi still sighed. Another zero. Ji Jings eyes widened. 100 million?! She actually dared to ask for 100 million? Did thedy in the hospital use a pure gold breathing machine?! So many! Will your brother agree? The voices in the living room gradually died down, and Ji Jing couldnt hear clearly. Ji Yi pursed her lips,l have to agree even if I dont. Because Third Brotherspany was preparing to go public, they couldnt have such public opinion. Who is she? Ji Jing asked curiously. Why was Ji Hui threatened by her? Ji Yi scratched her head in distress. Liang Juan, her daughter, Yang Min, likes Third Brother, but Third Brother doesnt like her. He rejected her a long time ago, so she kept pestering her. She even came to my house this afternoon and was chased out by my brother. Who knew that not long after she left our house, she suddenly fell ill and fainted. Ji Jing suddenly realized that the person the little paper man saw in the afternoon was her daughter, the real creator of the Peach Blossom Tribtion. As for fainting, it was most likely the bacsh effect of the peach blossom tribtion. Ji Yi was still toot, She spent money to resolve the disaster. Third Brother should have given her money. Ji Jingxin said. He couldnt buy peace with money. Even if Ji Hui gave him 100 million now, the peach blossom tribtion would still continue to develop. He would still be in trouble. That was 100 million! Ji Jing was shocked by their generosity. Suddenly, he was moved by Ji Yis suggestion. It was better to let her earn this money. If she gave it to Liang Juan, it would be like throwing money into a river without making a sound. But if she gave the money to her, she could help Ji Hui resolve his romantic crisis in one go! Thinking of this, Ji Jing patted Ji Yis shoulder and said,Five million. As long as you can convince Ji Hui, Ill help him solve the entire peach blossom tribtion. This price was already very exaggerated. If she were to ask for 100 million like Liang Juan, she would probably be unable to live with her conscience. After saying that, Ji Jing turned around and prepared to go upstairs. What? Really? Ji Yi was stunned when she saw Ji Jings actions. Why did you suddenly relent? Nothing. I just feel that its a little silly not to earn money. Ji Jing thought to herself. In addition, Ji Huis peach blossom tribtion is rted to that woman. I suggest that he dont pay.Ji Jing added before she went upstairs. What?! Ji Yi frowned fiercely. Its her? Ji Yi subconsciously wanted to chase after him and ask him, but she remembered that Ji Hui was still negotiating with Liang Juan. She gritted her teeth and turned around to walk towards Ji Hui. Third Brother! Ji Yi barged into the living room, shocking Liang Juan and Ji Hui. Ji Yi? Whats the hurry? Ji Hui looked at Ji Yis reckless actions in surprise. Ji Yi pulled Ji Hui to the side and confirmed that Liang Juan couldnt hear their conversation in the living room. Then, she said in a low voice,Brother, someone has nted a peach blossom tribtion on you! However, Ji Yi had just said a few words about Ji Jings theories when Ji Hui interrupted him,Why do you believe that girls nonsense? Youre a doctor. Why would you believe in such superstitious things? Ji Yi felt a headacheing on. She paused and said, Ive really seen Ji Jings methods. Although what she said is beyondmon sense, but However, Ji Hui waved his hand. You dont have to say anymore. Why dont you go back and read your medical books? Have you been possessed by so many designed surgeries that you believe in such things? No, brother, listen to me Ji Yi felt a little helpless. Alright, alright, let me have some peace.Ji Hui sighed tiredly. Why was it that the things he encountered today were more ridiculous than thest? Ji Yi heaved a long sigh and suddenly felt powerless. For those who didnt believe it, it was really difficult to exin this series of things. He suddenly remembered that when Ji Jing exined this to him, she was also so helpless and painful. He really felt his feelings now.. Chapter 106 - 106: Ji Yao Chapter 106: Ji Yao Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The peach blossom robbery on you has something to do with that woman, Ji Yi thought for a while and stopped Ji Hui for thest time. Third brother, it doesnt matter if you dont believe me, but dont give the money to Liang Juan. I know. Ji Huis eyes looking at Ji Yi were full of deep meaning. Ji Yi looked at Ji Hui walking to the living room, and her heart was really entangled to the extreme. Forget it, lets talk about it next time. He scratched his hair and turned around and walked out. Ji Yi habitually came to the garden and sat on the swing thinking. This is his habit of rxing. What should I do? How to persuade the third brother to ept Ji Jings peach blossom robbery theory? Suddenly, a figure also pushed open the door of the garden and walked towards Ji Yi. Brother Six? Why are you here? Ji Yao seemed to be a little surprised to see Ji Yi. She sat down on the other side of the swing. Whats the trouble? Tell me about it. No Its nothing. Ji Yi was a little entangled. Should she tell Ji Yao? But if Ji Yao also believed in the existence of the Peach Blossom Disaster, he could have an extra helper, Its the third brother, sick, a little sick! Ji Jing can help him solve it, but the third brother is unwilling to ept it. I cant convince him. The third brother is sick? Ji Yao was very surprised. But in fact, there is another thing she pays attention to in her heart. Ji Yi said, can Ji Jing solve it? When he was sick, Ji Yi, as a doctor, said that it could only be solved by Ji Jing. It doesnt seem to be an ordinary disease, but their metaphysical things. This is not unusual, but the sixth brother has already believed in Ji Jing? When did it happen? Doesnt he hate these feudal superstitions the most? Ji Yaos eyes darkened. But she seemed to be very concerned, What about my sister? Let my sister tell the third brother in person that the effect will be better. Ji Yi was helpless: Ji Jing definitely doesnt want to go. She needs 5 million yuan to help. Im afraid it will cost 50 million yuan for her to persuade her third brother. Ah? Sister, does it cost 5 million yuan to treat the third brother? Ji Yao seemed to be stunned, I thought it was all between family members. You dont have to be so clear. Its not Ji Yi is a little difficult to exin. Ji Yao sighed and said, If only I could do those spells, I could help the third brother. Money doesnt matter. Its good that the third brother is healthy. Ji Yi subconsciously thought, yes, Yaoyao is still so kind-hearted. But he was entangled with this. It was a little strange. Ji Jing paid so much, and it was right to pay. You have to pay to see a doctor. Ji Yi said hesitantly, Its okay, Yaoyao, you dont have to understand that. Ill just persuade the third brother. Its not difficult to solve. Hmm! Although Sister Jingjing doesnt want to help you, you dont have to worry. I will definitely help you persuade the third brother. Ji Yao smiled sweetly. Ji Yis heart was a little warm, Yao Yao is so good. Didnt Ji Jing help? She should also be helpful. After all, without her reminder, everyone is still in the dark. But Yaoyao said that there seems to be no problem? Ji Yi was a little confused. It feels like something is wrong, but I cant say anything wrong. There was a moment of silence. The brother and sister in the garden seem to be warm, but the atmosphere is subtle. Coincidentally, at the same time, Ji Jing also bumped into Ji Hui in the room. The meeting between the brothers and sisters is obviously tit-for-tat. What did you say to Ji Yi? He actually believed your messy words so much. Ji Huis face was very gloomy. Ji Jing sneered: It was he who took the initiative toe to me and asked me to help. I didnt say anything. Youd better do this. Dont coax him to believe those gods and ghosts. If I find that you continue to spread this kind of thing at home, I wont be polite. Ji Hui warned coldly. Ji Jing suddenly became angry. Why should she be told if she doesnt do it, and be told if she doesnt do it? Ji Jing snorted coldly, Insomnia is full of dreams. The dreams are full of emotional entanglements, which are bing more and more real day by day. During the day, I was depressed and had a splitting headache. Suddenly, there were a few rotten peach blossoms around me, one of which could be entangled. In the end, work and life will be affected by emotional entanglement. This is a peach blossom disaster. What? Ji Huis eyes changed. What Ji Jing said was what he was going through recently.. Chapter 107 - 107: Effectivity Chapter 107: Effectivity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Im talking nonsense, Ji Jing pretended to be surprised. Dont you believe me? Why do you still care about what I say? Dont pretend to be here. Ji Hui said coldly, Ive seen a lot of your deception. Ji Jing waved her hand indifferently, mockingly: Yes, yes, I hope you can stick to your idea in a few days. Then she turned around and walked to the living room. She came down to pour water. I didnt expect to bump into Ji Hui. Its hard to persuade the damn ghost, since he doesnt believe it. Ji Jing is not going to be kind. Ji Hui only felt that she was nagging, but still didnt keep Ji Jings words in her heart. However, when he woke up from the nightmare again the next day, Ji Jings words suddenly lingered in his mind. Ji Hui suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped slightly. He really dreamed of this strange dream against night! In his dream, he had been wandering around a woman. He didnt want his career and family, and made all kinds of things to win the favor of the woman. Everything he does in his dream ispletely contrary to his nature. Ji Hui has been very painful in his dream. Subconsciously struggling crazily, but he seems to be trapped in a quagmire. The more he struggles, the deeper he is. In the end, it was the rm clock of the mobile phone that finally pulled him out of the dream. Ji Hui pressed his temple with a headache. It is said that dreaming of the same thing in a row shows that he is subconsciously eager for this thing to happen. However, although Ji Hui has a lot of feelings, he will never fall deeply in love. This kind of emotional entanglement almost does not exist in his life. How can he dream for two days in a row?! Peach blossom robbery Insomnia and dreams, dreams are full of emotional entanglements, which are bing more and more real day by day That girls words are still so effective. But Ji Hui quickly abandoned his idea. How is it possible? Its just a coincidence. He knows that this kind of metaphysical deception is to guide peoples thoughts with some specious words. When people unconsciously match their own characteristics or experiences to these words, the brain is more inclined to focus on the right parts and ignore the incorrect parts. In this way, the more people think about it, the more they feel that they are right. Ji Hui thought that he would not be fooled! He forced himself to support himself. Get up, wash up, and then go to the clubhouse to deal with business. Recently, hispany ns to go public. He is so busy that he has no time to think about these things of love. However, as soon as he arrived at the office, he received a strange report from the secretary. The secretary said hesitantly that the two supervisors quarreled in the office area, which was a little noisy. Why is it noisy? Ji Hui was very puzzled. These two supervisors were his more handy subordinates. They have worked for many years and are very good at dealing with the world. Even if there are contradictions, they should not be dealt with by quarreling in the office area. However, the secretary said with embarrassment, Because of you. The secretary exined the cause and story of the matter in detail. The more Ji Hui listened, the more strange it became: You mean, they quarreled because they were fighting for the ce to go on a business trip with me?! Ji Hui felt a burst of absurdity in his heart. These two supervisors are rational strong women. One of them even broke up with her boyfriend because of work. The jealousy appeared on them almost as incredible as the sun came out from the west. Whats more, or because who can go on a business trip with him, this kind of small thing is jealous?! Somehow, Ji Hui suddenly remembered Ji Jings wordsst night. Suddenly there are a lot of rotten peach blossoms around me Ji Hui closed his eyes and tried to suppress his irritability: Block the news. This matter is not allowed to be discussed internally, and there is no sign of spreading. They are all involved in this listing, and their contradictions should not be allowed to affect the listing. Let the two of them calm down and take no one on a business trip in a few days! Yes! The secretary quickly took action. To be honest, he was also shocked. When did the bosss charm be so great? Ji Hui tried to continue his work, but the new trouble soon came to him. Last night, he didnt have time to deal with Liang Juans 100 million things because he was interrupted by Ji Yi. Today, she found thepany again. Now I have arrived at the living room, saying that I wont leave if I cant get a reply. Its this kind of thing again! Rotten peach blossoms This one can be entangled, but its just rotten peach blossoms! This series of things made Ji Hui very irritable. He couldnt concentrate on his work at all and left the documents on the table fiercely.. Is what Ji Jing said true? Chapter 108 - 108: The Past of Hongxing Building Chapter 108: The Past of Hongxing Building Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion On the other side, Ji Jings morning was quite rxed. Today, she ns to continue to investigate the rtionship between Wei Ming and the restaurant that existed more than a hundred years ago. As she was looking for informationst night, she suddenly found that there was a small museum in that area, which was funded by the local residents tomemorate their history. Ji Jing was very surprised. She thought that although the information avable on the Inte was limited, the local people knew the ce where they lived best. Maybe the museum would record the Hongxing Building. Perhaps, the mystery that Mingze did not know at that time has been deciphered byter generations after hundreds of years. More than a hundred years ago, what happened to thergest restaurant in C City? Therefore, Ji Jing decided to go to the museum this morning. To her surprise, this small museum. The internal facilities are actuallyplete. The ss disy cab has both written materials and various cultural relics. The most important thing is that it has copied most of the documents for visitors to read. In these documents, Ji Jing really found a lot of useful information. It turned out that more than a hundred years ago, during the war between the country and neighboring countries, the area where City C was located unfortunately fell, but for various reasons, the enemy maintained peaceful control for a period of time. Boss Xiao Xie runs Hongxing Building in such a background. On the surface, it is prosperous, and the dark tide is surging behind his back. Because there are many guests, restaurants and teahouses have been a ce where all kinds of news gathered since ancient times. During the war, Hongxing Building was also a key ce for information exchange. Boss Xiao Xie is actually very patriotic and secretly contributed the hidden guest rooms in the restaurant to the underground intelligence in his country. Therefore, gradually, Hongxing Building became thergest underground intelligence workstation in C City. This intelligence station was also burned in a fire with Hongxing Tower. However, Ji Jing carefully looked through the materials in the museum and still failed to find the cause of the fire. She sighed and turned to another showcase, where she introduced the local people who had made outstanding contributions to the country, including those who had participated in the intelligence of Hongxing Building. What attracts Ji Jing is actually the names of these people. Whats very special is that most of the people here are surnamed Wei. More importantly, one of the people who died in the fire of Hongxing Tower was also called Wei Ming. Ji Jing tapped the name across the ss cab, but the fake Taoist priest was an orphan. The name was given by the orphanage. It should have nothing to do with his ancestors. Is this a coincidence? Just as Ji Jing was concentrating on thinking, an old voice sounded beside her. Son, are you interested in this? Ji Jing followed the sound. It turned out to be an old man in a long shirt. He looked at him in his eighties, but his body seemed to be very strong, with a work card on his chest. It turned out that he was the curator of this small museum. Hello, grandpa, Ji Jing said respectfully, Because of one of my friends Well, his ancestors, who were also in C City at that time, witnessed the fire and told me the story of Hongxing Building, so I was very interested in seeing this record today. Yes, the curator also looked down at the record in the showcase. My father also said that Hongxing Tower apanied him almost the whole childhood. The fire destroyed Hongxing Tower, and everyone felt it was a pity. It turned out that the grandfathers parents also experienced the fire. Will he know anything? Ji Jing asked tentatively, Grandpa, why did Hongxing Building have this fire? Although I havent experienced that time. But I heard from my father that the fire in Hongxing Tower was probably man-made. Grandpa Youyou recalled, Someone leaked the secret. Unfortunately, the intelligence station in the building was found by the enemy, so many people rushed to the building in a hurry to destroy the information left in the building. However, the enemy soon secretly blocked the whole building and only went in and out. They had no choice, so they simply set off a fire and burned the whole building, and the intelligence was destroyed. Ji Jing opened her mouth in surprise. It turned out that this was the truth of the fire. Are all the people who died here involved in the fire? Ji Jing clicked on the names of the underground intelligence workers.. Chapter 109 - 109: Entering the Haunted House Again Chapter 109: Entering the Haunted House Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Grandpa, the curator nodded, Yes. Moreover, this one is the most special. He is the organizer of this intelligence station. He also arranged the fire. Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. The name given by the curator was Wei Ming. The rtionship between Wei Ming and the ghost house seems to be about toe out. Ji Jing gradually had a guess in her heart. She asked, I have another question, why are the martyrs who died here? Most of them are surnamed Wei? The curators grandfather said with a smile in his eyes, Because thergest vige nearby is Weijia Vige, and the vige has the same surname. So most of the people living here at that time were surnamed Wei. However, now the poption of C City is increasing, and the surname Wei has gradually be an ordinary surname in this area. Ji Jing suddenly realized that it was really like this! She heard that some abandoned children would be stuffed with their parents good names in their babies, so is it possible that Wei Ming is actually a person from the Wei family vige, or even the descendant of Wei Ming in those years, so the ghosts in the ghost house regarded him as Wei Ming in those years and attracted him? Now, there is only one question left in the rtionship between Wei Ming and the ghost house. Ji Jing politely thanked the curators grandfather and simply dialed Wei Mings phone number: Wei Ming, where are you? Me? I just went out and was about to go to the overpass. Wei Ming wiped his sweat while walking. It was too hot. I want to ask you, how did you get your name? Ji Jing walked to the porch of the museum and asked in a low voice. The aunt of the orphanage took it. I dont know! Wei Ming was very puzzled. Who would remember what happened before he was three years old? Thats not what I mean, Ji Jing exined helplessly. I mean, your orphanage is usually a little regr, right? For example, name it from the ce where the child was picked up? Or have you stuffed a small note in your tumbler to get the name? Wei Ming frowned and recalled carefully: This Oh, the deans aunt seems to have said that I picked it up near Weijia Vige, so I named it Wei. As for using the word Ming, I really dont know. Wei Ming tried his best to fan the wind with his hand, feeling that his whole body seemed to be really cool. Thats right! Ji Jings guess was confirmed. Wei Ming may really have something to do with Wei Ming in those years. His parents may be from the vige, or even the descendants of Wei Ming in those years. The ghosts of the haunted house. It was because of this rtionship that he regarded him as Wei Ming and deliberately introduced him into the ghost house. Although Wei Ming was abandoned by his family, he may have a rtionship with Wei Ming in those years. However, what are those ghosts going to do when they introduce Wei Ming to the haunted house? Ji Jing tried her best to think about it. At that time, Wei Ming was the igniter of the fire and the organizer of the intelligence station Will these souls left in the world have long lost their pre-death memories in time, forget their determination to burn everything in person, and have resentment against the original fire? Suddenly, Ji Jing felt something was wrong. Why was Wei Ming on the other end of the phone silent? Wei Ming? Ji Jing frowned. The next second, she received the feeling of the little paper man. Its not good! Master! Wei Ming was caught by the ghost house again! Ji Jing quickly replied to the little paper man: You ask him to wait and dont enter the house first. Ille to you! Fortunately, the museum was near the ruins, and Ji Jing quickly rushed to the area where the ghost house was located. She picked up a charm, conveyed her spiritual power, and suddenly improved her inspiration. Gradually, the scenery around Ji Jing changed. Ji Jing hurriedly pulled out the second charm and continued to output. Finally, an antique building appeared in front of her eyes. Its okay! I didnt miss the entrance of the ghost house! Stepping into the scope of the ghost house, Ji Jing was finally relieved. Taoist priest!! Master!! Here! Ji Jing looked up. There was a familiar figure sitting with a tree in his arms at the door of the small building. He was excited to see Ji Jing as if he had seen a god descending to the earth. Just call me Ji Jing, Ji Jing was speechless about his exaggerated performance.. Wei Ming, why are you holding the tree? Chapter 110 - 110: Back to Hongxing Tower Chapter 110: Back to Hongxing Tower Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wei Ming quickly got up and said, Arent I afraid that he will forcibly pull me in! Ill wait for you here. Ji Jing waved her hand and said, Os, lets go in. Ah? Why do we go in? Shouldnt we run fast? Wei Ming was stunned. He was stunned. Have you forgotten what I said? Now is the opportunity to solve this matter at one time. Ji Jing pushed him, Lets go! Lets see whats wrong with you this time. O all right OK, then you must protect me! Wei Ming scrawed to the door of the small building. Of course, I burned two symbols toe in with you. If I dont solve it this time, Im sorry for my charm. Ji Jingforted Wei Ming. When they walked into the small building, the two of them were shocked. To their surprise, the building was not as dim as Wei Ming sawst time, but magnificent and loud, with an endless stream of guests and busy reception of employees. This What kind of ce is this?! Wei Ming was shocked. The ce he enteredst time was not like this, was it?! Im afraid this is the Hongxing Tower more than a hundred years ago. Ji Jing spected that if she had guessed correctly, it would still be the Hongxing Tower on the day of the fire. So, what can we do now? Wei Ming walked in confusedly. Many waiter even greeted him along the way. It was the first time for Wei Ming to enjoy this kind of VIP treatment, and he was a little at a loss. Ji Jing looked at the polite waiters, but felt that there seemed to be something wrong with them. She obviously walked beside Wei Ming, but these waits only greeted Wei Ming alone. Cant they see her? Suddenly, a waiter walked in a hurry and identally bumped into Wei Ming. As soon as Wei Ming was about to say something, he heard the waiter clearly saying Im sorry, but in fact, he whispered, They surrounded the building. What should I do? What to do?! He wants to know more about what to do! Wei Ming looked at Ji Jing in panic. Ji Jing stared at the waiter and suddenly said, Can you hear me? Can you see The waiter didnt react at all. Sure enough, this small building regarded her as an intruder, and the ghosts in this shadow could not see her and would not react to her. Ji Jing breathed a sigh of relief, which was much more convenient. She quickly turned to Wei Ming: Listen, you have the same name as one of your ancestors. He is also called Wei Ming, and that man was the leader of an underground intelligence station here. So these ghosts that stayed 100 years ago regard you as that person. Now you have to cooperate with them to see what happens next. Lead leader?! Ive never been in this kind of role. How can I do it! Wei Ming gritted his teeth and made some sounds from his lips. This is too tricky! Ji Jing had no choice but to continue to seize the time to summarize: The current situation is that the enemy has found this intelligence station, and they havee to you to find countermeasures. You just need to silently find the ce where the information is and light up the building with a fire. This is the event recorded in the historical materials. You really embarrass me! Wei Ming said that he couldnt do it. But in fact, it still seems to be like that. Dont panic, use fire. Wei Ming really looked like that when he spoke in a low voice with a calm face. The waiter seemed to understand in an instant, secretly made a gesture to convey the message, and then led Wei Ming to the second floor: Good guest, please go this way. While observing the surroundings, Wei Ming walked stiffly to the second floor. Who is that? How can he go to the box on the second floor? This is the voice of a customer on a table on the first floor. The sound was not loud. If it hadnt been for Wei Mings good ears, he wouldnt have heard it. But at the same time, he could clearly feel that with this sentence, all kinds of obscure eyes on the first and second floor of the whole building were on Wei Ming. Wei Mings cold sweat ising down.. Are these all the enemies? He wont kill the building before he starts to burn it! Chapter 111 - 111: Acting Skills Chapter 111: Acting Skills Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Suddenly, a man in a suit and leather shoes smiled and said, That man is a big family with a surname nearby. He is rich and bought a box for a year at a time. We cant refuse to open the door to wee guests. Do you think so? Those people seemed to ept the exnation, nodded, and only watched Wei Ming walk to the box, but there was suspicion and faint murder in their eyes. Wei Ming maintained his facial expression in fear. The more he walked, the more stiff he became. Finally, he moved to the door of the box. As soon as he arrived at the box, the waiter quickly closed the door and said, Ill deal with the first floor. Everything is up to you here! Wei Ming didnt know anything at all and depended on himself, but he finally came out of the tense atmosphere that had just gone upstairs. Are you so nervous? Ji Jing looked at Wei Mings back getting wet. Those people on the first floor and the second floor are all staring at me! Wei Ming was trembling all the way up, Can I not be nervous? You are quite sensitive. Ji Jing rarely praised that the mans voice in the hall was not high, and his eyes were vague enough. It was not easy for Wei Ming to notice this. Nonsense! The stall under the overpass is about observing words and colors! Wei Ming was even a little proud when he said, The tense atmosphere of the dark tide in this building is about to suffocate me. Where is their broken information? Hurry up and find a fire. Wait a little longer, and those people will have toe to me. He looked around and suddenly opened the screen next to the room. Sure enough, it was a secret door. This also has an organ. Its quite advanced. Wei Mings method of opening the secret door was unexpectedly skillful. Behind the secret door is a long corridor leading to a dark room full of all kinds of information. Why did you drive here? Ji Jing was a little surprised. I dont know. I feel like walking in here It seems to be quite familiar. Maybe its true that I came here hundreds of years ago. Wei Ming said casually. Ji Jing felt that things were not right. Wei Mings familiarity Either the man in those years is also in this small building, and now he is affecting Wei Mings actions, or Wei Ming is the reincarnation of the man in those years. Either way, it is not good for them to leave the small building after the end of the matter. Do you want to burn it directly? Wei Ming picked up the oilmp in the dark room. In the historical record, this building was burned by a fire. So I think its time for you to light the fire, Ji Jing analyzed calmly. Oy! He decisively put the oilmp on the bookshelf, and soon the me suddenly spread. He rushed out of the secret door. Not until Wei Ming could catch his breath, someone suddenly pushed the door and came in. The man grabbed Wei Ming nervously: The first floor! In the wine cer on the first floor! Why do you still have it?! Wei Ming had no choice but to open the box door again, but the whole Hongxing Building was full of screams and noise. He found that there was more than one fire in the building. The fire on the first floor and the second floor has spread, and the road to the first floor has been blocked by the fire. Ji Jinggang wanted to exin that there was a remnant shadow in this ghost house, not a real fire. It could rush over directly. It would be fine. Unexpectedly, Wei Ming had rushed into the fire without hesitation in an instant. Ji Jing followed Wei Ming all the way in shock. When did this fake Taoist priest be so brave? He shuttled through the crowd, and even Ji Jing almost lost it. Why is he still so familiar with the route? Soon, Wei Ming rushed to the door of the wine cer, where a lot of people gathered No, ghost. They stared at Wei Ming in a doze. Some of them were still with fire, some were covered with blood, and some were already burnt. Thats what the ghost in this building looked like before he was alive. Is it burned? Did you burn it? They asked nervously. Its burned. Wei Ming answered them calmly. Ji Jing finally understood that thest task of this intelligence station was carried out by Wei Ming. Other people did not see the result before they died. They were worried that the final information would be obtained by others, so that after death, they gathered so many obsessions to form this ghost house. Therefore, now they have to watch Wei Ming make thisst step, even if the obsession can be eliminated. Go ahead. Burn it! They seemed to say it silently.. Chapter 112 - 112: Ming Ze Rescues People Chapter 112: Ming Ze Rescues People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wei Ming swallowed his saliva. Somehow, he took out an old lighter from his pocket and suddenly threw it into the wine cer. The wine cer had long been sshed with fire oil, and suddenly a sea of fire was set off. Burned! It turned out to be really burned! Destroyed, destroyed! The ghosts are eitherfortable or excited about their tone. Or with inexplicable mncholy. They are all sighing. The fire in the wine cer was getting bigger and bigger, and the terrible figures standing around disappeared in the fire one by one. No! Ji Jing suddenly felt that the whole space was shaking, Lets go! This ghost house is going to copse! Why did you leave? I I dont want to go. Just let me stay here and stay with them. Wei Mings eyes were dungy. Its over, she knows! Whether it is possessed or reincarnated, the final result is that Wei Ming is assimted by this ghost house, and he will think that he is the person of that year. Ji Jing simply forcibly grabbed Wei Ming with one hand to prevent him from leaving. She took out all the prepared charms in the other hand and used them one by one. Let me Stay in Wei Ming is still talking nonsense, trying to struggle. Dont talk nonsense! Ji Jing was so anxious that she began to sweat. Think about the money you love! There is no money for you to stay here! Her charm was used to the limit, whether it was a lightning charm or a heavenly master charm, in an attempt to forcibly break the passage of the ghost house. One, two, three The charm in Ji Jings hand continues to be consumed. Suddenly, the whole haunted house shook again, and the barrier of the haunted house was broken by Ji Jing! However, the fire was spreading wildly, and the whole Hongxing Building became a sea of fire. The buildings began to copse, and the ghosts gradually disappeared. There was only an endless sea of fire trying to devour them, leaving Ji Jing little time. Damn it! Ji Jing even gradually felt a heat from the fire. Although they can see the scene in the ghost house, they should not be able to feel the same fire. Its not good! This is going to be involved in this ghost house! Ji Jing gritted his teeth and was about to overdip all his spiritual power. At the same time, he ran all the spells to attack the barrier of the ghost house. Suddenly, a huge broken sound came, and the surrounding fire was suddenly empty, and a safe passage was separated. Mingzes figure appeared at the end of the passage: Ji Jing, here! Lets go! He hurriedly shouted at Ji Jing. Ji Jing suddenly turned around and saw Ming Ze as if she had seen hope! She dragged Wei Ming forward, and the spiritual power in the other hand had reached its limit. Finally, she took Mingzes right hand, and Mingze immediately pulled her out of the area of the ghost house. Wow-w-wow- Stepping out of the area of the ghost house, Ji Jing suddenly got out of power, and Mingze quickly stopped her waist and supported her. Are you all right? Ming Ze frowned tightly and let Ji Jing lean against himself. I Im fine. I just overdrawn in a short time. Ill slow down! Ji Jing gasped deeply and left the environment of the haunted house. The price of overdrafting spiritual power instantly passed back to her body. She was as tired as running a marathon. Fortunately, Mingze could let her lean against her, otherwise she would definitely copse on the ground. Its too dangerous! Mingzes eyes were full of worry and disapproval. How can I break into such a ce alone? This ghost house is much more difficult to deal with than thest vi. I underestimated the enemy this time. I thought I had experience and would be fine. Ji Jing spit out her tongue and was very embarrassed. She was saved by Mingze again. Mingze sighed helplessly, Next time you want to go, call me together, and Ill go with you. In a ghost house that no one has been able to deal with for a hundred years, Ji Jing actually found a clue and broke in with an ordinary person. Ming Ze thought, this is too risky. However, this ghost house has been solved by you. Its amazing. Ming Ze praised indifferently. Although he took the risk, he could seize Wei Mings opportunity to eliminate the obsession in the ghost house, and finally almost escaped with his own ability. Ji Jings sensitivity to event clues and magic ability are excellent. Be careful to prove and act boldly. If you practice for a few more years, this level of thing is not a problem for Ji Jing at all. Ming Ze thought calmly. Thank you! After getting Ming Zes affirmation, Ji Jing smiled happily, Thats right, wheres Wei Ming? Chapter 113 - 113: Taoist Association Arrests People Chapter 113: Taoist Association Arrests People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing finally regained some strength and stood up. When she looked carefully, it turned out that Wei Ming was lying beside him. Wei Ming? Ji Jing stepped forward and shook Wei Ming, and then he woke up quietly. Wei Ming felt as if he had experienced an extremely real and long dream. Who is he? Where is he? He looked at Ji Jing and the man behind her confusedly, subconsciously got up and looked around, and found that he was on the roadside next to the demolition ruins. Ruins? He patted the dust on his body, his memory gradually returned, and the ruins Ghost house Master, we came out of the haunted house? Wei Ming finally reacted and nervously grabbed Ji Jings sleeve and asked. Mingze frowned and pulled Wei Ming away without leaving a trace. He was obviously just standing, but he exuded an aura that Wei Ming did not dare to look directly at. Wei Ming had to take back his hand in a shand. Yes, we havee out. The matter of the ghost house has been solved. You dont have to worry. Ji Jing nodded. Its out! Wei Ming was very surprised, Oh, thank you, Taoist priest, thank you, Taoist priest! You are really my lifesaver! No, Ji Jing waved her hand in disgust. She couldnt adapt to Wei Mings exaggerated ttery. Remember to take the initiative to go to the Taoist Association. Your deception hasnt been settled yet. As soon as Wei Ming nodded, he heard Mingze add indifferently, They will be there soon. Ji Jing was a little surprised. Didnt she see Ming Ze contact someone else? Is it because the demon has a special contact method that she didnt notice? Mingze really rarely used a small means for no other reason, purely to see Wei Mings disippie. It was because of him that Ji Jing went to the haunted house and almost encountered danger. If it hadnt been for Yu Peis induction, Mingze would not have been able toe in time. Now I always want to do something, so I have to clean it up. Wei Ming, who was beside him, didnt know why the young mans eyes fell on him suddenly horrible. He only felt cold all over his body, as if he had returned to the ghost house, and suddenly his hair was creepy. For the first time, he wished that the people of the Taoist Association woulde faster and take himself away quickly. Then we happen to be here to wait for them toe over, Ji Jing breathed a sigh of relief, and remembered some doubts she had just seen in the haunted house. By the way, Mingze, we were in the haunted house just now. Wei Ming seemed to have a strange resonance with his ancestor of the same name, and even didnt want to leave in the end. Whats going on? Ji Jing carefully described the situation they encountered to Mingze. Yes, I also felt strange at that time. My brain didnt seem to be under my control! Wei Ming also felt lingering palpitations when he remembered that paragraph. Since he stepped into the haunted house, it seemed that it was gradually difficult for him to control himself, so that he could finally say that he didnt want to leave the haunted house? Its unbelievable to think about it now! Ming Ze nodded calmly, In ancient times, there was a saying that the younger generation in the family could not easily be named with the ancestors of recent generations, because it would be taboo. It is because of this kind of resonance that the ancients could not understand the reason, so they could only simply use taboo to describe it. He seemed to remember something. After a pause, he still didnt exin it carefully. Maybe its from the influence of blood. So thats it. Ji Jing nodded thoughtfully. Then do I have to change my name? Wei Ming wrinkled his face and scratched his hair in distress. No need, Mingze said lightly, Its a small probability event to be able to resonate. With such a low inspiration ability, its already a prize to hit once, and there won a second time. Thats it! Wei Ming was a little happy, but he always felt that Ming Zes words sounded strange. Why did he seem to be secretly belittling him? This Isnt it? This is not an ordinary person at first nce. How can he have time to target a little person like him? Wei Ming shook his head and threw the absurd idea out of his mind. Master! Suddenly, someone appeared from the street corner and rushed to them, Purple Zizhu Taoist priest! Imte! Huh? Is he calling you? Ji Jing looked at the teenager who was panting over in a Taoist robe with some doubt. She was far away just now. She didnt hear what he shouted clearly, but she seemed to say it to Ming Ze.. Chapter 114 - 114: Hanging Up Chapter 114: Hanging Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, he should be calling you. Ming Ze denied it with an honest face. Where Ji Jing couldnt see, he swept over with one look and blocked the second sentence homeowner of the little Taoist priest. The little Taoist priest walked to him in a hurry and quickly changed his words: Zizhu Taoist priest, Im the liaison of the Taoist Association. Just call me Xu Tian! I heard that you found the fugitive we were pursuing? Hello, Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Ming beside him. Well, where is it? A fugitive? Me? As for whether its so serious. Wei Ming experienced a great shock, which was a little honest, but he was still dissatisfied with the charge of the Taoist Association. Well, what else can it be if you are not a sinner of Taoism in the name of the Taoist Association? Xu Tian bulged his face and looked very angry. He pulled out a special rope and circled Wei Mings wrist. Wait to go to the association to be dealt with! What is this?! Wei Ming shook his wrist and experienced the haunted house. He was really afraid of these metaphysical things. Tracking rope buckle. With this, you cant run away. Xu Tian was very proud, The new magic weapon of the Taoist Association. However, when he turned to Ji Jing, he quickly restrained his expression and said, Thank you for your help this time! Youre wee. Its just a coincidence. Ji Jing waved her hand and said, Then take him away. He just escaped from the ghost house, and now he probably dares not run away. You really deserve it! Xu Tianughed at Wei Ming mercilessly, Lets go! Xu Tian nodded to Ji Jing, nodded vaguely to Mingze, and then pulled Wei Ming away. Mingze nodded gently as a return gift. Xu Tian was an adopted child of a side branch of the Bai Ze family. Although he was a human and a little Taoist priest, he was also recognized by his talent and efforts. Since its all settled, would you like to go somewhere with me? Seeing that Xu Tian and Wei Ming were going further and further, Ming Ze suddenly proposed. Where are you going? Ji Jing is a little confused. Go and supplement your spiritual power. Mingze was a little helpless. It was really thrilling just now. You overdrawn so much spiritual power in a short period of time. Its not something that you can get better after a sleep. Ji Jing touched the bridge of her nose with a guilty heart. She really thought so. Just sleep a while. In fact, now that she hase to her senses, Ji Jing has gradually felt that the sense of powerlessness that continues toe from her body is heavier than ever. So, Im going to find you something that can help you recover as soon as possible. Mingze casually broke a demon road and took Ji Jings hand, You still remember.. Before Ming Ze finished speaking, Ji Jings mobile phone suddenly rang. Third Brothers peach blossom disaster has worsened, and I cant wake up. Come back quickly to see whats going on! Ji Yis anxious voice came from his mobile phone. Peach blossom disaster? Im not free now. You can wait for a while. Ji Jing frowned. How could it suddenly deteriorate? Whats important to you? Where are you going? Cant youe back now? Ji Yi asked anxiously, The third brother has fainted. Cant you let go of what you have first? No. Mingze suddenly took away Ji Jings mobile phone, and his voice was very cold. She is not the servant you called. She is not free now! After saying that, Mingze simply hung up the phone. Ji Jing stared at Ming Ze, who suddenly became strong, and was very surprised. Sorry I hung up your phone without permission. Are you angry? Mingze seemed to realize what he had done and felt a little guilty. No, how can I be angry! Ji Jing quicklyforted, Their peach blossom disaster is not very important yet. This time, just wait for him to struggle out of his dream. Besides, I really dont have the spiritual power to help them now. I also want to thank you for helping me hang up the phone so decisively! Mingze was relieved and smiled, Well, as long as youre not angry. His tone is too bad to respect you. He knew that Ji Jing was going to avoid the thunderstorm in the Ji family, but he didnt expect that the Ji family could order people so well. It doesnt matter. I know you care about me. Ji Jings heart was warmed and she smiled wittily, Dont worry, I took him five million! There is no way to take advantage of them. By the way, you just wanted to say, where are you going to take me? Ji Jing took the opportunity to change the topic. Ji Jing could feel that now Ming Ze might be worried about what she would spend on spiritual power, so her state was a little tense. The indifferent appearance of the ancient well was vaguely broken.. Chapter 115 - 115: Aegiceras Tree Chapter 115: Aegiceras Tree Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Do you still remember thest time I said that there was a big demon in the ancient alley of the Xicheng District that raised the harm-free tree?Ming Ze restrained his emotions and exined, Other than the pest free wood, there are other nts in his house, such as the tung tree. Whats that? Ji Jing asked curiously. The paulownia tree is a tree that grows by the river. Its leaves and fruits can be used as medicine. Eat the fruit of the tung flower tree, and your overdraft of ling power will recover very quickly.Ming Ze said simply. What Ji Jing didnt know was that the paulownia tree was now as rare as the trouble-free tree. Many humans and little demons wanted a fruit but couldnt get it. Using its fruit to recover spiritual power was simply a luxury like installing a pure gold toilet bowl. I see. Ji Jing eximed, but would the big monster agree? Dont worry, he owes me a lot of things. This is a rare opportunity for him to repay his debt, so he will definitely agree.Ming Zes tone was very firm. The great demon Xicheng District did not like anything else. He liked to nt all kinds of flowers, nts, and trees, especially rare species. However, there were only a handful of people or demons who could find those rare species in this world, and Ming Ze happened to be one of them. Therefore, he always asked Ming Ze to help him find the seed. However, he promised every time how he would repay this favor in the future, but it was difficult to fulfill it every time. After the second time, he owed Ming Ze more and more debts. Walking the Demonic Path was much more convenient than traveling with humans. Soon, the two of them arrived at the ancient alley in the Xicheng District. Yo, rare guest! Before Ming Ze could knock on the door, the door was opened by a long-haired man. Whats the matter that made youe personally?! He weed Ji Jing and Ming Ze into the house. I want to ask you for two fruits from the tung tree.Ming Ze led Ji Jing into the house naturally, skillfully passing through the first floor and into the backyard. Ji Jing looked around curiously. The style here was somewhat simr to Ming Zes house. They were both buildings that had stood for hundreds of years, and every corner was marked by the umtion of time. The biggest difference was that this house had a huge backyard. This courtyard was surrounded by arge area of nts. It couldnt even be called a backyard simply. It was more like a small forest. Sitting in the courtyard was like having a pic by the forest. Oh! If you want fruits, you can say it well. There are quite a lot of fruits this year.The man followed behind the two of them. He didnt seem to mind Ming Zes hurry and carelessness. He only looked at Ji Jing. But, arent you going to introduce this little Taoist priest? Hello, my name is Ji Jing. Im Ming Zes friend.Ji Jing introduced herself generously. She was not wearing a Daoist robe, but the man seemed to have seen through her identity at a nce. Great demons were indeed not simple. Ji Jing secretly thought. Hello, hello! Just call me Liang Xiao. Liang Xiaoughed heartily and sized up this friend that Ming Ze had brought along. Friends? Liang Xiao raised his eyebrows in his heart. This was the first time he knew that Ming Ze valued friendship so much. How could a friend make Ming Zee to him personally? He didnt really believe it. To Ming Ze, this person was probably more than just a friend. This is the paulownia tree. Liang Xiao casually picked up a pot of flowers from the corner of the courtyard and ced it directly on the table. It used to live next to Redwater. But now that the water has dried up, I can only transnt it to my yard. So its so small. Ji Jing was very surprised. The name paulownia tree sounded like a tall tree, but it was so small? The red water irrigation is like this. Liang Xiao waved his hand indifferently. Hes not as tall as before, so he cant bear many fruits in a year. Here, thats all. You guys eat sparingly. Liang Xiao took out a small cloth bag that contained three to four small fruits. So its so precious Ji Jing picked a few round fruits that looked like chestnuts. Mingze, you dont have to give me such precious fruits, do you? I can rest for a few more days.. Chapter 116 - 116: Wine Chapter 116: Wine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its fine. Ming Ze secretly red at Liang Xiao. Any small flower or grass in his courtyard is a rare nt or medicinal herb. But didnt he still let them suffer here? It sounded strange, so he ate it. Hey! What kind of wind and rain is this? Im letting them enjoy nature to the fullest.Liang Xiao pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at the sky. He exined,However, dont worry. Theres no tree in this world that I cant save, and theres no fruit that I cant raise. Even if you eat it all now, it will bear fruit again the next year. Ji Jing finally nodded. If you want to talk about the most precious thing in my courtyard, its still that piece ofnd. Liang Xiao pointed to a small piece ofnd in the courtyard that had been separated out. His tone was very natural, as if he had only mentioned it casually. I specially raised them to make jade wine, the best wine in the demon world! Its hard to get a cup now. Why is it so difficult to get a cup? Ji Jing was curious. Because its a wine that requires the spiritual energy of a human to stimte the fragrance of the wine. Now, there were fewer and fewer human cultivators. Therefore, this kind of wine was bing more and more precious to the demon world. I can save these nts, but I cant save humans Liang Xiaos tone was full of regret. However, this clumsy acting had fooled the unsuspecting Ji Jing, but not Ming Ze. Ming Ze looked over coldly and transmitted his voice silently. Dont tell me you want Ji Jing to brew wine for you?There was no one in the demon world who did not love jade wine, especially Liang Xiao. Liang Xiao smiled innocently and returned a look.How could that be? Youve misunderstood. Im just introducing you. She just overdrafted her spiritual power today and didnt have time to make wine for you.Ming Zes eyes were filled with warning as he saw through Liang Xiaos thoughts. Other than worrying about Ji Jings health, he also didnt want her to make wine for others. Alright, alright! Theres no hurry. Next time! Liang Xiao hurriedly raised his hand to signal his surrender. The two of them were deep in thought. Ji Jing remembered that the big demon seemed to like all kinds of fruit wine. Perhaps Ming Ze would like this jade wine too? Perhaps not today, but when she recovered, she should be able to personally brew a jar of wine as a thank you gift for Ming Ze. Ming Ze never expected that he would be able to defend against Liang Xiao, but not Ji Jing herself. Not long after, Ji Jing quickly recovered after eating the fruit of the tung tree. Ji Yi didnt call back after the call was hung up, but she refused to give up easily. From time to time, she would send a message to ask Ji Jing when she would be back. Ji Jing and Ming Ze had only been at Liang Xiaos house for half an hour, but Ji Yi had already sent over thirty messages. Ji Jing gripped her phone tightly and silently chanted five million, five million, five million! Endure it! Thus, she had no choice but to return to the Ji family. Who sent you home just now?Ji Yi was already waiting at the door. The first thing she said was not about Ji Hui, but about Ming Ze, who had sent Ji Jing home. Hes my friend. Ji Jing couldnt be bothered to say anything more about the news that Ji Yi had just bombarded her with. She was still holding a grudge against the game. Isnt your friend that kid from the Fu family?Ji Yi seemed to have heard many things from Ji Hui, even knowing the rtionship between Fu Xian and Ji Jing. I can have a lot of friends. Ji Jing was speechless. Its not like I need you to know every single one of them. Was he the one who hung up just now?Ji Yi didnt know what was wrong with her today, but she cared a lot about that person and kept asking. Why are you asking so many questions? Ji Jing slowed down as she walked towards the courtyard. Im not trying to interfere with you. Im just saying that youre still young. Its not good for you to be so intimate with another man.Ji Yi toot. When he saw that person, a sense of danger suddenly surged in his heart, as if that person would take Ji Jing awaypletely. Im already an adult and have my own judgment. Moreover, what he said seemed to be right, right?Ji Jing stoppedpletely. Anyway, dont ask anymore. It has nothing to do with you. You Ji Yi was speechless. This girl really didnt know what was good for her. Wasnt he concerned about her?! Didnt you say that Ji Hui is unconscious now? Do you want to waste your time talking to me about this, or do you want to save him?Ji Jing didnt want to say anything more, so she asked.. Chapter 117 - 117: Liang Juan Chapter 117: Liang Juan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To save people, of course. Ji Yi said through gritted teeth. Then, he pulled Ji Jing to change directions and went around to the side door of the vi. This way. The woman in the hall is still making a scene. Ji Ying went to deal with her. Today, he even went straight to Third Brotherspany. Third Brother was so annoyed that he finally agreed to let you solve the romantic cmity. However, Ji Hui had just finished giving instructions to Ji Yi when he suddenly fell unconscious. Ji Jing followed Ji Yi to the room on the second floor and saw Ji Hui lying on the bed. Ji Jing went forward to check on Ji Huis condition. It was almost as she had expected. He had fallen into a dream and wouldnt wake up for a while. It was just that she had not expected it to be so serious. Perhaps it was because of Ji Hui and Yang Mins encounter that the effect of the peach blossom tribtion had deepened. Ji Jing wrinkled her brows Yang Min knows how to use others as a cover, should be clear about the role of peach blossoms. However, she didnt know that the peach blossom tribtion would backfire, nor did she know that their meeting would further affect the progress of the peach blossom tribtion. She also seemed to know little about the peach blossom tribtion. This was very contradictory. Do you have any way to prove that Yang Min used the Peach Blossom Tribtion to harm Third Brother?Ji Yi suddenly spoke. As long as they had any evidence, they would definitely be able to teach Yang Min and her daughter a lesson. Proof? I can prove it. Ji Jing looked at Ji Yi. But if they insist on not believing it like you, I cant do anything about it. Ji Yi was speechless, but what Ji Jing said was right. After all, the Peach Blossom Tribtion was a metaphysical method that ordinary people could note into contact with. If they insisted on not admitting it, he would indeed be helpless. However, as long as I solve the romantic tribtion, Yang Min will naturally be fine. After she wakes up, Liang Juan wont have an excuse toe and find trouble with you, right?Ji Jing saw through Ji Yis thoughts. Sure! Ji Yi was instantly excited. Then well do it your way. Its very simple. I have to do a ritual to resolve the Peach Blossom Tribtion. The only problem is that this ritual requires the two of them to be in the same ce.Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. It would have been easy if they were awake. We just had to arrange for them to be together. But now that theyre both unconscious, how can we arrange for them to be together That will depend on you. Ji Yi pondered for a moment. Im more familiar with the hospital where Yang Min is hospitalized. I can contact the hospital and arrange for Third Brother to be in the same ward as Yang Min, but Ji Yi suddenly changed her tone and asked a sudden question,Are you sure you can wake both of them up if youre really going to lie? Ji Jing blinked in confusion. Of course. I never lie. If I agree, I will definitely do it. If you dont believe me, then why are you in such a hurry to get me back? Its not that I dont believe you. It was Yang Mins family that was in trouble. Yang Mins biological mother, Liang Juan, was making a scene in the hall. However, Yang Min was still lying in the hospital. Her father, Yang Guo, and stepmother were guarding her. Ji Yi sighed and massaged the space between her eyebrows. Liang Juan relied on Yang Mins money to survive, so when something happened to Yang Min, she quickly extorted money from our family, afraid that she would cut off her source of ie. Its not troublesome even if she said it was troublesome. At most, she would just spend some money. However, Yang Mins father was different. He spent most of his time guarding the ward. If you wanted to perform a ritual, you had to get their permission first. And if you failed, then money wouldnt be enough to get rid of you. He would definitely pursue the matter to the end. So its not that I dont trust you, but Im worried that if Ji Jing nodded in understanding. Dont worry. There are no ifs.Her tone was unusually confident and certain. Ji Yi seemed to have seen her again at the door of Ji Yaos ward. In an instant, it was as if she possessed the aura that a young woman of her age should have. Alright. I believe you. Ji Yi nodded with determination. Ji Jing looked around in surprise. The sun didnt rise from the west today. Thats rare. You can actually say such nice words. In the past, when Ji Jing met Ji Yi, the atmosphere had never been good. Ji Yi was annoyed. What do you mean?He was not an unreasonable person. What Ji Jing said made sense, so of course he would admit it.. Chapter 118 - 118: Ji Yao’s Frustration Chapter 118: Ji Yaos Frustration Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its okay, I didnt say anything! Hurry up and contact them. Ji Jing smiled and waved her hand. However, before Ji Yi could go out, there was some movement outside. Outside the door, Ji Ying finally sent Liang Juan away. Just as he was about to enter, he suddenly saw Ji Yao walking over. Yaoyao, why are you here? I was worried about Third Brother and wanted to apany him to see if there was anything I could help with.Ji Yao smiled sweetly. She seemed to have heard that Ji Jing was going to interfere with Ji Huis matter and was about to go take a look. She didnt expect to bump into Ji Ying. She gritted her teeth. She absolutely couldnt let Ji Jing be in the limelight again. Its okay. Ji Ying shook his head subconsciously andforted her. You dont have to worry. Well handle this. You should go back first. Ah Am I in the way? Ji Yao looked a little down. No! I dont mean this. Ji Ying hurriedly waved his hand. Im sorry, Im too useless. Ji Yao lowered her eyes. I heard that Sister Ji Jing has a way to solve this problem? She knows so many things. I dont know anything. Because Ji Jing and Ji Yi had entered through the side door, the two people outside the door did not seem to know that Ji Jing was also in the room. She was also very close to the door, so she could vaguely hear their voices. Hearing Ji Yaos words, Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Interesting. Ji Yaos words were very subtle. What did she want to do this time? No, Yaoyao, why would you think that? You dont have to learn from her. Ji Ying scratched his head. Its just a little troublesome. You should go back first. Its for your own good. Ji Yao choked. She didnt expect Ji Ying to reject her so directly after she had said so much. Its okay, I understand. Ji Yao forced a smile. Seeing that Ji Ying was unmoved, she could only take a step back, her eyes revealing her grievance. It must be that sisters matter is more important than mine. I Im fine. Ji Yao wiped her eyes and turned to leave. No, Yaoyao, wait a minute! Ji Ying saw that Ji Yao was feeling wronged and wanted to chase after her, but the door beside him suddenly opened. Well deal with Yao Yaoter. Third Brothers matter is even more urgent.Ji Yi opened the door and pulled Ji Ying back. Ji Yi also heard themotion outside the door. Although he still didnt figure out what Ji Yao was feeling wronged about, he should just coax her. It was more important to wake Ji Hui up than to coax Ji Yao. The Ji brothers had the same opinion on the key issue, so Ji Ying quickly entered the room. At the corner, Ji Yao was confidently waiting for Ji Ying to chase after her. She had even thought of her next lines. Unexpectedly, she turned the corner and waited for a long time, but she did not hear any footsteps behind her. Ji Ying actually abandoned her like this?! Ji Yao looked back and forth at the corridor in disbelief. What was Ji Jing capable of? She could make them speak up for her one by one?! The moment Ji Ying entered the room, he saw Ji Jing leaning against the sofa in boredom. You, youre here? For some reason, Ji Ying felt a little awkward. But he didnt say anything bad about her just now, right? Ji Jing nodded casually. Yes, I was rushed by someone, so I came over. How much did she hear just now? Ji Ying frowned. The soundproofing in the room shouldnt be that bad. Is Third Brothers condition better? Ji Ying looked away and asked about Ji Hui. Previously, he had heard about the romantic disaster. Although he was skeptical, the hospital could not find any other reason, so he could only believe Ji Jing. Ji Yi briefly exined Ji Jings n. The problem is that we have to convince Yang Mins father to agree to the treatment. Ji Yings first reaction was the same as Ji Yis. She felt a headacheing on. Its very difficult to convince them to ept this kind of metaphysics treatment. We have to think of another excuse. He didnt believe itpletely himself, so how could he convince others to believe it? Ji Yi pondered for a moment. I n to tell them that the Ji family has a new medicine that hasnt been released yet. It can treat Yang Mins symptoms. But this n was too risky. If he seeded, it would be fine, but if he failed, Yang Yi would definitely pursue the matter. Ji Jing, how confident are you in waking Yang Min up?Ji Ying asked.. Chapter 119 - 119: Agreed Chapter 119: Agreed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing listened to their discussion and felt curious. It was the first time she realized that these two brothers could be so calm and rational. Perhaps it was because Ji Yao wasnt involved? So, their rationality had returned? Of course its 100% certainty. Ji Jing said confidently. As long as he could find out who set up the romance tribtion, it would be easy to solve. When will they wake up after you finish the ritual?Ji Ying frowned and asked. Ji Hui will wake up earlier tonight or tomorrow. Yang Min took a day to get there.Ji Yi and Ji Ying were finally able tomunicate calmly like normal people. Ji Jing didnt argue anymore and exined calmly. I understand. Ji Ying nodded. It wasnt a long time. I know Yang Guo. Ill convince him. Ill go with you. Ji Yi quickly said. His identity as a surgeon should be more convincing. Dont worry. Ji Jing stopped the two of them. Arrange for someone to transfer Ji Hui to the hospital first. Ill go pack my things and leave with you. As long as the Yang couple agrees, we can immediately do the ritual. Ji Yi approved of this n and quickly took action. Not long after, outside Yang Mins ward in the hospital. You said that you have a new medicine that can cure my daughter?After Yang Guo heard Ji Yis intention, he didnt look surprised. Instead, he didnt seem to trust the words of the young man in front of him. Of course. Ji Yi is the best surgeon in C City. The Ji familys expert team covers the best doctors in the best hospitals. You can find out all these directly.Ji Ying said confidently. Yes, I am. I admit that your Ji family has a lot of medical resources. However, you guys worked so hard to develop a new drug. Why do you want to use it on my daughter?Yang Guo was not moved by him. In other words, why are you helping us for no reason? Ever since Yang Min had fallen into aa, he had looked for many experts, but none of them were able to do anything. Ji Yi and the others suddenly descended from the sky and said that they had a way. Yang Guo didnt have time to be surprised and immediately suspected their motives. We sincerely want to help him, but he doesnt appreciate it? Ji Ying wanted to add a few more words, but Ji Jing stopped him. Yang Guo didnt trust them, not because of their medical skills. No matter how much professional knowledge he exined, it would be useless. Moreover, they didnt have any new medicine to begin with. The more they exined, the more suspicious the other party became. Ji Jing simply smiled coldly. Youre thinking too much. Were not helping you. Were solving our own problems. Dont you know? Your ex-wife is causing trouble in the Ji family every day. She gave Ji Yi a look and Ji Yi immediately understood what she meant. As soon as she finished speaking, the Yang couples expressions changed. Yang Mins mother insisted that she ate something at our house or encountered something that caused Yang Min to fall unconscious. This statement is unreasonable. You have done so many tests. You canpletely prove that Yang Min has nothing to do with what she ate that day, right? However, thatdy still refused to let us go and asked for 100 million yuan inpensation. From home to thepany. He even wanted to make a fuss about it in the media. And we dont want to run into any controversy in the meantime that will affect the listing. So, rather than saying that we suddenly want to help out of kindness, its better to say that this is just a transaction.Ji Yi looked straight at Yang Guo and concluded. Unexpectedly, his honesty did not win Yang Guos trust, but this naked exchange of interests made him feel at ease. With Liang Juans personality, she could really go to the Ji family to cause trouble once Yang Min was unconscious. Yang Guo carefully observed the young man in front of him. There seemed to be no ws in their words. Yang Guo pondered for a while and said, I agree, but you have to provide the previous test records. I want to know if this medicine is safe. Of course. The test records are confidential. If you want, we need to go through the application process, which will take about two to three days.Ji Yi quickly reacted and said faintly,However, we cant guarantee your daughters condition in these two to three days.. Chapter 120 - 120: Rescuing the Devil Chapter 120: Rescuing the Devil Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Guos face darkened. Instead, Yang Mins stepmother pulled him back and whispered, Honey, the Ji family doesnt have to lie to us. The Ji family was the richest family in C City. They often saw Ji Yi and Ji Ying at various banquets. The Yang family and the Ji family were not just a little different. If the Ji family wanted something from the Yang family, there was no need for them to use such aplicated and bizarre method. Moreover, her daughters inexplicable fainting was really too scary. However, the doctor couldnt find anything wrong with itYang Guo pondered for a moment. Now, he could only try his best. Alright, I agree to give it a try.Yang Guo finally agreed. However, I want to see my daughter wake up within a week. One week was the observation period given by the previous doctor. The doctor said that if there was no reaction after more than a week, then Yang Min was probably Theres no need. Shell wake up in three days. Dont worry.Ji Jing said confidently. Three days? Yang Guo looked at the young girl in front of him doubtfully. Wasnt she too confident? But for some reason, this abnormal confidence seemed to affect Yang Guo, making him faintly trust him. Since theres no problem with them, lets quickly decorate the ward.Ji Jing didnt exin further and winked at Ji Yi. Ji Yi understood what she meant. Under Ji Yis arrangements, Yang Min entered a special ward. The room quickly became busy. All kinds of medical staff rushed in and left as if they were busy. Ji Ying tacitly began to use other topics to divert the Yang couples attention. Soon, under the cover of a few people, Ji Hui was also secretly pushed into this ward through a door that was connected to the next ward. Contrary to the Yang couples imagination, there were not many instruments in the ward. Instead, there was a grand table with all kinds of Taoist supplies neatly ced. Ji Ying stopped Yang and his wife from outside to prevent them from hearing themotion in the ward. Ji Yi stood guard at the door of the ward. Ji Jing twirled a talisman, and her spiritual power slowly flowed. Immediately, an unusual wind blew in the ward, wrapping the two unconscious people up, causing their clothes to flutter. The peach blossoms on Ji Huis body became dazzling in an instant, and then slowly faded away in the next moment. Ji Yi looked at Ji Jings movements in surprise. Although he still couldnt see those strange changes, he could clearly feel the wind that changed with Ji Jings movements. Such a strong windlt should be a big move, right? What was the world in her eyes? Ji Yi suddenly felt curious. An hourter. The initial novelty faded as time passed, and the expression on Ji Yis face turned solemn. This ritualsted a lot longer than Ji Yaos. Ji Jing didnt look as rxed as thest time. Beads of sweat slowly seeped out of her forehead, and even her cor was wet. Was this peach blossom tribtion difficult to resolve? Ji Jing Would it be dangerous? In reality, it was just that Ji Jing had just exhausted her spiritual power and had not recovered for long before she started this ritual. Although Ming Ze helped her in the afternoon, she still could not take it. However, he was only a little tired and could still finish it. Its been an hour. Could it be that hes undergoing surgery inside? Why would you need so much time just to use a new drug?After a long hour, Yang Guo, who was waiting outside, became anxious. If the person in the ward still did note out, he would break in! Of course its not a surgery. Its just that the data testing will have to wait a little longer.Ji Ying tried his best to stall for time. What was going on inside? From his angle, he couldnt see anything. He only felt that the wind in the ward was a little strong. Kada. The door to the ward finally opened. Ji Yi! Ji Ying stood up. How is it?How is Third Brother? Can he wake up? Yang Guo and his wife also stared at him. They were worried about Yang Min. Everything went smoothly. As a doctor in name, Ji Yi introduced him to Yang Guo and his wife, Yang Min will wake up tomorrow. However, Ji Yis position at the door of the ward was very subtle, perfectly hiding Ji Jing behind her. It was too much for her to do another ritual after her spiritual power was exhausted. Ji Jing was sweating. This state would be discovered by the Yang couple.. Chapter 121 - 121: Awakening Chapter 121: Awakening Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Really? Yang Guo and his wife took two steps forward in surprise. Originally, Yang Min being able to wake up within a week was already a fulfillment of Yang Guo and his wifes expectations. It was already unbelievable that she would wake up in three days. Now, the Ji family actually said that she would wake up tomorrow? Really, you can go in and see her.As soon as Ji Yi finished speaking, they hurriedly walked into the ward. Ji Yi walked out of the ward without batting an eyelid. Why are you the only one out? She Just as Ji Ying asked in confusion, Ji Jing appeared behind Ji Yi, covered in sweat. She sat on the bench waiting outside the ward with a tired expression. Ji Ying looked at Ji Jings pale face and cold sweat. He was slightly shocked. So this ritual was so difficult? After After dealing with this cmity, Ji Jing felt like she was about to copse. Ji Ying suddenly remembered thest time Ji Jing helped Ji Yao treat, was she also so ufortable? As for himWhat did he do? Back then, he actually misunderstood her and even deliberately made things difficult for her, making her go all the way to the west of the city to suffer! Ji Ying finally realized what a stupid and shameless thing he had done. A wave of guilt surged in his heart. You Are you alright? Im fine. Ji Jing replied in a low voice, Ill be fine after a while. In reality, she was still on the verge of copse. However, Ji Jing silently covered her face in her heart. It was clearly just a small peach Blossom Tribtion, but she had actually resolved it so miserablylt was all her fault for overdrawing her spiritual power today! She sighed silently. As expected, she still had to continue cultivating. Her current spiritual power was not enough. When Ji Yi and Ji Ying heard this, they felt as if their hearts had been pricked. Their hearts ached. Ji Ying felt even more guilty. Ji Yi silently took a cup of water from the water dispenser and handed it to Ji Jing. When he began to ept Ji Jing, he suddenly realized that his previous judgment waspletely wrong. In fact, if one could ept Ji Jings worldview, one would find that she was serious and hardworking, helpful, and loyal. It waspletely different from Ji Yis initial impression. Ji Yi looked at Ji Jing with aplicated expression. Alright, I just need to take a break. What are you guys doing here?Ji Jing looked up and saw the two of them staring at her in a strange manner. Oh! Ji Ying came back to his senses. Wheres Third Brother? How is Third Brother? Shell wake upter tonight. After resting for a few minutes, Ji Jing finally felt that she had regained some strength. Thank you for your hard work this time. Together with Yaoyaos incidentThank you. Ji Ying lowered his eyes, as if he didnt dare to meet Ji Jings gaze. Ji Jing looked at him in surprise. The sun really rose from the west today, right? Cough! Ji Yi almostughed out loud. It turned out that he wasnt the only one who would be scolded by Ji Jing. Her heart instantly felt bnced. Your mouth is really Ji Ying was both angry and annoyed. Why do I have to be refuted by you when I thank you? Who knows? Isnt it strange that the person who always hated me can speak so nicely one day?Ji Jing tilted her head, looking as if it was a matter of course. Im not an unreasonable person. Ji Ying was a little embarrassed. You saved Yaoyao and Third Brother. Im sincerely thanking you and apologizing to you. I misunderstood you before. Im just worried about Yaoyao, so my attitude towards you is a little bad. No need, no need. Ji Jing smiled and shook her head. Were just taking what we need. You think this is a deal? Ji Yi frowned. She didnt think that Ji Jing would really only do things for money. What else? Ji Jing asked. Dont you have any brother-sister rtionship? You actually treat a family matter as a pure transaction?Ji Ying found it hard to believe. He had thought that Ji Jing would help because of her emotions. Siblings? Ji Jing seemed to find it funny. Are you guys? The two of them choked at the same time. Did they? Would they care about Ji Jing as much as they cared about Yaoyao? None of them seemed to be able to give a definite answer.. Chapter 122 - 122: Brewing Wine Chapter 122: Brewing Wine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright. I ept your thanks and apology.Ji Jing didnt mind their silence. She didnt bother to think about this kind of question since elementary school. Remember to transfer the money. After saying that, she got up and packed her things before turning around to leave. This girl is really unreasonable.Ji Ying was annoyed. How can she talk like that? But shes not wrong. We never treated her as a sister. She treated us with the same attitude. It was very fair.Ji Yi wasnt very angry. She was probably used to it. He didnt expect that he would one day get used to Ji Jings unique style. Ji Yi, when did you stand on her side?Ji Ying was very puzzled. Ji Yi had already written her dislike for Ji Jing on her face, and now she was actually speaking up for her? Oh Ji Yi pondered for a moment. Since she saved my patient. Or perhaps it started earlier when Ji Jing saved Ji Yao. As a doctor, Ji Yi naturally had empathy for people who saved lives. Although Ji Jings Taoist theory system had a huge impact on him, he was willing to believe that a profit-seeking viin and swindler would not stop an old man who had been deceived by the roadside. Manyplicated emotions shed through Ji Yings heart, and it was difficult to distinguish them for a moment. Ji Jing didnt know that the two people in the hospital were still discussing her. She was really exhausted now. She felt that if she was given a pole to lean on, she would fall asleep immediately. However, she remembered what she was going to do, so she grabbed the sandalwood token and returned to the garden-like drum tower in the west of the city. This time, just as Ji Jing approached the door, Liang Xiao opened it. Good evening, youre here. Liang Xiao was still smiling,pletely unsurprised by Ji Jings arrival. He turned sideways to wee her into the house. Ji Jing felt a little helpless. Did you predict this too? No, I just guessed it. Liang Xiao smiled, Predicting is something only Mingze is good at. I just saw that you were very interested in the wine I mentioned. I knew you woulde sooner orter. Liang Xiao snorted proudly in his heart. What was the use of Ming Ze stopping him? He couldnt stop his future girlfriend. He was definitely going to get this jar of jade wine! Come on, Im ready. Liang Xiao actively brought Ji Jing to the courtyard.However, the jade wine needs to be brewed for a long time. He didnt have any ulterior motives. He just wanted Ji Jing to share a jar of wine with him after she finished brewing it. This wasnt too much, right? Its okay. I can wait. Ji Jing was mentally prepared. If she wanted to brew the most popr wine in the demon world, she would naturally have to put in a lot of hard work. This was the first night that Ji Jing started brewing wine. Liang Xiao only brought her to familiarize herself with the process and waited until the next day to officially start brewing. Who are you paying your respects to? Ji Jing pressed down on Liang Xiao and transferred her spiritual energy while ncing at Liang Xiaos lit phone screen. The local god. Liang Xiao smiled and turned the screen to Ji Jing. Hes been very popr recently. He said that its very effective. I just made a wish for him to bless us with the sess of brewing wine once. Ji Jing didnt know if it worked or not. She only knew that the Abbey Dean had told her that most of the gods in the world had fallen. 99-999% of those who imed to be gods were liars. She looked at the persons profile picture and name curiously. The local god? Do you demons believe in such things? Humans without any spiritual powers worshipped the gods as a form of worship for the unknown world. However, demons were a part of this mysterious world, and some great demons had powersparable to gods. Why would they still believe in such things? Aiya, even monsters have a wish.Liang Xiao smiled, as if he didnt notice the deception. And its because I know that someone can really achieve it that I believe it even more. This reason was too strong, and Ji Jing was speechless. Liang Xiao asked again, Its true. Its quite effective. Do you want to try it? Ji Jing didntment. She nced at the local gods Moments. They were all talking about things like traveling today, avoiding touching the ground, or some tips on rtionships, Feng Shui tips, and so on. Their business was quite extensive. However, in the modern era where gods had fallen, it was all a scam. However, it was quite interesting for him to promote it on his WeChat Moments. Should she try to create one? She couldnt be a local god, but she knew some basic Feng Shui knowledge and how to read emotional divinations. Just as Ji Jing was thinking, the local god replied.. Chapter 123 - 123: Local Owners Chapter 123: Local Owners Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Local God: Sir, I only care about mynd. Youre hundreds of kilometers away from me. How can you care? Why are you asking me? Thisnd has a big temper.Ji Jing looked at Liang Xiao seriously. Thats right. Liang Xiaos ten fingers flew back. Ji Jing expressed her helplessness. Maybe when he asks you to buy some amulet, your temper will improve. Amulet? No, he didnt want money. He only said that he hoped that after his wish was fulfilled, the person who made the wish could go to the local temple in the suburbs to fulfill his wish. It was quite true.Liang Xiao replied as he typed. No, this was a part of human deception! Wake up! Ji Jing shook her head and threw the matter to the back of her mind. After all, Liang Xiao was a great demon who had lived for hundreds of years. His intelligence was basically on the line. If he wanted financial resources, he had financial resources. If he wanted spiritual power, he had spiritual power. Usually, he wouldnt be deceived. However, if he was really deceivedWho knew who would be the unlucky one? However, Ji Jing never expected that the local god would take the initiative to add her the next day. Didnt he say that he didnt want to do business in thisnd? At this moment, Ji Jing was at Ming Zes house doing her homework. She waspletely focused and did not want to pay attention to him. However, an hourter, the local god sent another application. Ji Jing still didnt care because she really didnt have any wish to ask for help. However, once, twice, thrice Ji Jing looked at the friend requests from the local god and couldnt help but wonder if the local god had to do her business today. Thus, before the local gods fourth friend request appeared, Ji Jing had no choice but to ept it and send him a question. The local god replied quickly. The local god said, Recently, a lot of people havee to me to ask for marriage, and all of them are you. Do you want to get to know her first and then make friends? Ji Jing: Ji Jing: Why does thend care about marriage? The local god replied, I dont know either. Its probably because Yue Lao is too busy. Ji Jing,Do you go to each of them like this every time you help them matchmake? The local god replied, Yes. If youre willing, I can send you their WeChat. Number One was warm and generous, while Number Two was shy. Ji Jing couldnt help but sigh in her heart. This was really a good matchmaker of the new era, the conscience of the swindler world. What are you looking at? Ming Ze leaned over from behind the sofa and ced his hands on the back of the sofa beside Ji Jings shoulders like azy cat. However, when his gaze swept across the phone screen, he instantly became serious. Who is this? A local god who works part-time as a matchmaker.Ji Jing said. She didnt say anything about Liang Xiao. She still had to hide the bottle of wine. Its fake. Ming Ze raised his eyebrows. Ji Jing smiled. The local god is fake, but I think hes quite sincere. Look, he even introduced everyone in detail and attached photos. The professional matchmaker looks real. Is that so? Let me see. Ming Zes face was cold as he reached out and swiped on the screen. This one doesnt match your birth characters. This one is too old. This one Ming Ze despised them one by one. The strength of his fingertips was so strong that Ji Jing felt that he wanted to poke the people on the screen to death. Ji Jing held his fingertips in amusement. Alright, Ill reject him now, okay? In that instant, Ming Zes heart started beating like a drum. The way Ji Jing shook his finger was really toolt was too direct to his heart. However, Ming Ze kept a straight face. We should represent the Taoist Association to crack down on this kind of fraud.As he spoke, he sent the local gods matter to Xu Tian, the small contact person of the association. Ji Jing couldnt help butugh. This was the first time Ming Ze was so eager to meddle in other peoples business. However, Ji Jing remembered the fall of the gods. The Abbey Dean had told her that the gods had gradually fallen a long time ago, but he did not seem to know why they had fallen. There was no record in the book. Perhaps Ming Ze knew? Thus, Ji Jing asked curiously,Speaking of which, why are the gods gradually disappearing now? Ming Ze thought for a moment and replied, This is actually a change in nature. Its just like how the dinosaurs went extinct even though they were powerful. The number of demons was very small now, especially after the war. Because they did not have the strong reproductive ability of humans, coupled with the dwindling natural vitality, it was only a matter of time before they died out. This sounded a little sad, but Ji Jing was a rational person.. ording to what you said, humans will eventually perish? Chapter 124 - 124: Banquet Chapter 124: Banquet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze smiled, but there was aplicated emotion in his eyes.Maybe, but getting a new life in the void sounds good, doesnt it? Ji Jing thought for a while and realized that this question was too big. She couldnt answer it at the moment. Ming Ze scratched the tip of her nose and smiled. Lets not talk about this. Today is your birthday, and we agreed to spend it together. Its the 15th day of the 8th month of the lunar calendar, the Ghost Festival. Ill take you to a special banquet. The banquet that Ming Ze was going to attend was naturally not for humans. The ce where the demons held banquets was not in the humans hotel. In order to enjoy themselves, the demons liked to gather in the Myriad Treasures Manor in the suburbs and have fun. This name was also given by the demons and was only circted in the demon world. The Thousand Treasures Manor specialized in hosting all kinds of demon banquets. The owner of the manor was said to be a young child. No one knew how it managed to run such arge manor. Of course, ording to Ming Ze, Ji Jing had never seen it with her own eyes. In the afternoon, in the suburbs, in the Thousand Treasures Manor. The mountain vi was hidden on the mountainside. A winding path meandered up and was hidden in the clouds. From this point of view, it looked like a celestial mountain. Thats demonic qi. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand and slowly walked up. The demonic aura has gathered into a maze on the mountain to prevent humans from entering by mistake. Ji Jing nodded and followed Ming Ze closely to avoid getting separated. Ming Ze and Ji Jing arrivedte, so they didnt meet many people at the foot of the mountain. However, the higher they went, the more lively it became. Conversation could be heard from time to time from the clouds. There were human voices and also demon voices that Ji Jing could not understand. After a while, Ji Jing saw a faint figure in front of her. Some of them were still in their human forms, while others were in their original forms. They gathered in twos and threes and walked up. Leather shoes, clogs, and bare feet made different footsteps on the ground, interweaving withughter and drifting in the mountains. There were even many monsters that were rarely seen without a physical body. Their cultivation was deep enough to leave their bodies and walk along the fog. This type of spiritual monster was always extremely outstanding, possessing both the beauty of a human and the mystery of a spiritual monster, either charming or pure. Ming Zes pressure was unique, and even if he deliberately restrained himself, the monsters would find him for a moment, and then they would stop and greet him. Ji Jing stood quietly by Ming Zes side. As a human, she didnt cause much of a stir among the monsters. On the one hand, there was an inevitable estrangement between the demons and the Taoist priests. Ming Ze had no intention of revealing Ji Jings identity. On the other hand, the demons did not dare to ask because of Ming Zes coercion. However, there were still one or two little monsters who were ignorant of the world. They tugged at the corner of the big monsters clothes and asked innocently, Who is that? Are they immortals? Immortal? Everyone cast their gazes on Ji Jing, which caught her off guard. Before she came, in order to not stand out at the banquet, Ji Jing had specially changed into a set of clothes that fit the aesthetic standards of demons. Thus, she simply put on a long robe and tied up the ends of her hair,pletely disying her elegant and otherworldly appearance. Coupled with the clouds and mist lingering in the mountains, it really had a somewhat floating temperament. The little monster who had just asked this question looked at Ji Jing with shining eyes. Wow, this sister is really beautiful! The others also chimed in, especially a man in a suit and leather shoes who was holding a congrattory gift in his hand. His tongue was like a lotus flower blooming. The others had barely said a few words, but he had already praised Ji Jing to the point that there was nothing left in the world. In short, only such an extraordinary figure was worthy of standing beside the Bai Ze ns n head. Ji Jing helplessly smoothed her hair. It seemed that demons had been living longer than humans and had more skilled bootlicking skills than humans. However, she caught a glimpse of Ming Ze from the corner of her eye. He did not seem to take it to heart, but the corners of his mouth curled up, indicating that he must be enjoying it. Ji Jing tugged at Ming Zes sleeve. However, just as she moved her foot, she touched something. She quickly looked down and saw a little monster wearing a small ck hat and holding a copper gong in its hand. When he shook his head, the two tassels hanging down from his hat also shook.. Chapter 125 - 123: Local Owners 125 Panda Vi This was... Panda? It looked like an underage panda?! " Make way, make way, Ji Guo of the Southern Mountains, Xue Lian of the Northern Mountains-" The panda struck the gong and spoke Mandarin with a strange ent. Ji Jing stepped aside and watched in surprise as the panda announced the dishes with a strange ent. Behind him was a line of " waiters ", carrying all kinds of dishes and fruit tters. "A panda actually appeared here?"Ji Jing stared at the swaying ck and white ball." It" It works here?" " Well, not really." Ming Ze smiled faintly." The owner of this vi is a panda. They are running their own business, and the other little demons are willing to bring their specialties to the banquet." So it was his own business. With this reminder, Ji Jing carefully observed the surrounding demons. The Myriad Treasures Manor waspletely the territory of demons, and many demons simply showed up in their original forms. One wouldn''t know if one didn''t observe. Once they observed, they realized that the panda was the leader. It was a snow fox carrying arge iron pot. The one leading the way was a golden crow. The one with a bag on its back was an elk... The legendary divine bird led the way, the national first-ss protected animals took the lead, and the national second-ss protected animals carried and carried heavy objects. If the animal protection organization was here, would they scold the owner of the vi for abusing animals? Ji Jing couldn''t help butugh. The lively atmosphere quickly spread along the mountain path as the team moved forward. The monsters were all fighting to enter the vi. The mountain path was narrow, so the monsters who wanted to enter the venue first began to show off their abilities. Those who could fly transformed into their original forms and took shortcuts. There were also those who dug holes on the ground, climbed trees, and climbed walls. There seemed to be two demons in the team who had a conflict because they cut in line. Just as they were about to fight, another team arrived. This time, they were demons who were preparing to perform. The performance team was indeed different. Each of them had outstanding looks and was graceful. The fox in the lead seemed to be surprisingly familiar. Wait, isn''t that Bai Li? Ji Jing looked at her in surprise. Bai Li had obviously recognized the two of them as well. She threw Ji Jing a flirtatious look. Long time no see, Little Daoist. Bai Li smiled at Ji Jing. Ji Jing watched as Bai Li walked past her. Her soft and slender fingers gently brushed past Ji Jing. In a daze, she thought that she had arrived at some fireworks scene. She widened her eyes slightly. The sunlight reflected in his eyes, and his eyes were rarely bright. Another dancer walked past Ji Jing with a flower basket. She couldn''t help but grab a beautiful flower bud and throw it at Ji Jing. Unfortunately, Ji Jing had subconsciously wanted to catch it a second ago, but in the next second, she realized that the flower had been snatched by Ming Ze. "You can''t casually take this flower." Ming Ze''s face darkened. The flower was mercilessly cut off and fell to the ground. The dancer revealed a regretful expression, which was very heartbreaking. "Is there any special meaning behind Hua''s words?"Ji Jing met the dancer''s heartbroken eyes and was a little confused. "What I mean is that you are willing to spend the night with her."Ming Ze''s cold eyes swept across the dancer, and the dancer immediately retracted her gaze aggrievedly. The total value of the game, the total value of the game, the total value. Spend the night together?" Ji Jing''s pupils contracted slightly. Was this what she understood? But they were all girls! " The demon world doesn''t care much about gender. Or rather, they can decide their own gender at will." Ming Ze''s expression was still not good. He suddenly regretted bringing Ji Jing to this banquet. Everyone would be able to appreciate her beauty." In short, you can''t ept it."" Ji Jing nodded in a daze. Apanied by flower petals, clouds, and lively conversations, the team on the mountain road slowly entered the vi. It was an ancient vi with white walls and dark tiles. There was a ck que at the door withrge words written in gold-Thousand Treasures Manor. When Ji Jing and Ming Ze walked into the vi, the banquet had already begun. The main hall, the small hall, and the warm pavilion were all brightly lit and filled with people. Of course, there was also the sudden noise of quarreling in the private rooms or the asional small lightning and thunder as decorations. Ming Ze brought Ji Jing up to the open pavilion on the second floor. The breeze from the mountains slowly passed through the gaps of the pavilion. He lifted the curtain on one side and looked outside. It turned out that thergest and most beautifulke in the forest was right in front of him. On the other side was the stage set up in the vi. "White Li and the others are going to offer the Moon Praying Dance."Ming Ze looked at the stage downstairs. Chapter 126 Feast Chapter 126 Feast Ji Jing looked down and saw Bai Li leading her n members to the center of the stage. It was said that the moon on the 15th day of the lunar month was round and round. The fox n, which worshipped the moon, would sincerely worship the moon on the 15th day of each month. On the Mid-Ghost Festival, they brought a dance to worship the moon as the opening of the banquet. They maintained their human forms, but their fluffy fox tails stretched out behind them. They danced agilely in the moonlight, as if they were startled birds. Today, Bai Li had a hint of divine beauty, and she was apletely different person from the punk girl she had met for the first time. Ming Ze raised his head and nced at her." Bai Li''s Moon Praying Dance is very good. She has been the lead dancer of the fox n since she fell asleep." Only the owner of this vi could be of the same level as her." To be praised by Ming Ze, she must have danced very well. But who was the owner of this vi? Ji Jing recalled what Ming Ze had said just now. A child, a good dancer, and a panda. These three traits did not seem to appear on the same person. However, even until the official start of the banquet, Ji Jing still hadn''t seen the legendary vi owner. asionally, some guests would mention him, and their words were probing. Anyway, you said the same thing, I said the same thing, and everyone said the same thing. Everyone seemed to know what the real owner of the vi was like, but no one knew. ording to the demons ''custom, the banquetsted from night to thetter half of the night. The closer it was to night, the more dazzling the moon outside was. The full moon hanging high in the sky and the full moon reflected on theke formed a beautiful contrast. At this moment, most of the people in the vi had eaten and drunk their fill. It was time for the final and grandest celebration. Suddenly, the moonlight on theke surface swayed, and a small boat swayed into the middle of theke. "Look." Ming Ze gestured for Ji Jing to look at theke. Ji Jing looked at the small boat in the middle of theke and suddenly a huge firework rose up, lighting up the entire vi. As the roar of the explosion came, the vi also boiled. " Oh!" The wolf demon''s howl sounded like a horn for a celebration. All the demons cheered and rushed to the side of theke to watch the gorgeous fireworks. Some little demons jumped into theke and danced happily, while some demons cast spells from the vi. Suddenly, a sea of flowers rolled up by theke. Thewn by theke weed the revelry of the crowd. Ji Jing looked at the jubnt scene in surprise."I want to go down and take a look!" "Alright." Ming Ze naturally agreed. Ji Jing had just walked into the crowd when a tree demon''s vine came over and stuffed a bouquet of flowers into Ji Jing''s hands. Before she could thank him, another huge firework blossomed in the air, causing cheers. "Come,e,e. There are new ones at home. One for each of us."A ginseng baby bounced past, and a ginseng was stuffed into Ji Jing''s hand. What was even more surprising was that the ginseng in her hand seemed to be thicker than the other yao''s. She looked at Ming Ze in confusion. Were all demons so generous? " This is how the Hungry Ghost Festival is. All the things are brought by the demons themselves. Those who have special products will bring them, and those who don''t will contribute money and effort." Ming Ze smiled and told Ji Jing to ept them." Even the most stingy Pixiu has contracted the financial support for this celebration."" Just like humans giving red packets to celebrate the new year, giving out gifts in such a lively and happy asion was also a happy thing. Along the way, Ji Jing received a lot of things. As soon as she stuffed the ginseng roots into the bowl, she received a cup of wine. Ming Ze held the flowers for her, and she was pulled by Bai Li to dance beside the bonfire by theke. When she came out of the crowd of dancers, she had a red plum in her hair and a dazzling array of gadgets in her hands. "Ming Ze!" Ji Jing struggled out of the crowd and returned to Ming Ze with a smile." I''m so happy!" In the past ten years, her birthdays were very simple. Sometimes there was cake, sometimes there was no cake. Most of the time, she only had the Abbey Dean by her side. However, today was the first time she had such a lively birthday. She received many gifts, some that she had never seen before, and every one of them was unique. "This is the first time I''ve received so many gifts!"Ji Jing was so excited that her face was slightly red and her eyes were sparkling. Ming Ze was satisfied that Ji Jing was having fun. He would make up for what Ji Jing did not have in the past. The vi under the moon was a perfect ce for romance. Just as Ming Ze was about to say the next sentence, Ji Jing''s phone suddenly rang. It was a message notification. Chapter 127 - 127: Sacrifice Chapter 127: Sacrifice Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It turned out that the local god had sent a message to Ji Jing, asking her, Today is the 15th day of the lunar month, a good day to worship the local god. Have you offered your sacrifice? Ji Jing was sure that the wording and the sentence must have been sent in a group. He clicked into his Moments and saw that it was indeed the case. The local god would exin the necessity of offering sacrifices to the local god on the first and fifteenth day of every month, and then call on everyone to carry out sacred sacrificial activities. However, it was the time for the celebration, so Ji Jing automatically ignored this group message. However, not long after, thend duke sent a new message. Have you offered sacrifices? Ji Jing had no choice but to reply. Ji Jing: Its past midnight. Im sixteen now. Landlord: It doesnt matter. Sincerity works. Ji Jing said, Im not at home. Its not convenient for me to sacrifice. The local owner replied, I know youre in Wanbao Vige. There are all kinds of sacrificial items in the vi. You can borrow them. Upon seeing this, Ji Jing quivered. Her tipsiness instantly dissipated, and even Ming Ze was temporarily thrown to the back of her mind. Vi? How did the local god know that she was in the vi? Ji Jing subconsciously looked around, as if there was an eye watching her. However, under the quiet night sky, even theughter andughter of the monsters seemed to be far away. Ji Jing was speechless. The local god said, Dont be nervous. Im the local god. Of course, I know everything that happens on thisnd. Ji Jing: Do you know why the flowers are so red? The local god replied, Alright, Im actually here too, so I know. Ming Ze stared at Ji Jings phone screen and narrowed his eyes dangerously. He felt a little depressed because the development of the story was different from what he had imagined. His original n was to give Ji Jing the gift he had prepared after she happily attended the celebration, not to watch her chat with other men. The people from the Taoist Association were too slow. Where was the temple of the local god? He was going to stomp it t. If he isnt the realnd, then why is he so eager to let people go to pay their respects to thend?Ji Jing suddenly asked. That is, he was once rted to thend.Ming Ze gritted his teeth. Ji Jing thought for a moment and said, Thats a monster? Ordinary humans couldnt live that long. Moreover, the Thousand Treasures Manor was a demon mountain. Ming Ze sighed and casually summoned a few little demons to take the things in Ji Jings hands and put them in their warm pavilion. He had admitted defeat. Ji Jing would get serious whenever it involved her job. His original n had missed the best opportunity. He could only take out the present and try to bring Ji Jing back to the original birthday atmosphere. Ji Jing saw Ming Ze take out an exquisite wooden box from somewhere and pass it to her. He naturally took her phone and secretly muted it. This is? Ji Jing took the wooden box in surprise. She panicked. Was it a birthday present for her? Its a birthday present. Ming Ze confirmed her guess. See if you like it. Ji Jing opened the wooden box and saw a neatly folded red Daoist robe. With just a touch, she knew that the material was of good quality. There were exquisite patterns on the corners of the robe and sleeves. Upon closer inspection, there was ayer of dark patterns behind the bright patterns. A faint light flowed through the patterns. Oh my god Ji Jing carefully unfolded her Daoist robe. She was almost speechless. Only Daoists knew how precious this Taoist robe was. The bright patterns were embroidered using the best embroidery techniques in the world, while the dark patterns formed a special array pattern. It was embroidered by a special embroiderydy who injected spiritual power. Not only was the design exquisite enough, but more importantly, the drawn array could provide a continuous source of spiritual power for the Taoist priest to cast spells. A daoist robe of this standard was time-consuming,borious, and expensive. It also required the ability to get to know those top-notch embroidery girls who did note out of the world. Almost only the most powerful Taoist masters were qualified to possess it. The Abbey Dean also had one, and it was especially treasured. He would only take it out for important events. Ji Jing had seen him wear it less than twice. Ji Jing had once dreamed that when she received more recognition and grew to be as powerful as the Abbey Dean, she would have a top-notch Taoist robe that belonged to her. However, she did not expect Ming Ze to give it to her on her birthday.. Chapter 128 - 128: Return Chapter 128: Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Do you like it? Ming Ze smiled. Actually, he already knew the answer. Ji Jings surprise and joy were written on her face, but he wanted to hear the answer from her own mouth. I like it! Ji Jing nodded excitedly. I really like it! Ming Ze took the Daoist robe from Ji Jings hands, gently shook it open, and draped it over Ji Jings body.Try it. True red was indeed the best color for a beauty. After wearing this Daoist robe, it made Ji Jings eyes even brighter. She was wearing a Daoist robe, and her heart was thumping wildly. She was so happy that she even forgot the rules of being steady in a Daoist robe and spun around excitedly. It suits Before Ming Ze could say the word you , Ji Jing suddenly hugged him tightly. The girls breath assaulted his face. Ming Ze forgot what he wanted to say and his mind went nk. This is my happiest Birthday! Thank you! Ming Ze! Ji Jing buried her head in Ming Zes chest, her voice muffled. Ming Ze didnt know what to do with his hands. In the end, he gently hugged her shoulders. Youre wee. You deserve all this. Ji Jings eyes were filled with warmth. Today was a wonderful birthday that she had never imagined. She was really happy. She had never received so many gifts before. It was as if she was going to make up for all her birthday regrets tonight. Ji Jing suddenly had an impulse. She looked up. I also want to do something for this celebration. Arent you tired? Ming Ze asked helplessly. Ji Jing nodded and then shook her head. She was so happy that she didnt feel tired at all. Ming Ze turned his head and nced at the moonlight. He reached out and tidied her messy ck hair.Alright then. After that, Ming Ze suddenly carried Ji Jing in his arms and stepped on the moonlight as he rushed into the forest. Ji Jing subconsciously tightened her arms around his neck. She looked up at his strong side profile and asked,Where are you taking me? Ming Ze lowered his head and winked at her. A momentter, Ji Jing sat on the smooth branch of a big tree, wearing a red Taoist robe. She looked down at the man under the tree. The cold moonlight shone on the body of the underling, making him look noble and elegant. Ming Ze stretched out his hand to release a trace of spiritual power into the night, just like a stream flowing into the river and sea. Ming Ze said, Ill get you antern. As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Jing saw a vine crawl out from the branches beside her and wrap around Ming Zes hand. The tender shoot at the top of the vine gently rubbed against Ming Zes palm, looking extremely attached. This isLantern nt? Ji Jing looked at the small rednterns hanging on the vines and said. This is called Hong Gus Mothers-in-a. As Ming Ze spoke, his fingers tapped on the small and exquisitenterns. The fingertips seemed to have magic power, and as they touched thentern, it gradually lit up. The fruits wrapped in thentern were like luminous pearls, emitting bright light, making the rednterns skin as thin as a cicadas wing. Ming Ze looked up and waved at Ji Jing. Come. Ji Jing looked into his eyes and jumped down from the tree without hesitation. Ming Ze caught her with one hand and blew hot air into her ear.Let them clear the way. Ming Ze scattered the small red fruits, and they naturally drifted away with the wind. Suddenly, countless rednterns gradually lit up in the dense branches of the big tree. They were gently blown by the night wind, swaying like small bells. From this tree to the next tree, the faint light formed a path of light and shadow that gradually extended into the unknown distance. Ji Jing watched without blinking. As she breathed, there seemed to be a faint refreshing fragrance in the air. Lets go. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand and walked up the mountain along the path that was covered bynterns. The Ghost Gate is wide open during the Hungry Ghost Festival. For humans, its a night of ghosts and the day with the heaviest Yin Qi. Although demons have no taboos and are not as fragile as humans, and they can still hold a banquet here, they are also natural creatures. They dont like the resentment of ghosts and monsters that much. Therefore, if you want to do something for us Blessing! Ji Jing immediately followed his train of thought. At the moment when the ghost gate closed at dawn, she would perform a blessing ritual for the living beings in the mountain to dispel the bad luck and pray for good luck. This was the greatest reward Ji Jing could do for the demons.. Chapter 129 - 129: Blessing Chapter 129: Blessing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes. Ming Ze smiled and nodded. Do a blessing ritual under the first ray of sunlight at the top of the mountain. All the demons in the vi will be able to feel your kindness tonight. A grand ceremony was also the best greeting gift for Ji Jings grand Daoist robe. The two of them slowly walked up to the top of the mountain. The red lights swayed along the way and the cool breeze blew. It was a different kind of fun. When he reached the top of the mountain and looked down at the entire mountain, the sky just happened to brighten. Ming Ze conjured a table and yellow paper out of thin air, and Ji Jing sessfully prepared for the ritual. A red color suddenly appeared on the horizon, and arge-scale blessing ceremony began. The day before, she had only broken into the haunted house once and had already exhausted her spiritual power. Today, Ji Jing felt more at ease when she held a blessing ceremony that covered the entire demon mountain. She continuously circted her spiritual power, and the chanting of blessings apanied the light of the sunrise through the forest andnded on the vi and thekeside. After the nights revelry, many demons were exhausted. Some fell asleep in the mountain vi, while others simply rested by theke. However, there were also a few who were reluctant to part with the good wine and continued to drink on the roof of the vi. There were also some who were energetic enough to gather on the shore to watch the sunrise and enjoy the aftertaste of this feast. Hmm? The drunk tree spirit by theke suddenly felt its body lighten, and the hangover pain seemed to have lessened a lot. Todays sunriseCan it heal? The snake demon leaning against the tree root was surprised to find that the illness left behind by the battle many years ago had actually improved a little. God, did you make ginseng soup?Little Kid Ginseng also stretched out its roots. This feeling was morefortable than when it nestled in thend it had carefully chosen. When did the Thousand Treasures Vige be so spiritual? Should he just take root here? Is there someone to pray for blessings? Or are they leaning against the old banyan tree, well-informed? The voice ising from the top of the mountain. How strange. A human Daoist priest? In the past thousand years, the number of Taoist priests who were willing to pray for demons could be counted on two hands, right?A round panda rolled around in a circle. Its voice was a very calm male voice, and it transformed into a slightly chubby little boy. Oh! I know, its the human beside Ming Ze!Kid Ginseng was enlightened. Hehe, I didnt give you the wrong ginseng. The people Ming Ze brought are indeed extraordinary! Youre amazing. You dare to call Ming Ze by his name?The merman floating in theke heard it and teased. What dare I not do? Grandpa, I also have 500 years of experience!The ginseng baby was very stubborn. It had only lived for 500 years in its main body. Only she knew how guilty it sounded when it said this. He hasnt even been a demon for ten years. How is that considered five hundred years of experience? The three-legged Golden Crow on the treetop snorted coldly. It was really the oldest among them. Kid Ginseng dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. However, your taste is quite good. Thats a very talented human. I saw her from afar. The snake demonpletely stretched out its snake tail, allowing the old wound to wee the grace better. She looks like a teenager, a child among humans, but she can actually do such a big ritual. Her talent is amazing. The person our family head has taken a fancy to is naturally not ordinary!The drunkard on the roof of the vi mumbled in agreement. You can hear gossip from so far away? Go to sleep! The panda rolled his eyes when he heard the voice. He turned around, and his expression softened a lot. Its not umon to see Taoist priests with amazing talent. But her kind intentions are very rare. In this world, there were humans and demons. It was very difficult for humans to obtain the favor of a big demon, and it was equally difficult for small demons to obtain the blessing of a Taoist priest. Since Ming Ze had brought Ji Jing to the banquet, the demons would not reject him. However, they did not expect her to be willing to give a blessing ceremony in return. The merman had just transformed into his human form and climbed ashore when he heard the pandas baby-faced words. He immediatelyughed out loud, Manor Lord, dont say such things when youre already like this. Do you know that youre acting like a child pretending to be an adult now? Shut up! The pandas face fell. Dont be noisy, dont be noisy. The old banyan tree shook its branches and advised. If I had known earlier, I would have given her something to befriend her. Sigh, its all your fault. Why did you snatch it so quickly?The mermaid sighed and sat beside the tree roots. She had brought some mermaid pearls with her tonight, but they were so popr that they were all distributed by the monsters in a short while.. Chapter 130 - 130: Awakening Chapter 130: Awakening Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Next time, the manor lord will hold another banquet and invite her over! Kid Ginseng shook his head and felt proud of himself. He was still the smartest. This suggestion was immediately supported by many demons. The panda could only nod again and again. The prayer ceremony gradually came to an end. After all, she had been tired all day and had stayed upte. Ji Jing inevitably felt sleepy after the ceremony. Ming Ze carried her on his back and walked down the mountain. Ji Jing didnt know where Ming Ze would take her, but she felt at ease lying on Ming Zes back. In a daze, she half-opened her eyes and looked out. In the early morning mist, the swaying lights were like colorful colors in a kaleidoscope, beautiful and peerless. Unknowingly, Ji Jings eyes slowly closed, allowing herself to be immersed in her dream. In her pocket, her phone, which had been muted at some point, lit up unwillingly. One message after another urately appeared on the phone every hour, fully demonstrating the perseverance of the sender. The local god replied, Actually, I just need to ce an incense table, put some food and fruits on it, and then light a few incense sticks to worship. The local god replied, Alright, just three incense sticks and a few fruits will do. The local god said, Only three incense sticks will do. The local god: Hello? Are you still there? The local god was speechless. The local god: I told you that you would lose me easily like this. In a daze, Ji Jing opened her eyes again. When she saw the white ceiling, she was stunned. It took her a long time to realize that she had returned to the Ji familys room. For a moment, Ji Jing felt a sense of loss as if she had just woken up from a dream. However, when she turned her head and saw the dazzling array of small gifts on the desk, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief. So it wasnt a dream. When Ming Ze sent her back, he had already packed up his things. His Taoist robe had been taken off and ced neatly back into the wooden box. The various gifts received at the banquet were also arranged in different categories. The bouquet of strange flowers was ced in a vase for maintenance. Beside it was the red plum in Ji Jings hair. Ji Jing smiled. Mingze was still so meticulous. She first wanted to put away the Taoist robes, but after hesitating for a while, she decided to put them away in the wardrobe. He ced the vase by the window. The sunlight apanied the petals, the ginseng roots were put into the box, the wine that Bai Li had given him was ced in the shade, and.. Ji Jing busied herself with arranging the gifts one by one, but her heart was filled with satisfaction. It turned out that receiving a birthday gift was such a happy thing. When she was young, she had envied other children receiving many gifts. Later, when she grew up, she epted that she was different from others, but it did not mean that she had forgotten. Although the monsters might not know that it was her birthday, it unexpectedly filled the gap in her childhood. After tidying up, Ji Jing finally packed her things properly and turned on her phone. He did not expect to be flooded with messages from the local god. Ji Jing was speechless. The local god asked,ls it time for the sacrifice? Ji Jing: Why are you so insistent on finding someone to sacrifice to? The local god said, Ill tell you after you offer a sacrifice. Ji Jing said, Tell me and Ill offer sacrifices to you. The local god was speechless. The local god replied, Of course its because incense is the meaning of my existence! Ji Jings expression became strange. True immortals indeed relied on incense to support themselves. Only when living beings believed in it could it exist in this world. If no one believed in it, it was destined to die. However, this local god was not a real immortal, so why would he eat incense? This persons acting was quite real. Ji Jing shook her head and did not reply for the time being. This local god was different from the fake Daoists. He worked hard to fulfill the wishes of the people who made the wishes, and the reward was not money, but incense. He seemed to be ying the role of a god very professionally. Ji Jing didnt know that he was cheating ordinary people of their money, so she didnt n to do anything against him. He kept the local gods WeChat only because he was curious why someone would seriously y the role of a god. Knock, knock! Before Ji Jing could think of a reason, someone knocked on the door. Ji Jing? Are you awake? Its Ji Yis voice that has been thoroughly suppressed What is it? Ji Jing walked forward and opened the door. Third Brother is awake. He wants to see you. Ji Yis gaze was a little erratic.. Are you going? Chapter 131 - 131: Not Going Chapter 131: Not Going Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing nced at him. In the past, when Ji Yi interacted with her, no matter what she said, she would be a little angry. Why had her attitude changed recently? If you have something to say, just say it. If theres nothing else, I wont go. Ji Jing looked at Ji Yi and said straightforwardly. He probably wants to thank youAlright. Ji Yi scratched her head. She wasnt too sure either, but her third brothers attitude seemed to be so. Ji Jing looked away speechlessly. What gratitude did she have to travel so far to hear? It was said to be gratitude, but this formation looked more like listening to an imperial edict. She simply waved her hand. Im not going. Im just doing things for money, not doing charity. He deserves this kind of love debt. If it wasnt for the fact that the peach blossom tribtion involved forbidden techniques, I wouldnt have cared. Theres nothing to thank me. Ji Yi sighed softly. She had already expected this oue. Ji Jing was absolutely unwilling to go. However, Ji Jing seemed to have thought of something and suddenly asked,ls Yang Min still in the hospital? Yes, shes still in the hospital. She doesnt look like shell wake up anytime soon. Ji Yi nodded. Whats the matter? If she wakes up, I have to go and see her and ask who told her the method of the peach blossom tribtion. Shes an ordinary person, so she shouldnt be able toe into contact with these things. This was thest suspicious point in the Peach Blossom Tribtion incident. Ji Jing naturally needed to figure it out. The veins on Ji Yis forehead twitched. She was speechless. This girl was still like this. She didnt care about her own family, but she cared about others. However, Ji Yi didnt feel too angry. Was he really used to this girls style? Ji Yi shook her head, trying to get rid of the messy thoughts in her mind. Alright, Ill let the hospital know. By the way, since youve helped Third Brother this time, Ill help you plead for Third Brother to agree to let you study at Linjiang High School. Ji Jing was very surprised and waved her hand in front of Ji Yi. Youve been possessed? He actually wanted to help her? The degree of strangeness was not just that the sun rose from the west, but that the sun began to revolve around the earth, right? Ji Yi was furious and avoided him in disgust. I want to get along well with you. Why dont you believe me? Why was this girl always covered in thorns, as if she wanted to go against him? Ji Jing looked Ji Yi up and down and found that he really did seem to be sincere in saying this. Only then did she soften her tone.Alright, I appreciate your kindness, but theres no need. Ill take the transfer exam myself. Youre going to take the exam? Linjiang High Schools transfer exam is famous for being difficult. School is about to start, can you pass?Ji Yi frowned and advised kindly,You probably dont know, but Third Brother knows the board of directors of Linjiang High School. As long as he gives in, itll be easy for his family to donate another building. Its easy, but I dont want to.Ji Jing crossed her arms and refused. You are the owner of the game. Ji Yi had a headache. Why was she so stubborn? Have you ever thought about what would happen if you didnt get in? You only have one chance to transfer. If you dont get in, you can only be randomly assigned. What if youre assigned to the worst school? Then go. Ji Jing didnt really care. It doesnt matter which school it is. She was serious. In the past ten years, most of her studies were self-taught. She had very little time in school, so whether the school was good or bad did not affect her much. Moreover, after tutoring at Ming Zes house for the past few days, she realized that the transfer exam at Linjiang High School was not as difficult as she had imagined. In Ming Zes words, she could enter any ordinary ss. Only the key ss at Linjiang High School required her to work hard. Ji Yi was helpless. No one could persuade this girl when she got angry, but he really had to let her go to school. Please make way. I still have to go out.Ji Jing pushed Ji Yi, who was blocking the door, away. Go out? Where are you going? Ji Yi hurriedly followed. Live broadcast. Ji Jing walked straight to the outside. Her birthday birthday was over, and she was finally an adult today. She had to start her live broadcast business again. Live broadcast? What are you streaming? It cant be a haunted house, right? Ji Yi frowned and thought of the livestream rooms that were used to explore secrets. She hurriedly tried to pull Ji Jing back.. Chapter 132 - 132: Support Chapter 132: Support Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ji Jing seemed to know what he was going to do. Her wrist cleverly dodged him, but she didnt stop walking. Maybe in the future. Now, Im mainly doing fortune-telling. Ji Yi heaved a sigh of relief. She still remembered how Ji Jing had copsed from herst ritual. If Ji Jing livestreamed her visit to the haunted house every day, wouldnt she have to perform rituals like this every day? That would be too dangerous. If it was just a fortune-telling, it should be fine. Are you short of money? If you need money, Ill give it to you. You dont have to do these messy jobs.Ji Yi still clung on to Ji Jings side and tried to persuade her. Im short of money, but Im not short of money either. Ji Jing walked to the door and pulled it open halfway. She finally stopped and turned around to stare at Ji Yi. Im short of the money I earned myself, not the money you Ji family gave me. Oh, right, you dont know, right? The five million yuan fromst time has already been donated. Huh? Ji Yi looked at her through the door in disbelief. Was she stupid? He didnt keep such arge sum of money for his own use and donated it? Ji Jing wasnt stupid. She just didnt want the Ji familys money. The money she had extorted from Ji Yi and the fake Taoist priest was donated to the orphanage in the name of the Taoist temple. She was an adult and had the ability to work. She would naturally earn the money she had to spend. No need to thank me. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows slyly. Her figure shed and she pulled the door open, firmly locking Ji Yi inside. Wait! Wait! Closing the door again? Ji Yi wanted to continue chasing after her, but she realized that the door wouldnt open no matter how hard she tried. After a while, Ji Jing had already run away without a trace. Tsk! Ji Yi looked at the empty door and was rather speechless. What are you looking around for?Ji Ying walked over from the side. Ji Ling and Ji Ming were a step behind. They had been on a short business trip these few days to deal with overseas affairs. They had just returned to the country today, so Ji Ying went to the airport to pick them up. That girl Ji Jing is going to study at No. 13 High School!Ji Yi was upset and said unhappily. The No. 13 High School was the worst high school in C City. The students were either those who had just passed the middle school entrance examination or those who had failed to get into high school and spent money to get a diploma. The school atmosphere was extremely chaotic. What? Why is she going to No. 13 High School? Ji Ying didnt understand. Their family wasnt so poor that they had to send her to such a ce, right? What nonsense are you talking about? Why would Jingjing go to that kind of ce?Ji Ming frowned. Seeing that Ji Ming had alsoe, Ji Yi had no choice but to retract her earlier words and exin the entire matter. He thought that everyone would be as anxious as him after hearing this and think of ways to persuade Ji Jing. He did not expect his brothers and father to be more calm than the other. If she wants to take the exam, then so be it. I think she seems very confident.Ji Ying recalled all the experiences she had with Ji Jing and realized that she had done what she said. Since she had decided to enter Linjiang High School this time, she must have been confident. He wanted to see what kind of results Ji Jing could get. Ji Yings attitude was not so supportive as to say that he did not care. Of course, I believe that she will be able to pass the test.Ji Mings tone was very firm. In fact, he didnt have much confidence in his heart, but of course, he had to support his daughter in front of others. Yes. Ji Ling didnt say anything, but he wasnt as anxious as Ji Yi. What? Was he the only one who was anxious? Ji Yi was a little confused. When did Ji Jing win so much support? You really care about her. Ji Yi, youve changed.Ji Ying patted Ji Yis shoulder and giggled as he led him into the house. Her surname is Ji. If she doesnt do well, it will be a disgrace to our Ji family.Ji Yi refused to admit it, but it was precisely because he had begun to treat Ji Jing as a member of the family that he was anxious. Yes, Jingjing is a good child. Youre willing to worry about her, which means that youre gradually epting her.Ji Ming was very gratified. He knew that it would take some time for Ji Jing to integrate into the family, but he also believed that Ji Jings good side would be seen by everyone sooner orter. I already said I didnt Ji Yi pped Ji Yings hand away and argued stubbornly. What Ji Yi didnt know was that a figure on the second floor had seen everything. Ji Yao knew that her father and brother were returning home today and had specially prepared to wee them. She did not expect to see Ji Yi and Ji Yao bickering first. Ji Yi spoke awkwardly, but her words were full of concern. Ji Jing wanted to enter Linjiang High School, and her father and two brothers supported it. Ji Yao looked at her dress with a dim gaze. Thev were all talking about Ji Jing, and no one thought of her. Ji Yao secretly clenched her fists. She wouldnt let Ji Jing take her family away so easily.. Chapter 133 - 133: Second Live Broadcast Chapter 133: Second Live Broadcast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing went to the familiar inte cafe again. Last time, Wang Gu gave her unlimited free ess. This time, Ji Jing brought two amulets for Wang Gu and his girlfriend. [The state-certified Taoist priest is reading his fortune online! Private Message Divination!] The livestream room that had been silent for several days suddenly lit up again. The livestream notification was quickly automatically pushed to the homepage of all the fans who followed it. [The host is finally broadcasting!] [Read private messages! Streamer, read my private messages! Ive been sending private messages for a few days! Host, help me take a look!] [What kind of live broadcast is this? The host is so good-looking.] [Fortune telling? How could such a scammer start a live broadcast now? Isnt the manager going to seal it?] [The one in front must be a neer. Look at the previous live broadcast recording. The host is really capable!] [What private message? Ive waited for four whole days. Im really in a hurry!] [Im here for fame! Was this the popr fortune-telling live broadcast from the day before yesterday?] To Ji Jings surprise, the live broadcast room was not because she had not started broadcasting for a few days and returned to silence. Her poprity was even higher than the first time she started broadcasting. Ji Jing looked at thements on the bullet screen and realized that it was because some viewers had edited the previous live broadcast into a Short videos that had be popr for a while. As a result, she had been gaining more and more fans even though she had not started streaming. Yes, Im back. Thank you for waiting.Ji Jing smiled at the camera and ced three copper coins on the table. As usual, private messages are free of charge. If you get it right, youll be rewarded. If you get it wrong, you wont be charged. [Host, look at me!!] [Already sent a private message!] [Try it while there are fewer people.] [Really? Is it that effective?] [I dont know. Im here to see the host in person. It doesnt matter if its a divination or something.] Ji Jing opened the private message and received a lot of content. Thetest one was from Sunset . Thisizen wants to ask about her daughters studies. Ji Jing read her message carefully and threw three coins on the table. Yes, her studies are smooth, so theres no need to worry. However, this year, she will face an important choice that will affect her future path. If you follow your heart, you will have an unexpected surprise. [Are you talking about the college entrance examination?] [Thats nothing. I can also say that. The person who asked about his studies must be having an entrance exam soon. Which exam cant I use this sentence?]] [Its a little fake. Hes even giving tips for this? [Did you just send me a private message?] [It was all nned out. One question, one answer. They colluded with each other to get the answer in advance. It was like magic. Whoever believed it would be stupid.] [Dont be anxious. Ive watched the first live broadcast and Im waiting for a reversal.] [She really knows how to calcte. Youll know when you watch.] This question was too general. The viewers in the live broadcast room did not buy it and asked for another calction. Ji Jing wasnt in a hurry. True gold was not afraid of fire. She calcted a few different things. Her studies, love, and career were all the directions that people often asked for, and none of them were wrong. After a few rounds, he even specially selected the private message of the audience with the loudest doubts. This kind person wants to calcte where he left his phone?Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and found it funny. This is the strangest question Ive received in my current position, but its not impossible. This time, Ji Jing took out a talisman as a support and threw the three copper coins. Hmm, go back to the scenes rted to nts that youve been to recently. Perhaps there will be results.Ji Jing looked at the divination carefully. However, time is limited. If you exceed the time limit, you wont be able to find it. [This works too???] [Isnt this a little ridiculous? If this is true, Ill perform a handstand to wash my hair for everyone.] [I feel that its a little difficult to find a phone. The host has even used a new prop.] [Thats called a talisman, not a prop!] [The question master had argued quite a few times before. Where is he now? Have you gone to look for it?] [Ive realized that the host likes to pick on those who doubt her. My sister is so ruthless. I love her so much!] [Will the streamer choose me if I pretend that I dont believe you?] Ji Jing couldnt encourage this kind of atmosphere. She threatened with a smile,Theres no such thing. I picked them randomly. You might not be chosen by me if you scold me in the live broadcast room, but you will definitely be banned by the management. [Sister, youre really popr. You even have a housekeeper?] [Wheres the question subject just now? Did you find my phone? Im in a hurry!] Chapter 134 - 134: New Online Divination Service Chapter 134: New Online Divination Service Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Found it The streamer was really amazing. She had been to a flower shop the day before yesterday and had just called them. They had indeed found a cell phone.] The viewer who was looking for the phone had questioned Ji Jing the most. Now that he had found the phone, he was willing to admit defeat. He simply posted the rm record when the phone was lost and the chat record with the flower shop owner on the homepage. [The police record is here. Im really impressed. I take back all my previous doubts.] This message was apanied by a high reward, and the live broadcast room instantly became lively. [Hahahaha, the doubtful members in front of you, hurry up ande out!] [Thats amazing! Streamer, I want to learn too!] [Thats amazing!] [Tsk, isnt there someone who wants to wash her hair upside down? I told you not to be anxious. Now, there are 20,000 people waiting for you in the live broadcast room.] [You can even find a cell phone. If you really have the ability, why dont you go to the polices Anti-Kidnapping Office? How many lost children can we find?] [I want to find someone! Streamer, can you help me!?] [I also want to look for the ne that I lost two years ago. Its really important to me. Can the host take a look at the private message?] Ji Jing shook her head as if she had expected this. There are certain conditions to find things or people. The more conditions there are, the clearer the guidance will be. If the conditions are not sufficient, it will be difficult to find them. We were able to find this phone because he didnt lose it for long. Moreover, he didnt move after he lost it, so we found it very quickly. As for the other things, the situation is different. Especially if he had moved after being lost, he could only follow the route he had taken while searching. This was not as efficient as calling the police to check the surveince cameras. After Ji Jing said that, the live stream gradually calmed down. However, there were still people who were unwilling and wanted Ji Jing to help them find him. A few secondster, an eye-catching message that the audience had paid to send appeared on the screen. [Streamer, please take a look at the private message. Help me find a person. Any clues will do.] This eye-catchingment was already the most expensive tip in the live broadcast room, and it quickly ignited everyones enthusiasm for discussion. [Who are you looking for?] [WowSo rich!] [If you really want to find someone, why dont you hire a private detective? Its much more reliable than this Taoist priest.] [If youre willing to tip so much money to find someone, you must have tried everything, but it didnt work. Thats why you came to seek help from metaphysics, right?] [Im guessing that the family lost their child] [I agree with the previous statement. When you have no other choice, you can only resort to non-scientific methods.] [I only want one-tenth of the money. Ill help you dig three feet into the ground to find it!] [Forget it. If I give the streamer money, at least Ill have some clues. If I give you money, its just throwing it into the water to listen to the sound!] Alright, Ill take a look. Ji Jing frowned slightly. However, as she said, the probability of finding it was uncertain. This unwilling audience might not get the result they wanted even after spending a lot of money. If she couldnt calcte the results, she would have to give her a refund after she logged off. Ji Jing thought to herself. Although this richdy was generous with her money, the information in her private messages was pitifully little. Ji Jing only knew that it was her junior high school brother who suddenly disappeared after school one day. The rich woman only reported her brothers birth characters, and there was almost no other information. If the rich womans audience was in C City, then things would be better done. Ji Jing could go to her house to find some things rted to her brother to help her search, but her IP was in the neighboring city, so Ji Jing could only rely on the screen. Ji Jing decided to use her best tracing talisman. The three copper coins spun in the air a few times andnded steadily on the table. However, the more she looked at the divination, the more tightly she frowned. How could there be such a coincidence? The location of the person that this richdy was looking for pointed to the Thousand Treasures Vige?! No, it was near the Thousand Treasures Manor However, from his birth characters, he was obviously an ordinary person. He should not be able to enter the Gremlin Mountain. Ji Jing quickly made a new divination. This time, it was to check his life condition. Fortunately, the divination showed that he was still healthy and safe. Ji Jing suddenly thought of the local god that she had neglected this morning.. Could it be that the younger brother of this rich woman had gone to find the local god to pray and fulfill his wish before disappearing? Chapter 135 - 135: Looking for Someone Chapter 135: Looking for Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion [Whats going on?] [The anchors frowned expression cant be calcted, can it?] [Why is there a new gossip? It seems to be difficult to calcte. [The first time I saw the anchor twice, was it not urate?] [It seems that it is really difficult to find the missing person, and the metaphysical means may not be useful.] The audience in the live broadcast room also became anxious. Its not a good thing for an ordinary person to break into the demon mountain alone. Ji Jing didnt have time to respond to the audience in the live broadcast room and sent a message to thendlord first: Ji Jing: Is there a junior high school student who goes to your ce to offer sacrifices? Land Lord: No. After a while, he seemed to remember something. Land Lord: However, I saw a human teenager passing by at the foot of the mountain yesterday. Ji Jing: Do you know where he went? Land Lord: He walked out of my perception range. All I know is that he seems to have gone to the demon mountain. This is not good. It has been a day since the rich woman said that she disappeared, but the gossip shows that he has been near the demon mountain of Wanbaozhuang. Yesterday was the Zhongyuan Festival, the ghost gate was opened, hundreds of ghosts traveled at night, and the demons in Wanbaozhuang reveled. Whether it is spending the night in the demon mountain, not entering the demon mountain, or spending the night in the nearby mountain forest, it is not good news for a human teenager who has neither the ability to survive in the wild nor the ability to deal with demons and ghosts. When you enter the demon mountain, you may be taken away and hidden by some demon. If you dont enter the demon mountain, there is also the risk of various wild animal attacks and getting lost in the mountains and forests andck of water and food. Ji Jing pondered for a moment and found that the time to find someone was pressing, so she looked up at the camera carefully: Its urgent. Thats all for todays live broadcast. I have to find the missing teenager first. As soon as she finished speaking, she directly turned off the live broadcast. Ah??? [Did you really lose your child?] [No C Ive only watched it for an hour! Dont abandon us!] [Isnt this script too exaggerated?] [Is there a clue? If there is a clue, why dont you call the police to find it yourself? [Wow, theres suspense! Wait for a follow-up. Will the anchore again tomorrow? [I have a hunch that if the anchor really finds someone back, it will definitely be popr again.] After the live broadcast was closed, the bullet screen was still lively, and Ji Jing took care of it and hurriedly switched to the background and found the rich woman. Ji Jing: I found his current location, but the location is a little special. Feifei Bai: How much is it? As long as you can find him, offer the price directly. Ji Jing: No, the money just now is enough. But is it convenient for you toe to this address on the outskirts of C? Bring some of his usual items. I need your help with someone. The address given by Ji Jing is a film and television city scenic spot near Wanbaozhuang. The rich woman named Flying Flying White immediately agreed and said that she would go there directly by helicopter and arrive today. Ji Jing, who was still nning the convergent route, suddenly chucked. It turned out that the rich womans travel was like this, or poverty limited her imagination. However, it is also a good thing to save time for the other party to arrive as soon as possible. Because of the involvement of Wanbaozhuang, Ji Jing immediately contacted Mingze. With Mingze, she was better to enter the demon mountain. Dont worry, Ill go with you. Mingzes voice was very calm and calmed Ji Jings anxious mood. There are mazes on the mountain. For human beings, it is difficult to get in and out of the demon mountain. He may not be fine. Hmm. Ji Jing nodded and calmed down a little. Mingze quickly rushed to Ji Jings side and took her to meet the audience. However, two hourster, the scene in the scenic homestay on the outskirts of C City was beyond everyones expectation. Why are you here? Ji Jing and Ji Ying looked at each other. This film and television city is mypanys industry, Ji Ying said confidently. I apanied my friend here. Why are you here? Let me introduce it, Bai Fei, theizen of Flying White, exined that she contacted Ji Ying in order to find an apron for her helicopter. Ji Ying heard that she wasing to find her brother Bai Wang, and it was incumbent on her to be present in person as a friend. Bai Fei was dressed in a delicate cyan cheongsam, with long hair behind his head, and a small handbag in his hand. He looked at a dignified and elegant woman.. He clearly exined the whole story and looked at Mingze: Who is this one? Chapter 136 - 136: Bai Wang Chapter 136: Bai Wang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Mingze. Ming Ze didnt have much emotion towards unimportant people and introduced them coldly. Hes my friend, and hes here to help, Ji Jing exined. Did you bring Bai Wangs usual items? Time is of the essence. We must hurry up and enter the mountain. Ji Ying looked suspiciously between Ji Jing and Ming Ze. When did Ji Jing make such a noble friend? Moreover, this person was following her so closely. Was he a friend or a boyfriend? Bai Fei handed a small box from his handbag to Ji Jing. This is the pendant he used to wear. Before we lost contact, the rope broke and was sent to be repaired, so he didnt bring it. Ji Jing took the pendant. It was a warm jade with a faint trace of spiritual power on it. It seemed to be a pendant with a certain protective effect. However, Bai Wang did not bring it with him. In addition, Bai Wang also provided more information. Bai Wang was wearing a blue hip-hop pants dress when he left. His hair was dyed bright orange, and he had five or six earrings on his ears and a few armbands on his arm. Ji Jing paused. This description sounded like a rebellious youth. No wonder Bai Fei didnt find it unbelievable when he heard that Bai Wang, a teenage junior high school student, had run away from home and ran to the mountains in the neighboring suburbs. Where is Bai Wang? Ill go with you. My people are on their way. They can help search the mountain.Bai Fei said as he took the sportswear from his assistant. When she saw the mountain range that Ji Jing had given her, she guessed that Bai Wang was probably in the mountains. Ill go with you guys! Ji Ying said. His gaze would asionally fall on Ming Ze. For some reason, he felt a sense of danger when he looked at Ming Ze. No, none of you can go. His location is very special. Ordinary people cant go. Ji Jing refused sternly. If an ordinary human who had no spiritual power and had nevere into contact with the world of metaphysics entered the mountain of demons, on one hand, it was very likely that they would be targeted by demons. Not all demons had good intentions. On the other hand, it was also a great shock for ordinary people to suddenlye into contact with another world of fantasy. Well go look for him. You guys stay here and wait for news. Ming Zes attitude was equally unyielding. Gremlins Mountain was a rare ce for demons to gather in peace. He did not wish for humans to disturb them. The four of them didnt say anything for a while. In the end, Ji Ying and Bai Feipromised. Ten minutester, in the forest near the Thousand Treasures Manor. Can you sense where he is?Ji Jing asked as she looked at the trees and flowers that were rapidly retreating in the surroundings. Her divinations eventually led her in a general direction, but the specific location still had to be found slowly. Ming Ze stopped on a huge tree covered in vines. He casually plucked a few unknown fruits from the vines, crushed one of them, and threw it into the air. As the fruit fragrance spread, Ming Ze said,I cant sense it, but someone must know. Who was it? Ji Jing was puzzled. She saw a few ck and furry little heads carefully poking out from behind the surrounding bushes and trees, as if they were ying whack-a-mole. Oh right, these were the mountain demons created by the mountain god. They were everywhere, so werent they the best eyes? Ming Ze was also nning this. He tossed the fruit in his hand and asked, Have you seen a 13-or 14-year-old human youth? The little mountain demons looked at each other and shook their heads. Ming Ze frowned. That shouldnt be the case. At this moment, Ji Jing thought for a moment and said, Then have you seen an orange-haired Is it a demon? She suddenly broke a branch and drew it on the ground. The intelligence of the little mountain demon was very low, so it might not even be able to tell who was a demon and who was a human. The strange appearance of Bai Wang in Bai Feis description might be thought to be a demon that had not sessfully transformed. This time, the little mountain demons recognized him, and they all nodded their heads as if they were pounding garlic. They happily jumped around on the spot, as if they had achieved something extraordinary. Ming Ze then fed them a few fruits as a reward and let them lead the way. The little mountain demons ate the fruit and were very obedient, scrambling to lead the way. Ming Ze and Ji Jing followed them all the way, gradually heading deeper into the mountain. The surrounding vegetation grew more and more lush, and the air became fresher and fresher. Not long after, the winding path was cut off,pletely hidden in the grass that reached his calves. However, the little mountain demons didnt seem to have any intention of stopping. The deeper they went, the more excited they seemed to be, bouncing higher than before. asionally, he would turn around to see if Ming Ze and Ji Jing were following him, silently urging them. Come,e quickly.. Chapter 137 - 137: Tiankeng Chapter 137: Tiankeng Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing was bold and kept chasing after him. They came to a grasnd. A gust of wind blew from the other end of the spacious grasnd to this end. The knee-high grass swayed with the wind, emitting an indescribable coldness in the darkness. Ji Jings gaze followed the figures of the mountain demons. After they arrived at the empty grasnd, they seemed to have forgotten that there were two people following behind them. They all bounced towards the center of the grasnd. No, not just them. Ji Jing was surprised to see the little mountain demons jumping over from all directions. They bounced and bounced, drawing a semicircle in the air, then bounced into the center of the grass and disappeared. It was still daytime, but the center of the grasnd seemed gloomy, like a huge monster lurking in the dark, waiting for the prey to arrive with its mouth open, and the mountain goblins would nevere out after jumping in. A cold wind blew, and Ji Jing suddenly felt her scalp go numb. What is there? Ming Ze wasnt sure, but he wasnt afraid. Ji Jing went over to take a look, but what she saw stunned the two of them. A huge sinkhole appeared in front of them. The sinkhole wasnt deep, and it was filled with reed-like nts. As the mountain demons jumped up and down, they were smashed to the ground, but they quickly returned to their original state. In the center of the crater, there was a circle of broken walls. A bright orange was sitting next to a broken wall. It was extremely eye-catching in the vast green. For the first time, Ji Jing was d that Bai Wangs rebellious disguise had provided too much help in the process of finding the person. Is he unconscious? Are we going over? Ji Jing considered carefully. From her point of view, this circle of broken walls was obviously some kind of man-made building. In ancient times, most of the arrays were arranged in circles. Even if the buildings on top were eroded and copsed after hundreds of years of wind and rain, the array inside might not be damaged. Therefore, they could not rashly enter this unknown area. Ming Ze looked around. They werent sure where the ruins were, but those who had lived here for a long time would definitely know. Lets ask someone first. Ming Ze took out a bone flute from his sleeve pocket and gently blew it. The deste sound spread exceptionally far. Not long after, rustling sounds and collisions came from the forest. Ji Jing saw a ck and white ball rolling down the hill from afar. What is it? The ck and white dumplingss voice echoed in the forest. After much difficulty, he managed to knock away the little mountain demon that was blocking his way and rolled straight in front of the two of them. When it patted the soil and got up, it turned out to be a panda. However, he was cursing inelegantly in his heart. Damn it! Why is there a sinkhole here? I didnt see the cliff beside the sinkhole just now. I almost broke my tailbone! Ji Jing couldnt tell what the panda looked like, but she had a feeling that it wasnt the same one she had seen in the vi yesterday. Pan Bao, the owner of the Thousand Treasures Manor. Ming Ze gave a simple introduction to Ji Jing, gesturing for him to look at the ruins in the sinkhole. What is that ce? Huh? Pan Bao rubbed his butt and looked over. How would I know? When did this happen? Ji Jing looked at Pan Bao curiously and found that he was indeed still the same as when he was a panda. He was at his softest and cutest. It was hard to imagine that this was the owner of such a huge vi. You dont know either? Ming Ze was a little surprised. The Thousand Treasures Manor had been open for hundreds of years, and Pan Bao had lived here for hundreds of years. How could he not know that there was a sinkhole and an area simr to an array formation here? This Pan Bao looked around carefully and did not find anything special. However, when hebined it with the mountainside where the sinkhole was located, he suddenly had a bold idea. Oh! Pan Bao suddenly understood. This is the residence of the old mountain god, right? The old mountain god had left too early. After hundreds of years, he could not even recognize Pan Bao. Old Mountain God? Ji Jing retracted her curious gaze and looked back at the center of the pit. This seemed to make sense. If it was the old mountain gods residence, it was no wonder that the little mountain demon was so eager to jump into the pit. However, the old Mountain God had obviously passed away long ago, and this array that was maintained by the Mountain Gods spiritual power would also lose its effectiveness. It was not a big problem to enter directly.. Chapter 138 - 138: Bai Wang Chapter 138: Bai Wang Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, as they neared the circle, they still felt an inexplicable chill. Wait a moment. Why dont you call thend god over? Hes familiar with the old mountain god.Pan Bao was the first to retreat. He was only called over by Ming Ze to ask for directions. This ce did not have to be entered. Although the old mountain god is gone, he is still a god. I dont dare to enter!Pan Bao hesitated for a moment before admitting defeat. Although the mountain god was a god who guarded the entire mountain range, the mountain god was not without a temper, especially in the early years when there were always fights between immortals. It wasmon to set up defensive or even offensive arrays in their homes. The tiny defense of an immortal was an unbearable pain for an ordinary demon. The long ears of the reed-like nts swayed in the wind, inexplicably creating a gloomy atmosphere on the sunny day. Ji Jing nodded cautiously, but before she could contact the local god, the bright orange color suddenly moved and met her eyes. The boy seemed to have just woken up from his dream. He scratched his head.Tsk, Ive already hidden in this ravine. How did you find me? Bai Fei asked you toe and call me? Where is she? Hmm? This sentence was a little interesting. Are you hiding here from that Bai Fei? Ji Jing asked. Pan Bao didnt have time to care about Bai Fei. His entire body was stiff. Hey, hey, hey, when did he wake up? Was this an ordinary human? The panda couldnt be discovered when it spoke, right?! But even if a panda appeared in the mountains, it didnt seem to be any better! Pan Bao imagined everything from the moment he was reported to the zoo to the moment Ji Jing and her brother abducted a national treasure to the police station. Unexpectedly, the other party calmly took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and lit it up. He blew out a mouthful of smoke and nced at Ji Jing and the panda from the corner of his eyes. You dont know me? he asked after sizing him up. Then what are you doing here? Do you want tomit suicide by jumping Ott the cliff! Ji Jing pointed at the panda. Were here to find him. Of course, this was nonsense. Ji Jing only realized that this rebellious youth who had run away from home was very wary of people rted to Bai Fei. Oh. As the man spoke, he nced at Ji Jing and the corners of his mouth twitched. Panda? Its really rare. As expected, after living for a long time, he could see all kinds of strange monsters. Ji Jing and Ming Ze looked at each other. It seemed that Bai Wang was different from what they had expected. He seemed to have some understanding of demons. Yes, we came to attend the banquet held at the Thousand Treasures Manor yesterday. What about you? Why did youe here? Ji Jing asked first. Ming Ze took two steps forward and stepped into the ruins. However, nothing special happened. He gave Ji Jing a look. Ji Jing followed him in. The Mountain Gods aura seemed to havepletely disappeared, leaving behind these useless broken stones. Im just tired of staying here and looking for a ce to think about life.Bai Wang didnt seem to understand why they were so nervous.What are you nervous about? This was the old mountain gods house, which had copsed 800 years ago. You know this very well? Ji Jing slowly stepped over the rocks. I came here when I was young. A guy who called himself Earth told me.Bai Wang was still leaning against the broken wall, expressionless. Pan Bao pretended to be a real panda for a while and realized that the human in front of him seemed to know that he was a demon. He simply let himself go.You mean that local god? He used to be quite familiar with the Mountain God. Bai Wang shrugged indifferently. Im just looking for a ce to stay. Since he said so, Ill believe him. Ji Jing suddenly remembered that the local god had sent some replies to others in his Moments. Although Ji Jing had never added those people as friends and could not see theirments, she could still tell something from the local gods replies. For example, one of the replies wrote: Student, I asked you to stick three incense sticks in my mouth, not three cigars. So what if youre rich? What Ji Jing and Ming Ze didnt see was that Bai Wangs reply to the local god was: If you like to smoke, if you dont smoke, get lost.. Chapter 139 - 139: Local Lord Chapter 139: Local Lord Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pa. A withered branch made a crisp sound in the bonfire. In the warm and bright fire, the ck mountain demons jumped in the reeds as if they were dancing around the bonfire. Pa. There was another sound. It was the sound of a beer can opening. So why am I drinking here?Pan Bao mumbled and took a big gulp. At first, Ming Ze called him over to ask for directions. How did it suddenly turn into him sitting in the sinkhole and chatting with these people around the bonfire? Oh, it seemed that this area hadnt entered the boundaries of the Gremlin Mountain yet. Ji Jing secretly informed Bai Fei toe and pick him up. They had to hold this kid back and not let him escape. Pan Bao thought as he drank. Bai Wang looked at the scene in front of him with aplicated expression. Can pandas drink alcohol? Some of the national treasures had the impression that they were rare and fragile. Drinking alcohol was an activity that was harmful to the body. It was really abnormal for a panda that looked like it was still underage. Hes more than three hundred years old. The two humans who were in the two digits of age choked at the same time. Forget it, humans should not bepared to demons. Bai Wang looked at Ji Jing, who he was very interested in. This was the second human he had seen in the depths of the forest. He was a little curious.Have you been hanging out with demons? _ Ji Jing roughly exined her situation and then asked,What about you? Why are you here alone? Monsters werent all gentle. Ji Jing was able to pass through unimpeded because Ming Ze was there, but Bai Wang was different. No matter how one looked at it, it was very unusual for him to be alone in the deep mountains. I was kidnapped when I was young. The kidnappers were hiding nearby, but I escaped on my own.Bai Wang easily recounted the heavy past. When I ran out, I met that white-bearded old man here. It was a thrilling scene. A child of five or six years old was fleeing in the dense forest. Behind him was the kidnappers approaching shlight. If he was not careful, he would lose his footing and fall straight down the cliff. At that moment, he thought he was going to die, and it would be worse than not running. He did not expect to be caught by a ck bread after falling. Yes, to the little Bai Wang, the small mountain demon sect was like a huge piece of ck bread. Bai Wang felt a little gloomy when he talked about this past. He was about to drown his sorrows with wine when Ji Jing pressed down on his beer can.You cant drink before youre sixteen. Huh? Bai Wang pointed at the panda next to him. Hes 300 years old. Hes an adult. Ming Ze said seriously. Bai Wang squeezed his fingers until they cracked, but he finally endured it,Alright, alright! Aiya, child, dont be sad. Grandpa will treat you to this!Pan Bao took out a can of fruit juice from somewhere. Its a specialty of Wanbao Vige! What is this? Bai Wang looked at the green bottle in front of him with a sullen expression. Poison? Green Plum Juice, good to drink! Ha! Pan Bao patted the shoulder of the youth. It was just that his drunken bear appearance was not very convincing. Bai Wang took a bite with his courage, and his expression was very subtle for a moment.He actually still Alright? Its quite good. The sweet and sour drink had a unique and fresh taste. Ji Jing held back herughter and pulled back the topic. Did you just say the white-bearded old man? Is it the local god? You know him? Bai Wang was surprised. WeChat friend. Ji Jing pondered for a moment. It seemed like she and the local god were really friends through the Inte. Oh, WeChat marketing. I taught him.Bai Wang was slightly proud. Ming Ze was speechless. So youre the mastermind behind this. He said that he was the local god, the guardian of this mountain. When he saw that I was in danger, he came to save me. At that time, I really felt that he was like a god.Bai Wang recalled that experience and still felt that it was wonderful. So, I woulde here to take a look when I was in a bad mood. My family doesnt believe in these things. They all think that I was scared silly and talked nonsense, so I came here secretly.Bai Wang drank the juice with such force that he looked like he was going to get drunk. Is it because youre in a bad mood this time?Ji Jing asked casually.. Chapter 140 - 140: Picking Someone Up Chapter 140: Picking Someone Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Bai Wang was silent for a while before he said, They found out that I was reading books rted to the demon world and Taoism. When I was not at home, they burned them all.He could not hide his irritation in his tone. The three of them were stunned for a moment. It was actually this reason. Ji Jing understood Bai Wangs feelings very well. Because of his experiences when he was young, Bai Wang could see a different world in this world, so he wanted to know more. However, in the eyes of those who couldnt understand it, all of this was an abnormal phenomenon. It was a light word to say that it was a feudal superstition. Some people even thought that it was a lunatic, a delusional disorder, or a mental illness. Ji Jing felt the same way, but she didnt know how tofort her, because she couldnt change the way most people looked at her. Suddenly, they heard a noiseing from afar. Bai Fei couldnt wait to enter the mountain from the ground, so he used the helicopter. Oh Bai Wang guessed it and let out a disappointed voice. You were indeed sent by Bai Fei. Pan Bao immediately pretended to be drunk. This has nothing to do with me! We didnt lie to you. Ji Jing rubbed her nose awkwardly. You just dont admit or deny it.Bai Wang looked at them faintly, as if he was using the scumbag who betrayed him, but there was not much anger in his words. Perhaps it was because he had met a human who could understand him. But do you know how Bai Fei found you this time?Seeing Bai Wang stand up, Ji Jing was worried that he would run again, so she quickly said. Ming Ze secretly used the wind to move the rocks at the side and created a small blocking array. Hmm? Bai Wang didnt move, waiting for Ji Jing to continue. Ji Jing told him what happened in the live broadcast room in a few words. If shes willing to believe in me, doesnt that mean that shes starting to believe in the power of metaphysics? Lets give each other more opportunities tomunicate.Ji Jing advised. If their conflict persisted and neither side was willing to change, Bai Wang would leave again after being found this time. What? She She went to you for fortune-telling? Bai Wang found it hard to believe. Bai Fei had always been the most exemry and obedient existence in the eyes of her parents and elders. Being exemry meant that she followed the rules, and being obedient meant that she had always followed her parents L Liles. Therefore, to Bai Wang, Bai Fei had always been the spokesperson of his parents opinions. He had never thought that Bai Fei would use metaphysics to find him today, when his parents were so vehemently opposed to his contact with metaphysics. It was as if someone who hated coriander had suddenly started eating coriander sd. Ji Jing nodded affirmatively. Bai Wang looked at the approaching helicopter speechlessly and suddenly sat down again. She actually Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he wasnt going to continue running. Pan Bao silently got up again and rolled into the bushes. Alright, alright, the task of persuading the rebellious child waspleted. Those humans wereing soon. He had to run first. The helicopters whirling wind blew away arge patch of reeds, exposing the yers in Tiankeng. Wearing safety gear, Bai Fei sat in the helicopter without changing his dignified and elegant temperament. It was indeed as exemry as Bai Wang said. However, the way she looked at Bai Wang was veryplicated. Bai Wang lowered his head and didnt look at her, but he didnt try to escape. In the end, Bai Fei still picked up Bai Wang. Although the siblings did not say a word, the atmosphere was so awkward that even the onlookers felt ufortable. Bai Feis helicopter took them back to the film studio. Bai Fei repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Ji Jing, but she declined. Finding someone was just a small matter. Bai Feis tips in the live broadcast room were more than enough. You really found her After the Bai siblings left, Ji Ying looked at Ji Jing with mixed feelings. Forget it, its gettingte. Come back with me. He wanted to clear his mind, but it was gettingte, so he had to go home first. What? Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect Ji Ying to do something like this. She actually regretted it when she got on the helicopter. Because she remembered that she had promised the local god that she would go to worship him, since she was already here, she might as well go. She was still nning to look for the local god with Ming Ze.. Chapter 141 - 141: Conflict Chapter 141: Conflict Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ill send her back. Dont worry. Ming Ze took a step forward and stood in front of Ji Jing. The Ji family treated Ji Jing so badly, yet they still had the cheek to take her away in front of him? Ji Yings gaze fell on Ming Ze. The two of them looked at each other and immediately understood what the other was thinking. Ji Yings subtle unhappiness and sense of crisis intensified. Im her brother. Of course, I have to ensure her safety.Ji Ying narrowed his eyes, unwilling to be outdone. His words clearly emphasized that it was not safe to be around Ming Ze, a person of unknown origin. With me around, she will be very safe and will never be wronged. Ming Ze looked straight at Ji Ying. His height advantage made him look particrly oppressive. Werent these brothers the ones who made Ji Jing suffer? What kind of parent would allow their daughter to leave with a stranger? Ji Ying sneered. Ji Ying was very smart. He knew that he didnt have much of a rtionship with Ji Jing, so he used Ji Ming as a banner. Ill pay you a formal visit. You dont have to worry. Ming Ze gritted his teeth. You? Ji Ying said disdainfully. What do you have Stop! Stop! Stop! Ji Jing was speechless as she separated the two people who were about to fight. Why did the two of them quarrel? What were they arguing about? Why couldnt she understand? Why was Ji Ying so anxious? Were they close? This sounded like something that would only happen in a scene where Ji Yao eloped with her boyfriend. I dont need you to send me off. I can walk on my own, okay?Ji Jings mind was in a whirl, and she decided to flip the table. How are you going? This ce is 60 kilometers away from the city.Ji Ying frowned and disagreed. Take this. Ji Jing waved her hand and pointed at the bus stop beside her. The national public transportation system runs once an hour. You dont need to rely on anyone to travel independently! Are you crazy? Youll need to take the bus for three hours to get back!Ji Ying was speechless. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Ji Ying was speechless. Ming Ze was speechless. Ji Ying and Ming Ze looked at each other. Sparks flew everywhere, and neither of them took a step back. Then Ill apany you on the bus. Ji Ying gritted his teeth. His car was parked at a nearby homestay. At most, he would find someone to drive it back tomorrow. No need. Ji Jing pointed at Ji Yings car. You borrowed this car from someone elses homestay, right? If you take the bus, who will drive the car back? If you stay here for a night, where will the homestay owner park when hees back at night? Ji Jings interrogation rendered Ji Ying speechless, but Ji Ying still refused to agree. The three of them quarreled for a while until the bus arrived at the station. Ji Jing jumped into the car before the door closed, leaving the two of them outside. Bye! This girl! Ji Ying immediately understood why Ji Yi was sulking at the door in the morning. Ji Jing always used this method to dump people! He did not understand. Was there a nail in his car? Why was she so unwilling when he took the initiative to give her a ride? Ming Ze calmly watched Ji Jing leave, but he wasnt angry. Instead, after Ji Jing and the car disappeared at the end of the road, he politely said to the angry Ji Ying, Farewell. What? Ji Ying looked at Ming Zes back and felt that something was wrong. Ji Jing wasnt on his side. Why was this person so calm? Clearly, Ji Jing was the one who had messed up the situation, but none of them had won. Of course, Ming Ze wasnt angry about standing still, because he had seen through Ji Jings intentions. She was just putting on a show to trick Ji Ying. After turning a corner, his figure disappeared into the corner of a dark alley. Just as Ji Ying was driving back to the city, Ming Ze smiled and picked up Ji Jing at the second stop. Sigh Ji Jing sighed. If I had known, I wouldnt have followed Bai Feis helicopter back. Who knew that Ji Ying would be waiting for me? Its okay. Ill send you back before dinner.Ming Ze said this calmly on the surface, but in his heart, he was very happy. Ji Ying had lost this round! Lets go. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand. Lets go to the other side of the mountain.. Chapter 142 - 142: Broken Temple Chapter 142: Broken Temple Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ten minutester, in the forest in the south of the mountain. The crooked mahogany pirs supported a dpidated old temple. The ground was scattered with debris, and the roof showed signs of man-made repair. Unfortunately, human strength could not stop the speed of its destruction, and sunlight still leaked from above. The entangled ivy had already eroded more than half of the building and was about to break through the eaves. However, because it was too thick, it faintly provided some support for this dpidated temple. This is the Earth Temple? Ji Jing stepped onto the bluestone b at the entrance. It was covered in weeds and moss, and her original appearance could hardly be seen. This ce looked even more deste than the room that had been struck by lightning in the Taoist temple. It was hard to imagine that this was the ce where the lively and persistent Earth Guild lived. Whos at the door? A short old man suddenly emerged from the temple. His beard was white, but his body was as strong as a young man who often exercised. Ji Jing quickly matched him with the local gods profile picture in WeChat.Are you the local god? Yes, who are you? The local god straightened his clothes and sized them up warily. Could it be someone who came to fulfill his wish? However, he had never heard of any wish that hade true. Im Ji Jing, and this is my friend Ming Ze.Ji Jing gave a simple introduction. Oh, its you! The local god nodded in surprise. Mingze This name seems a little familiar Ming Ze, isnt that the head of the Bai Ze n? The local gods expression changed and he turned to run! In a sh, Ming Ze waved his hand casually. The local god had only taken two steps when he crashed into the invisible barrier. Where are you going? The immortals on this mountain have long died out. Where did youe from?Ming Zes tone was t, but to the local god, it sounded like an evil spirit. Me, me The local god ran left and right, but he couldnt get out. He crashed into the barrier until it was really painful. He finally gave up and sat on the ground. Sigh.. I am Earth No. 2. The local god sighed helplessly. If Ming Ze wanted to stop him, who could escape? Forget it, he had resigned himself to his fate. Perhaps his life on thend was destined toe to an end today. Dont scare him. Ji Jing tugged at Ming Zes sleeve and he removed the barrier. Ji Jing squatted down and asked, Dont worry. I came here today to look for a child. Its Bai Wang. You know him. I promised you that I would offer you a sacrifice, so I came along the way. Are you serious? The local gods hope was rekindled. He looked at Ji Jing on the left and Ming Ze on the right. Seeing that Ming Ze had removed the barrier and had no intention of making a move, he patted the soil and stood up. Quick, the offering table is over there. The local god pointed at the only rtively new item in the room, a clean table. Tell me first, what does the Earth God Number 2 mean? Ji Jing asked as she walked. This The local god scratched his head and began to tell his story. It turned out that he used to be an ordinary little demon in this mountain. At that time, the mountain god was still there, and the former earth god was still there. There, there was a constant stream of incense, and the mountain was always lively. Because he lived very close to the local god, he often helped the local god handle the affairs of the vow, so he became familiar with it after a while. However, the good times did notst long. A violent turmoil suddenly began in the human world. Humans could not even eat their own food and could not even keep their lives, let alone worship the gods. The incense in the mountains declined from then on. Later, the war in the human world stopped, but peoples faith continued to decline. Immortals relied on faith to survive. Without faith, gods would lose the meaning of their existence and die. The first to leave was the god in the city, who had died before the turmoil began. Later, the mountain god also left in the war. Later on, the former local god also gradually weakened. That day, the ignorant little demon had originally wanted to send the former local god on hisst journey, but he did not expect to save a child on the way. It was the old Bai Wang.. Chapter 143 - 143: Inheritance Chapter 143: Inheritance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Local God No. 1 discovered it first, but he was too weak to move. So, I was the one who saved him. At that time, I thought that since fate was so coincidental, why not let Bai Wang do thest sacrifice to the local god? The local god sat cross- legged under the eaves, his left hand resting on his knee as he propped his head. He looked amused. I didnt expect that kid to be so unreliable. He actually sacrificed him to me. I didnt know what was going on either. Anyway, when I woke up the next day, I suddenly realized that I was the second local god. Seriously, Bai Wang saved me once. Because at that time, I was poisoned, and my demon life was about toe to an end. Without this opportunity, I would probably have died just a few days after local god number one.The local god said faintly, Bing the second local god has actually extended my lifespan by more than ten years. Ming Ze leaned against therge tree in the front of the court. The previous local god passed his power to you. You also happened to receive the incense that only immortals can offer. Thats why you look like youre neither a demon nor a god. The local god nodded in pain. That was indeed the case. However, the most powerful and soundless force in the world was time. The world had changed. Now, the number of people who believed in these supernatural things had decreased by a lot. The local god had tried so hard but still failed to obtain enough incense. His fate seemed to have been destined. How long can my incensest for you?Taoist priests would always carry incense on their bodies. Ji Jing took out her best incense and candles to offer sacrifices to the local god. This was her respect for this story. This. This is really a good incense! The local god couldnt help but take a deep breath. Such an exquisite feast was rare in the world! Good incense could provide more telekinesis, and only very particr people had ess to it. In the past few decades, it was already good enough to have incense. It was better for Bai Wang to stick a cigar than nothing. This was the first time that the local god had received such a standard incense stick in Ji Jings hands. Thest time he had seen it was when the mountain god was still around. However, the local god was now like a patient suffering from anorexia. His whole body was suffering from a systematic disease because he had not eaten anything. A big meal could only save him for a while.lts worth a week! No, a little more, two weeks! The local god happily waited for Ji Jings sacrifice. Ji Jing looked at the burning red candle and felt sad. Two weeks, two weeks when the local god didnt use any spiritual power, was too short in the river of time. Ji Jings sacrifice alone was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. It could not save the local gods death. There are so many yao in the Thousand Treasures Vige, is there no one who can offer sacrifices to you?Ji Jing frowned and tried to think of a way, but the gods had disappeared for too long, so she was not very clear about these things. Ming Ze and the local god shook their heads. Gods are born for humans. Only human sacrifices will be returned to the gods.Ming Ze plucked a long weed that was half the height of a person from the side, then weaved a butterfly and ced it in Ji Jings palm as a form offort. Thats right. The demons sacrifices are useless. They just have the intention. Moreover, most of the demons had an unrestrained personality. How could they be kind enough to do these sacrifices?The local god wasnt nervous at all. He was already prepared for his demise. During the worst period, Iy in bed and couldnt move at all. I thought I was going to die soon. It was only because Bai Wang said WeChat marketing that I was saved. Are there many people looking for you on WeChat? Ji Jing was a little curious. Were there many people like Liang Xiao who believed in him without a doubt? At the very most, this is the number of incense offerings that we have eaten.There were those who made a wish but didnt fulfill it, and there were those who fulfilled their wishes but were demons. After eliminating these, the local god opened his palm. No wonder no one cared about the temple. Ji Jing looked at the five fingers of the local god. Such weak incense really didnt have any effect. After the ritual ended, the little old man enjoyed the feast and bounced back to the Thousand Treasures Manor. It seemed that he no longer cared about the weak incense offerings and his imminent disappearance. After the ritual, Ji Jing and Ming Ze returned home. On the way back, Ji Jing couldnt help but sigh. She looked at Ming Ze beside her and said,Is there really no way to help? On their way back, they took the demon carriage that Ming Ze had picked up from the Thousand Treasures Vige. It was pulled by the Nine-Headed Demon Bird and flew forward on the Demonic Path. The flowing fire falling from the wings of the Nine-Headed Demon Bird along the way was particrly contrasting with the setting sun.. Chapter 144 - 144: Turning Point Chapter 144: Turning Point Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Birth, aging, illness, and death are all very natural things.Ming Ze focused on feeding the Nine-headed Demonic Bird so that it could fly faster. ThenWhat about you? Ji Jing hesitated but still asked. Bai Ze was a mythical beast in myths. It could be said that he was the closest existence to a god in the world. Would Ming Ze be like these little immortals, not knowing when he would reach the end of his life? Ming Ze looked back at Ji Jing with a smile on his face.Dont worry about me. Ill be by your side for the rest of my life. Ji Jings heart skipped a beat. She tilted her head slightly to let the afterglow of the setting sun cover her slightly red ears. Thats right, the big demons all had such long lifespans. Ming Ze should not have to worry about this yet. Is telekinesis the only way to dy the disappearance of the local god? Then could he go to another temple to receive incense?Ji Jing rubbed her ears and muttered to herself. Ming Ze smiled and shook his head. The reason why the local god is called the local god is because they are the gods who protect thend. Their duty is to protect thend under their feet, and the people who live under their protection will give them incense in return. Other than that, the incense did not belong to him. Since he was an immortal, he had to have basic immortal ethics. There was no difference between stealing the incense of other immortals and robbing them. Thats true Ji Jing thought that if they stole someone elses incense, the local god would probably jump up and beat them up. In three days, the members of the Ji family should be attending a banquet. Ming Ze thought about it and decided to give Ji Jing a hint of cheating. If you want to save him, there might be a chance. Turn around? The Abbey Dean also said that the Ji family would be the turning point for my thunder tribtion. Why?Ji Jing couldnt understand why the Ji family seemed to be so deeply bound to her. Ming Ze could not answer this question. He knew a lot, but he could not say anything. The gears of fate have their own way of turning. Ming Ze rubbed the top of her head. You just have to be bold and do what you want to do. No matter what you encounter in front of you, you still have me. When Ji Jing returned to the Ji family home, it was just in time for dinner. The Ji family home was unexpectedly lively. Ji Ying was sitting on the sofa in the living room. He stood up from time to time, looking around and then sitting down. He seemed a little anxious. But he didnt know why he was so anxious. Brother, what are you looking at? Ji Yao asked considerately. Its time to eat soon. Dont loiter around here.Ji Hui sat Ji Ying down on the sofa in disgust and ordered the cook to put dinner on the table. Isnt Ji Jing not back yet? Ji Ying suppressed his emotions and asked hesitantly. Ji Yao froze, and Ji Hui was also stunned. That girl probably has her own things to do again. Its okay. Just let the kitchen warm her up.Ji Yi was already used to the fact that Ji Jing was busy all day long. When he learned to understand Ji Jings life, he realized how wrong his first impression was. Jealous, dark, these words seemed to have nothing to do with Ji Jing. He began to suspect that the evaluation of Ji Jing that he had heard in the Taoist temple was a clumsy nder. Yes, Sister Jing Jing has always been very busy. Itsmon for her to not have time to eat with her family.Ji Yao alsoforted him, but her words were a little subtle. Youre so busy that you dont eat with your family? It was summer vacation now. Did she have so many things to do?Ji Mu grinned and fanned the mes. You just dont want to eat with us, right?Ji Lin concluded. I think you might be thinking too much. She probably doesnt care about such a small matter.Ji Yi shook her head. Back then, he was as confident as Ji Lin, but now that she thought about it, she felt that it was ridiculous. With Ji Jings mentality, she would probably be confused and say confidently,Do you have any likes or dislikes for a stranger?Or, Are you important? Why should I not eat because of you?. Ji Yi could almost imagine her tone. Ji Mu was very surprised. Ji Yi, who hated superstitions the most, was actually speaking up for Ji Jing? He nced at Ji Yao and saw her stiff expression. It seemed that Ji Yaos n had failed with Ji Yi. What would she do next? Brother Six, when did you start siding with Ji Jing?Ji Lin and Ji Mu had a tacit understanding, and they quickly understood what he was thinking. He smiled and fanned the mes, but these words were extremely harsh to Ji Yao.. Chapter 145 - 145: Disregard Chapter 145: Disregard Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What do you mean by standing on Ji Jings sidelm just stating the facts. Ji Yi frowned. Ji Lins words made Ji Yi feel ufortable. It sounded like he had betrayed someone, but her family was not Ji Jings enemy. Now that he could see clearly that Ji Jing was not the kind of person who would bully Yaoyao, why couldnt they get along? Crack. Suddenly, the sound of the door being opened interrupted their conversation. Ji Jing walked into the room as usual, only to find that several pairs of eyes were looking over at her with different expressions. Ji Jing looked at them in confusion. What was going on? Why were the Ji siblings all here today? And why are they all looking over? When did she have such a high presence in the Ji family? Youre back? Ji Ling, who was sitting at the head of the table, nced at them and said nothing. Lets eat first. The kitchen was busy serving the dishes. Ji Yi and the others also gave up on the previous topic and invited them to sit down. However, Ji Jing was keenly aware of the unusual meaning in their usual conversation. She didnt really want to participate. She knew how embarrassing it would be to have a meal with the Ji family. However, Ji Jing carefully sized up the few people who were busy. ording to her observations in the Ji family these days, Ji Ming and Yun Yue did not have many restrictions on independent children. They would be busy with their own things. The ones who were often at home were Yun Yue, Ji Ming, and Ji Yao. The others were randomly seen. However, Ji Ming and Yun Yue were probably on a long trip today. Ji Lingqie had even gathered so many people to go home for dinner. It seemed like he had something important to announce. She suddenly remembered Ming Zes hint that the Ji family was about to participate in a banquet, and that there would be a turning point for the local god. Alright, alright! Ji Jing hesitated for a while, but in the end, she still sat at the end of the table. Seventh Brother, I want to eat prawns. The central position had always been Ji Yaos. Okay, Seventh Brother will peel it for you. Ji Mu was very considerate and cooperative. Her brothers would help Ji Yao deal with difficult dishes like prawns and crabs without letting her do anything. Yaoyao, try this. I remember that you like it, so I specially instructed the kitchen to make it.Ji Hui seemed to care about Ji Yao as well. Thank you big brother, third brother is the best!Ji Yao smiled happily. What about me? Yaoyao, what about me? When Ji Lin heard this, he immediately felt wronged. He deliberately pretended to be sad. This All brothers are the best! There were too many people who doted on Ji Yao, so much so that she had to carefully carry the water. Oh, Yaoyao, youre being very perfunctory.Ji Mu teased her with an exaggerated expression. Alright, alright. Let Yaoyao eat in peace.Ji Yings eyes were filled with condemnation. If they werent discussing important matters, Ji Yao would always be the center of conversation at the dinner table. Whatever she did, what she received, what she was happy about, what she was sad about, her brother would apany her. Anyone who saw it would have to praise him for being favored. Ji Yaos proud little eyes drifted towards Ji Jing, who was sitting in the corner, and there was still a smile on her lips. Was she sad? Angry? Did he feel that he was being sidelined? No one at the table is paying attention to you. Do you think that others are family? However, when Ji Yao looked at Ji Jing, her smile froze. Ji Jing didnt pay attention to Ji Yaos performance at all. Most of the time, her gaze didnt leave the rice bowl and the dishes. It was just a simple home-cooked meal. Ji Jing, however, ate carefully and attentively like a gourmet tasting a new dish. Ji Yao thought resentfully,He really hasnt seen the world. Is there a need to eat so seriously? Or was he pretending for someone? She probably couldnt understand at all that there were people in this world who liked all kinds of delicacies and respected the work of chefs. However, Ji Yao soon realized that whenever Ji Jing looked up, she would give Ji Ling some attention. Big brother? Did she really care about her brother? Ji Yaos heart was filled with hope, but she was also a little confused. Why should she pay attention to her brother? Ji Jing actually didnt have any other thoughts. She was purely eating while waiting for Ji Lings announcement. She had a hunch that Ji Ling was going to announce something rted to the banquet that Ming Ze had hinted at. Big Brother, I Ji Yao smiled. Hmm? Yaoyao, lets talk about thister. Ji Ling was about to say something, but he didnt have the time to pay attention to Ji Yaos thoughts. I asked everyone toe home today to inform you that there will be a charity party in C Cit in three days. All the aristocratic families and celebrities will be attending. We need it too. The charity g is divided into two parts. You can handle the dinner as you please, but we need to donate a certain amount for the auction.. Chapter 146 - 146: Rejected Chapter 146: Rejected Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Their expressions changed. Everyone in the Ji family was impatient, but Ji Jings heart skipped a beat. An auction? Was this the banquet that Ming Ze had reminded her of? Boring. Ji Mu and Ji Lin immediately said in unison. The others more or less had the same expression: I dont want to go. Who would want to go to that kind of boring charity g? It was a charity party, but it was actually a social party. Throughout the entire process, he had to put on a serious expression and socialize with the old foxes of other families. The charity auction was just a formality. He had to auction some strange things that he did not know what to do as charity. It was extremely boring. I know none of you want to go, but my parents and I are busy.Ji Ling slowly put down the cutlery, but his casual words carried weight. He had expected that his brothers would have such an attitude, which was why he had called them all over for a small family meeting. Brother, I can go. Im willing to help the family.Ji Yao was the first to raise her hand with a smile on her face, considerately helping Ji Ling share the burden. In fact, the sad thing was that this event that the Ji brothers scoffed at was an opportunity that she had to seize tightly. The Ji family did not need to rely on these banquets to expand their connections. There were many people in C City who wanted to take the initiative to curry favor with the Ji family, but Ji Yao was not. She knew that she was not the biological daughter of the Ji family, even though Ji Ming and Yunyue said that she could stay at home in peace. But what if, what ifWhat if the Ji family suddenly abandoned her one day? Ji Yao lowered her eyes, but her attention was still on the corner. Ji Jing, it was all because of her. Now that Ji Jing was back, her position was even more precarious. She had to seize every opportunity to expand herwork. Even if it was a banquet that others despised, she had to Okay, Yaoyao, if you want to go y, then go. Ji Ling nodded in approval. Ji Yao was always considerate and willing to do things for everyone. But Ji Yao is young, Ji Ying? Seeing that no one else responded, Ji Ling decided to call out names. Me? I have to attend thepanys film premiere ceremony that day. Ji Ying was caught off-guard by his name, so he casually made up an excuse to avoid it. The organizers had been running the event for many years and had sessfully turned it into an important social event for the upper ss. Many aristocratic families in C City would be attending, so it would be unreasonable if the Ji family did not send someone to attend. However, in the name of charity, it was better to set up a charity fund than to manage the charity funds. At least he knew where the money was spent. For such a charity g, it would be impressive if one-third of the money was actually spent. Most of it went into the organizers pocket through operations. Ji Ying was also disgusted by such hypocritical asions. Ji Yi? Ji Ling looked at Ji Yi faintly. I have three surgeries scheduled, so I dont have time.Ji Yi also refused. The thought of wasting time on those so-called charity paintings gave him a headache. You guys. Just as Ji Lings gaze fell on the twins, he saw them shaking their heads like rattles. Ji Ling decided to forget about it. If these two went, those who didnt know would think that the Ji family was extremely dissatisfied with the organizers and was preparing to cause trouble. Ji Hui. Ji Ling looked over. Ji Hui was one of the few who was rarely more mature. Cough, Ji Yings press conference is at my ce, Ill go and support it.Ji Hui wiped his hands with a napkin. Upon hearing this, Ji Yi and the others couldnt help but smile a little. They didnt expect that their third brother would lie like this one day. It was really strange. Their refusal was obvious. Ji Ling slowly raised his cup and took a sip, then said in a deep voice, Cant you find someone to rece you at the press conference? Do you have to attend every event in person? Would the surgery affect the night? The people at the table couldntugh at the three questions. Anyway, I dont care what you do. You have to choose at least two people tonight.Ji Ling could understand their unwillingness, but for the sake of the Ji familys image and interests, his younger brothers could skip sses in the past when Ji Ming or he attended. This time, he really couldnt tolerate it. For a moment, the dining table fell into silence. I want to go. Suddenly, a voice from the corner broke the silence.. Chapter 147 - 147: Obvious Comparisons Chapter 147: Obvious Comparisons Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ling looked over in surprise. Ji Jing? She was actually going to attend the charity banquet? Ji Jing wasnt part of his n. He had thought that she would be uninterested in the Ji familys activities as usual. This time, everyone looked at each other and fell into an absurd and strange silence. Ji Jing was going? How could a little Daoist nun who grew up in a Taoist temple in the mountains know what a charity banquet was? Did she know what she was going to do? Even The most basic thing was, did she have any clothes for the banquet? All sorts of questions appeared in everyones mind at the same time. Ji Yaos hands on her legs tightened around her skirt. It was Ji Jing again, Ji Jing again! Why did she have to fight with her for such an opportunity?! Once Ji Jing arrived at the banquet, everyone would definitely be paying attention to the youngest daughter of the Shinji family! What about her? Ji Yi elbowed Ji Jings arm with her elbow. She was half disgusted and half worried,Why are you joining in the fun? This charity banquet was not a fun ce. Dont go. Ji Jing looked at him seriously. Im serious. Although I cant tell you the reason, I really want to go. Of course, if you dont want me to go, Ill find another way. She was very sure that the charity banquet Ji Ling was talking about was the banquet Ming Ze had hinted at. She needed to find a chance to save the local god. This Ji Yi turned her head and exchanged nces with Ji Ling. They didnt expect Ji Jing to be so determined to attend the charity banquet. It seemed that if they refused, it would be even more troublesome. If you want to go, go ahead. Ji Ling deliberated before saying, HoweverThis is your first time attending such a banquet, so you still need someone to bring you. Ji Jing had never been there before and was not familiar with the process. She still needed someone to bring her along. However, Ji Ling didnt expect that someone would volunteer before he could ask. I-Ill bring them along. Ji Ying nced at Ji Jing and raised his hand helplessly. This girl never did things ording tomon sense. Seriously. Ill go too. Ji Yi scratched her head. With Ji Yings temper, it would be best if he didnt quarrel with Ji Jing in front of the public media. He didnt understand why both Ji Yao and Ji Jing wanted to go to this charity g. Ji Jing had never participated in such social events before, so he couldnt let her attend alone. Ji Yi didnt know for a moment whether he was worried that Ji Jing wouldnt be able to handle more, or if he was worried that Ji Jing would cause more trouble for the family. The twins on the other side looked at each other. It was interesting. Before they knew it, Ji Jing seemed to have a much better rtionship with her brothers. Ji Yao looked at the scene in front of her and suddenly felt a strong sense of embarrassment. She bit her lower lip tightly. What do they mean? When she said that she wanted to go, they didnt think of taking care of her either. Each of them rejected her faster than the other. Ji Jing had just said that she wanted to go, and all of them became enthusiastic? What about her? What was she? Ji Jing spread her hands, showing that it didnt matter. She didnt have any objections to who wanted to go to the dinner party as long as she could go to the auction. However, things did not seem to be as easy as she had imagined. Do you have an evening gown? Ji Yi turned around and met Ji Jings gaze, asking cautiously. No, I havent. Ji Jing answered readily. Do you know what to prepare for such a banquet?Ji Ying asked without much hope. I dont know. Ji Jing frowned slightly. She did not think of herself as a member of the upper ss. She did not like to participate in the Ji familys affairs, so she had never understood them. But now, he had no choice but to participate. From Ji Yings words, it was not as simple as just attending. Ji Jing, do you want to just go like this? If you do that, the Ji family will be theughing stock of the entire social circle! Ji Ying sighed. Was it that difficult to attend this charity g? Ji Jing thought to herself. Ji Jing wanted to participate in the second round of the auction, but this charity event didnt allow half of the audience to enter. The banquet was ced first, so she couldnt enter the auction before the banquet was over. For a moment, even Ji Jing, who was hearing about this event for the first time, felt that it was really restrictive and troublesome.. Chapter 148 - 148: Ji Ming’s Support Chapter 148: Ji Mings Support Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, these messy problems were all solved the next day. Because Ji Ming somehow found out that Ji Jing wanted to attend the banquet, his love for his daughter, which had nowhere to vent, immediately found an outlet. Jingjing, I cant apany you to choose a dress, nor can I apany you to attend. Im really sorry!The next morning, Ji Jing and Ji Ming were on a video call call. On the other side of the video call, Akira was rambling on and on. He would never have thought that on the same day that he left the country, Ji Jing would decide to attend a dinner party. Oh my god, this was such a huge development. This was the first time that Ji Jing expressed her desire to participate in the Ji familys activities. It was the first step for her daughter to integrate into the family! Ji Ming should have been very happy, but he couldnt apany Ji Jing, so he immediately became unhappy. So you must ept them. These are all things that the family should have prepared for you!Aspensation for not being able to apany Ji Jing, Ji Ming waved his hand and prepared all the clothes, jewelry, and bags that Ji Jing needed to attend the banquet. Uh Although But isnt this a little too much? Ji Jing looked at the two rows of moving clothes racks in front of her and was speechless. At six oclock in the morning, she was woken up by a servant knocking on the door. Before she could react to what was going on, a servant brought in the brands staff and a bunch of clothes and essories. When she asked, she found out that Ji Ming had arranged all this overnight. What was even more ridiculous was that the reason why she had woken up so early was because Ji Ming had ordered all the Ji familys favorite brands for the season and had ordered them to be sent to her house as soon as possible. As a result, the first one at six in the morning was only the first one. There were still several brands waiting for her. Todays entire day might not be enough for Ji Jing to try out all the brands. That was why Ji Jing made this call across the ocean, trying to get Ji Ming to return these luxurious clothes. Not much, Ji Ming said righteously,Jingjing, as the daughter of the Ji family, these are all things you should have. Ji Jing met Ji Mings expectant eyes and sighed. But Im only going to a banquet. I really dont need so much. Ill pick one of them and return the rest, okay? Ji Ming was a little reluctant. One moment, he said that there would be other opportunities in the future, and the next, he said that girls had to be beautiful. Dressing up their daughters was the wish of every father. The more he coaxed and coaxed, the more he exined. However, Ji Jings attitude did not waver. Of course, it was becauseHer wallet could only afford one! Ji Jings eyes silently swept across the brand introduction book on the table. Every zero after the price shocked her view of consumption. She nned to return the money to Ji Ming after the event, so she would only choose clothes that she could afford. Moreover, even if Ji Jing was rich, she did not n to spend too much on such clothes. Then try them all and choose the one you like the most, okay?Seeing that he couldnt persuade Ji Jing, Ji Ming could only give up. Alright. Ji Jing nodded. After all, this was Ji Mings intention. If she returned all of them, it would seem very unreasonable. It was considered apromise. As a staff member of Brand A who specialized in serving big customers, Zhang Xue stood at the side in a low-key manner and listened to their conversation silently. She had a n in her heart. She was a female from the richest family, the Ji family. She had just been brought back from the mountains and seemed to be very favored. As soon as thesebels were ced on Ji Jing, Zhang Xue immediately realized that she would be a new heavyweight customer for them and many luxury brands in the region. The richest family, the Ji family, was toozy to return these clothes as a standard. Therefore, even if Ji Jing did not choose them, these new products would only be stored in the warehouse. After Ji Ming and Ji Jings call ended, Zhang Xue seized the opportunity and walked up with a professional smile.Miss Ji, do you need me to introduce them to you one by one? Brand A had only been developed in recent years, and it was time to expand its customers. She had woken up early in the morning to get the first chance to enter the Ji familys house. In order to win over Ji Jing as a customer, she had made ample preparations. Ji Jing nodded. She didnt know anything about this, so it was better to have help. What color scheme do you like? Zhang Xue was holding a new product booklet in her hand, ready to open it for Ji Jing at any time.. Chapter 149 - 149: Both in White Chapter 149: Both in White Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It should be something more low-key, like white, Ji Jing thought for a moment and decided on a more understated color. She only wanted to make a brief appearance at the evening banquet and head straight to the subsequent auction, without any intention of dazzling the crowd. Alright, Zhang Xue replied without changing her expression, but her heart skipped a beat. She vaguely remembered that Ji Yaqi, another daughter of the Ji family, had recently chosen a white-themed evening gown as well? Zhang Xue had encountered the upper ss often enough to hear about the subtle rtionship between Ji Yaqi and Ji Jing. She immediately thought that if these two in some way shed with their outfits, it would be quite embarrassing. If she yed it safe, Zhang Xue should tactfully advise Ji Jing to choose a different color. But on the flip side, if she won thispetition, wouldnt it draw more attention to this dress? Zhang Xue discreetly assessed Ji Jing and believed that with her beauty, she couldnt possibly lose. Regardless, fortune favors the bold! Zhang Xue decisively pushed aside the crowded hangers and picked a white gown from her selection. What about this one? Zhang Xue indeed had a sharp eye, and after Ji Jing nced at a few options, she ultimately found Zhang Xues choice to be the most appealing. So, she settled for it. What Ji Jing didnt know was that Zhang Xue, seeing her indecisiveness, became more convinced that she had figured out her clients intentions. Ji Jing must be aiming to outshine Ji Yaqi at this evenings event! Thus, Zhang Xue specifically tailored a differentiated outfit for Ji Jing. Both wearing white, Ji Yaqi appeared as a cute and lovely campus goddess, while Ji Jings time spent in the Taoist temple had cultivated a unique aura, making her look as pure and cold as moonlight. Ji Jing had forsakenplex essories and instead exuded simplicity and grace. This misunderstanding directly affected the evening banquet three dayster. It wasnt until the events lights illuminated the scene that everyone realized both Ji Yaqi and Ji Jing were wearing white, yet they disyed entirely different styles. People tended to easilypare simr individuals, and some guests at the banquet did not hold back theirments. Whos that? Its the Ji family, isnt it? With such amotion around them, they truly deserve to be C Citys wealthiest. That woman must be Ji Ying, the one I told you about. Oh, I remember now. The one next to him is Miss Ji Yaqi, right? Shes so beautiful. Hmm? There are two girls following him. Is the other one his girlfriend? But she looks so much like him. Youve got it wrong. The one in front is Ji Yaqi, and the other one is his girlfriend, right? How could that be! Ive seen them before, the one in the front is definitely Ji Yaqi, and the other one, who looks so much like Ji Ying, is their second daughter, right? Didnt you know? Ji Yaqi was adopted by the Ji family. The one who looks more like him is their recently found biological daughter, named Ji Jing? Is that even possible?! Are you kidding me? But for some reason, the Ji family hasnt publicly disclosed it. Only a few people know about this. Well, thats quite delicate. One is the adopted daughter pampered since childhood, and the other is the recently found biological daughter In my opinion, the Ji family probably doesnt value this biological daughter as much, which is why they havent made it public. I agree. Ji Jing clearly inherited the Ji familys beauty genes. Such a beautiful daughter, who wouldnt love her? Indeed, she resembles Madame Yun in her youth. And her demeanor is so graceful and confident. I cant believe she grew up in the mountains. Grew up in the mountains? That must be a lie. She has such good manners and a great figure. Its obvious shes had an education. I used to think Ji Yaqi was quite pretty, but after seeing Ji Jing today, I realized shes somewhatcking. Blood ties really make a difference. In reality, only a small group of people were discussing this matter, and their conversations were hushed. Unfortunately, Ji Yaqi, busy socializing at the event, couldnt help but overhear them. For a moment, a chill entered Ji Yaqis eyes, and she tightly gripped her highball ss. Ji Jing She did it on purpose; she must have done it on purpose! Choosing the same color intentionally, going through all the trouble to dress up, deliberately trying to embarrass me at this evenings banquet! Chapter 150 - 150: Lost Stone Chapter 150: Lost Stone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion These fragmented discussions not only reached Ji Yaqis ears but also caught the attention of a man who was seeking solitude on one side of the hall. Ji Yaqi and Ji Jing? Lin Han suddenly became interested and looked up, immediately spotting Ji Yings figure. As soon as Ji Ying entered the hall, a crowd of people surrounded him. In an asion where socializing took precedence over charity, the Ji family, as C Citys wealthiest, was always a prominent topic. Both Ji Ying and Ji Yaqi, as representatives of the Ji family, were naturally surrounded. Inparison, Ji Jing, whose identity was still unclear to most people, appeared much more isted. Lin Hans gaze fell on the figure walking alone towards a corner. Wait a minute. Is that Daoist Zizhu? Lin Han raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although Ji Jing had changed into a different dress, her unique aura made him recognize her at first nce. Do you also know Ji Jing? apanion asked the man. Also? Lin Han smirked yfully. What do you mean by also!? Last time, she resolved the issue at my familys KTV, Song Chao exined. Didnt I tell you? He and Lin Han had known each other for a long time, but they had both been busy recently and hadnt met much. It was unexpected that they had both encountered Ji Jing. Lin Han shook his head. I only heard that you found someone from the Taoist Association; I didnt know it was Daoist Zizhu. Shes from Lingyun Mountain Daoist Temple, and my grandfather goes there to pay respects every year. Its quite a coincidence. After trying so many people, I didnt get any results. She came and solved it immediately. Shes genuinely talented. Why didnt you tell me earlier that you knew her? I wouldnt have taken so many detours, Song Chaoined, half-jokingly. I only met her recently. Now that I think about it, it was right around the time when the Ji family found their daughter, Lin Han pondered. No wonder he had sent a message to Lingyun Temple not long ago, and Ji Jing hade to C City. Come on, lets go say hello. I also want to ask Daoist Zizhu if she has any more calming talismans to sell. Everyone at my store says they work well, Song Chao said as he stood up. He was serious about this request. Initially, to quickly calm the people at his store, he had distributed all the calming incense and talismans. But once his employees started raving about how effective they were, he regretted not keeping a few for himself. A few for himself, some for the older people at home who had trouble sleeping due to stress, and some for the younger generation. There were quite a few to count. Seeing Ji Jing again, Song Chao decided he needed to buy more this time. Meanwhile, on the other side of the hall, Ji Jing had finally breathed a sigh of relief after sending Ji Ying and Ji Yaqi away. Ji Ying had been acting strangelytely, showing her more kindness, but also talking more. Ji Yaqi was even more troublesome. Ever since Ji Jing had noticed her strange and unfriendly wordsst time, she could easily see through the hostility hidden in Ji Yaqis words. Ji Jing didnt want to waste time shing with Ji Yaqi, so the farther she stayed from her, the better. Ji Jing didnt pay attention to the asional nces that fell on her or listen to what others were discussing. She satfortably on a couch in the corner and started flipping through the nearby promotional booklet. The booklet was provided by the organizers to introduce the charity project and auction items for this event. Hmm? Ji Jing focused her attention when she reached a page that caught her interest. It was a good opportunity to see what kind of items were up for auction, and if she could figure out what she needed to bid on in advance. On the first page, there was a new abstract painting by a young artist from a certain family. Ji Jing didnt have much of an artistic sensibility and couldnt appreciate it. However, it had a starting bid of 2 million, which was quite expensive for art. On the second page, there was a jade bracelet, but the quality was average, and its importancey in its symbolism. On the third page Ji Jing continued flipping through several pages and realized that, as Ji Ying had mentioned, the auction items were primarily symbolic gestures of charity. As she was about to finish flipping through the booklet, she still hadnt found any special auction item. Frowning slightly, Ji Jing began to wonder if she had misunderstood Mingzes message. Perhaps he was referring to the evening banquet before the auction? Just as Ji Jing was about to give up, she turned to the thirty-seventh page and found a Rain Flower Stone donated by Lin Ge. It was perfectly round, with exquisite and unique patterns, and the auction price was marked at 100,000. Ji Jing stared at the picture in the promotional booklet and was momentarily stunned. This. a relic? Chapter 151 - 151: Huang Yuan Chapter 151: Huang Yuan Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion A relic, or in other words, Nuwas relic, as the name implies, is the leftover material from the mythological story of Nuwas mending of the heavens. Of course, Nuwa used the best divine stones, and the relics were considered the secondary products she selected. Although they werent as good as the divine stones, they still possessed unique properties. Relics usually appeared as ordinary Rain Flower Stones, and only those with sufficient spiritual power could discern their distinctiveness. This often led to relics ending up in human hands, where they were mistaken for ordinary stones and circted as such. It wasnt umon for them to appear as Rain Flower Stones. It looks a bit like it but this picture doesnt really reveal much, Ji Jing carefully examined the picture but found it difficult to determine whether it was a relic. She needed to see the actual item at the auction. Yao Yao, your brother still spoils you so much. Im so envious; I wish I had a brother too. A female voice chimed in, and Ji Jing looked up to see that Ji Yaqi hadpleted a circle around the hall and returned with a friend. Whats going on? Why is she back again? Ji Jing silently turned to a random page in the promotional booklet and pretended to be engrossed in it. Oh, whats this? Ji Yaqis friend continued, I heard about you. You grew up in a mountain Daoist temple, right? It really is true that clothes make the person; you look more decent in this outfit than I expected. She looked directly at Ji Jing, making a blunt remark without reservation. Ji Jing nced at the speaker but didnt respond. Ji Yaqi immediately wore a perfectly timed expression of embarrassment and helplessness, saying, Sister Jingjing, this is my friend, Huang Yuan. Shes a bit straightforward in her speech, but she means no harm. What a perfect expression. Any outsider would be amazed by how polite Ji Yaqi was and wonder how such a polite Ji Yaqi ended up with the rude Ji Jing. For others, when they greeted someone so kindly and were ignored, they would surely feel unbnced. Why hadnt they received the same favor as Ji Yaqi, the real daughter, and instead had to deal with this rude stepdaughter? Resentment, sadness, anger C these were the emotions Ji Yaqi wanted to see. Unfortunately, Ji Jing had no expectations or hopes for the Ji family. She wasnt disappointed by their unequal treatment; instead, she found happiness in the love she had received. The cake from Ji Ming, the Daoist robe from Mingze, and the various gifts from the demons had made her birthday memorable and enjoyable. Ji Yagis attempts to provoke her emotions didnt work on Ji Jing. Oh, who is this? Their conversation inevitably shifted to Ji Jing. This is Ji Jing, my sister who just came to our familyst month, Ji Yaqi introduced her friend in a friendly manner. Came to our family? The choice of words was quite deliberate, implying that Ji Jing didnt belong to them. Ji Jing silently sipped her juice while turning to an unrted page in the promotional booklet. Oh, Ive heard of you. Werent you raised in some remote mountain Daoist temple? It seems like clothing really does make a difference; you look more presentable now than I had imagined, Ji Yaqis friend looked directly at Ji Jing and made a straightforwardment. Ji Jing nced at the speaker but chose not to engage. Ji Yaqi immediately wore a perfectly timed expression of embarrassment and helplessness as she said, Sister Jingjing, this is my friend, Huang Yuan. Shes a bit straightforward in her speech, but she means no harm. What a perfect expression. Any outsider would be amazed by how polite Ji Yaqi was and wonder how such a polite Ji Yaqi ended up with the rude Ji Jing. For others, when they greeted someone so kindly and were ignored, they would surely feel unbnced. Why hadnt they received the same favor as Ji Yaqi, the real daughter, and instead had to deal with this rude stepdaughter? Resentment, sadness, anger C these were the emotions Ji Yaqi wanted to see. Unfortunately, Ji Jing had no expectations or hopes for the Ji family. She wasnt disappointed by their unequal treatment; instead, she found happiness in the love she had received. The cake from Ji Ming, the Daoist robe from Mingze, and the various gifts from the demons had made her birthday memorable and enjoyable. Ji Yaqis attempts to provoke her emotions didnt work on Ji Jing. I think its basic social etiquette to introduce oneself before starting a conversation, dont you? Ji Jing smiled slightly and closed the promotional booklet she had been holding. Do you think Im rude? Huang Yuan was instantly provoked and sneered as she examined Ji Jing from head to toe. An uncultured woman from who-knows-where dares to teach me about manners? Just squeezing into this evenings event must have taken a lot of effort for you, right? Huang Yuan had been apanying Ji Yaqi earlier and had overheard quite a bit of gossip. She felt indignant on behalf of her friend. Upon seeing Ji Jing, her anger red up even more. Look at your clothes; they look like something designed by a random nobody. And you dare to wear them on purpose? It was designed by someone. Ji Jing exined sincerely. . What? Huang Yuan was taken aback. Of course, clothes can only be designed by people. Dont you know thismon knowledge? Ji Jings face disyed genuine sincerity, and she said something infuriating with utmost seriousness.. Chapter 152 - 152: Meeting Lin Han Again Chapter 152: Meeting Lin Han Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Of course I know thismon sense! No, thats not right. Im not discussing with you Ji Jings thoughts were too jumpy, so Huang Yuan was caught up in her logic and couldnt even speak clearly. Long time no see, Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo. A tall figure walked to Ji Jings side and interrupted Huang Yuan. Ji Jing came back to her senses. CEO Lin? Long time no see. So it was Lin Han. She had almost forgotten that the Lin Group, who could upy the entire Ou Li Building in the city, was naturally a celebrity in C City. It was normal for them to appear at this banquet. Ji Yao and Huang Yuan were shocked. Lin Han? Wasnt this the CEO of the Lin GroupHow did he know Ji Jing? And so respectful? Thank you for choosing my sisters design, Daoist Priest Zizhu. If she knew, she would be very happy.Lin Han smiled and said, Are you saying that you have a dress? Ji Jing did not expect this to be rted to Lin Han. Yes, this is her proudest work. It was just that her brand had just started and she had been worried that no one would appreciate it.Lin Han nodded. Huang Yuan immediately clenched the goblet in her hand, her face pale. The dress that Ji Jing was wearing was actually designed by the Lin Group?! Oh my god, what did she just say? She was actuallyining about how poor the Lin Groups design was just now Huang Yuan suddenly remembered her parents warning when she went out. They warned her to be careful with her words and actions to avoid conflicts with the rich familiesAnd the Lin family was among them! She was so frightened that she didnt even realize that Ji Yao had let go of her hand. I see. I like this dress very much!l took a fancy to it at first sight, replied Ji Jing happily. I thank you for your love on behalf of my sister. Lin Han was very polite. My grandfather has been wanting to meet you ever since he found out about the incident at Ou Li Building. I wonder if Taoist Master Zi Zhu is free? Lin Han didnt pay much attention to the two people beside him. He wouldnt target the two little girls over such a small matter. He just wanted to help Ji Jing out. Of course there is. Ji Jing agreed decisively. She had to make time for a meeting with a big client. Thats great. Ill discuss the time with Grandpa. In addition, theres something I want to ask you Lin Han gestured to the balcony not far away. Ji Jing understood and followed him to the balcony. When she reached the empty balcony, Ji Jing let out a sigh of relief and smiled knowingly. CEO Lin, thank you for saving me. Thest time she met Lin Han, they were just getting along normally. This time, Lin Han was unusually polite, even humble and respectful. Ji Jing guessed that he had heard what Ji Yao and Huang Yuan had said earlier and came to help her out. Lin Han smiled and shook his head. How can I save him? Its just a piece of cake. She was the disciple that the Abbey Dean of Lingyun Temple was most proud of. She was also a young Taoist priest with extremely high talent. These two qualities meant that Ji Jings status in Taoism was not low at all. Although the Lin family had arge business and had always been a popr customer in the Taoist temple, at the same time, reliable Taoist priests with high talent and good character were also the targets that the major families tried their best to rope in for their own development. With such an opportunity to close the distance between them, Lin Han would definitely grab it. Ji Jing had just walked out of the balcony when she saw a familiar figure leaning against the corner. Yo! Coming. Song Chaoughed heartily and pointed to the small tray on the fence in front of him. Little Taoist priest, youve suffered. This is for you. He passed by the buffet area on his way here and brought some snacks over. No matter how steady Ji Jing was, Song Chao still felt that she was still a youngdy when he thought of her as Ji Huis younger sister. Song Chao thought that she would probably like her, right? Youre here too? Do you know each other? Ji Jing was really surprised this time. She looked back and forth between the two of them in confusion. Although I cantpare to the Ji familys wealth, my family is considered to have some assets. I have to participate in this kind of charity event that gathers the celebrities of C City.Song Chao exined with a smile, Lin Han and I have known each other for a long time. We are the same age as your third brother. Thats right! Ji Jing suddenly realized that Song Chao and Ji Hui knew each other. That Lin Han was from the same generation as them and had simr family backgrounds, so it was only natural that they knew each other. However, I only found out today that Daoist Priest Zizhu is Ji Huis sister.Lin Han knew Zi Zhu and knew that the Ji family had just found a lost daughter, but he had never connected the two of them.. Chapter 153 - 153: Auction Item Chapter 153: Auction Item Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh, yes. Because there was no need, I didnt seriously publicize it.Ji Jing exined as she opened the snacks Song Chao gave her. Why didnt the Ji family make it public? Ji Jing didnt know the reason, but she guessed that Ji Ming would want to have a grand marriage conference, but she was stopped by others. The reason was probably inseparable from feeling that she grew up in the Taoist temple, barbaric, superstitious, out of ce, and ashamed of the Ji family. However, she also felt that there was no need to make it public, so neither side said anything about it. Lin Han was deep in thought as he tried to figure out the words unnecessary He then recalled the situation between Ji Yao and Ji Jing. He understood now. It seemed that the Ji family and Ji Jing didnt like each other, so there was no need for that. Why did youe to this banquet today? To be honest, I really find this charity banquet boring.Song Chao asked casually. He ran a KTV business, and the people he interacted with were veryplicated. Compared to the serious and reserved Lin Han, he was much more straightforward. There should be something I want to bid for in the auctionter.Ji Jing looked around and saw that there was no one else around, so she said it directly. At the charity banquet, each family would put up some items for auction. Ji Jing remembered that the owner of the rain flower stone was written as Lin Ge. If she guessed correctly, it was very likely that it was someone from the Lin family. Ji Jing wondered if she could get Lin Han to give her a 10% discount based on their friendship. Even a 5% discount is okay? The starting bid was 100,000, and the bid increased by 10,000. Ji Jing was worried that she did not have enough money to bid for the item that seemed to be a lost stone. Oh? Which one? Song Chaos fox eyes rolled. If the thing Ji Jing wanted wasnt too expensive, he could directly bid for it and treat it as money to buy the Calming Talisman. If you like the charity auction item provided by the Lin family, I can send it to you directly.As soon as Lin Han said this, he immediately received Song Chaos usatory gaze-Why are your words more direct than his?! Are you still Lin Han? A second ago, Song Chao thought that Lin Han was reserved and didnt know how to show it directly. But now, he realized that he was too direct. Ji Jing was also stunned. Was her rtionship with Lin Han that deep? Hmm? Could it be like this? But this is a charity event. If we go through such a channel, then the donation Ji Jing was speechless by Lin Hans overly generous words, but she still tried her best to continue the discussion. Theres no need. This charity auction is just a formality. The connections behind it are veryplicated. Most of the so-called donations wont reach the people who really need it. Therefore, you dont have to care about the number on the screen. If its from the Lin family, you can directly bid for it, no matter how high the price is.Lin Han gave a very direct guarantee. Then, thank you in advance Ji Jing thought about it and realized that she was indeed in a hurry to get the stone. It would be better if Lin Han could help. Then, she took out three copper coins from her handbag. Wait a moment, Ill help you read your fortune. Lin Han was surprised for a moment, but he still nodded. Song Chao could barely interrupt the conversation between the two, so he could only silently lean to the side and watch curiously. Ji Jing decisively threw the copper coin. With three ngs, it uratelynded on the marble railing of the balcony, showing different divinatory symbols. Oh. Ji Jing looked at it carefully. Your work will be going smoothly for a period of time in the future. Your rtionship hasnt progressed for the time being, but its not a bad thing. Good fate is still waiting for you in the future. Are you moving soon? If youre moving to a new house, Ill go check the feng Shuiyout for you, okay? Lin Han was stunned as he watched her calcte his past and future so easily. He could not help but sigh again. This young girl was really talented. Yes, the renovation has just beenpleted. Well have to move in a few days.Lin Han smiled. Its my honor to receive professional advice. Ji Jing waved her hand. Dont be so polite. Dont worry, Ill definitely arrange a good Feng Shui arrangement for you. Since Lin Han had given her such a generous promise, she naturally returned the favor. Song Chao patted Lin Hans shoulder speechlessly. He understood and admired him! There was a reason why Lin Han could run thepany so well.. He really wouldnt let the opportunity slip away! Chapter 154 - 154: Waiter Chapter 154: Waiter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing looked at them suspiciously. She didnt think too much about it, but her intuition told her that the two of them seemed to be ying some kind of riddle. Song Chao couldnt learn Lin Hans tricks, so he asked with a smile,Little Daoist, can we carry out some vulgar and direct mary transactions? He didnt have the capital to be as generous as Lin Han, so he should just buy some Calming Talismans. Hmm? What do you mean? Ji Jing asked. I want to buy some more Calming Talismans that you gave mest time. Song Chao said frankly. Last time, I gave it to the employees. They all said it was useful. So its this. Ji Jingughed. Of course, I can make some more, but it will take some time. Good, good, good! Song Chao nodded. I can wait. These two people had some understanding of metaphysics, but they did not go deep into it. They probably thought that capable Taoist priests were like those masters who were difficult to invite and difficult to buy talismans. However, there was no such thing at all. Ji Jing shook her head in her heart. There were already very few people who believed in this, and even fewer people who were willing to spend a lot of money. Knock, knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door leading to the hall. They turned around and saw an unfamiliar waiter standing outside. The auction is about to begin. Please head to the auction venue. When the waiter saw them looking over, he put on a standard smile and gestured for them to look at the back of the hall. The door to the auction hall had already opened. Then lets go. Song Chao was the first to stand up. Little Taoist, do you want to go with the Ji family or with us? Before Ji Jing could answer, the waiter interrupted their conversation. Are you Miss Ji Jing? Your private room is ready. Ill take you there. Hmm? Private room? Ji Jing frowned. Ji Ying had never mentioned that they would receive such treatment. Ji Jing secretly observed the tall and unfamiliar waiter in front of her. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she seemed to know this waiter. Who was he? Lin Han and Song Chao thought that it was the Ji familys arrangement, so it was not surprising that the richest man in C City had some special treatment. Then Ill be leaving first. Ji Jing temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart and nodded at Lin Han and the other man before following the waiter to the venue. When Ji Jing walked into the hall, she saw many guests heading towards the auction venue. The waiter led Ji Jing to the stairs on the second floor. They passed through a long corridor and arrived at a luxuriously decorated room. The waiter politely and elegantly stood at the side and pushed open the door for Ji Jing. A spacious, bright, and luxuriously decorated room came into view. The first thing Ji Jing saw was a huge floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window was the auction venue. The private rooms of the auction were only open to specific guests, which had a good view and perfect privacy protection. Ji Jing thought that she would see Ji Ying and Ji Yao here, but she didnt expect the room to be empty. When she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down, she realized that Ji Ying and Ji Yao were sitting in the hall like most of the guests. Ji Jing felt that something was wrong and turned around. Then, she realized that the waiter had also entered the room and closed the door. Being alone with a stranger in a strange, enclosed room, Ji Jing surprisingly didnt feel nervous at all. Could this waiter be Jingjing. The waiter smiled at Ji Jing, and his figure suddenly began to change, revealing a familiar face. Ming Ze! Ji Jing called out in surprise. She took a few steps forward. Why are you here? I just happened to receive an invitation. I heard that you would be attending, so I came over to take a look. Ming Ze pulled Ji Jing to sit on the sofa and poured her a ss of juice. How is it? Did you find it? In fact, he knew that there would be something that Ji Jing wanted in this auction. He had already nned that no matter if Ji Jing found it or not, he would buy it for her, even if it broke some of the principles of the Bai Ze n. I found it! Auction item number thirty-seven, that piece of Rain Flower Stone was left behind by Nuwa, right?Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze expectantly, wanting to verify it.. Chapter 155 - 155: Auction Chapter 155: Auction Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze didnt answer, but said ambiguously, Demons dont have the ability to distinguish between the stones. I dont know either. However I trust your judgment. Only human cultivators could tell the difference between Nuwas stone. Monsters and ordinary humans couldnt tell the difference. Ji Jing nodded. However, based on her understanding of Ming Ze, his ambiguous attitude was telling her that she had made the right judgment. It was just that Ming Ze couldnt say it directly. Perhaps this was the characteristic of the Baize n. They always knew a lot and said very little. Since Ming Ze didnt want to exin further, Ji Jing didnt ask. She turned her attention to another matter. Ming Ze, is this private room yours? Even the Ji family could only stay in the venue downstairs. Why did Ming Ze have a private room with such a good view? Did he actually receive such high treatment in the human world? Ming Ze exined casually,lts not mine. I just happened to know the organizer and borrowed their room. I see. Ji Jing was enlightened. Ming Zes gaze turned to the French window. The auction has begun. However, this action was a little deliberate, as if he was changing the topic. Ji Jings attention also fell on the auction house. The first painting was being auctioned. Unexpectedly, the pace of a professional auction was very fast. The auctioneer changed the bid in a few seconds, and the price reached the target price in a few seconds. Because it was a charity auction, there were not many people who would bid at the bottleneck price. The auctioneer quickly made the final decision and continued to bid for the next item. Ji Jing paid special attention to a few auction items. They were all the auction items on the page of the brochure in Ji Jings hand when Ji Yao came back to look for her. Ji Jing tried to bid a few times. As expected, Ji Yao quickly followed suit. The guests all had their own number tags and used them to bid. Ji Yao and Ji Ying didnt know Ji Jings number tag, so Ji Ying didnt know that Ji Yao was raising Ji Jings price. This method of raising the price was exactly what Ji Jing had expected. Ji Yao had indeed noticed the auction item that she was paying attention to. Even if she didnt know her number te now, she would still raise the price blindly. Ji Yaos targeting was too obvious, and Ji Jing found it funny. Fortunately, she had the foresight to change the page of the brochure. Ji Yao raised the price for items that she didnt want, but Ji Jing didnt care. Yaoyao, do you know where Ji Jing went? Ji Ying asked. Wasnt this girl thinking abouting to the auction? Why was she nowhere to be seen now? I saw Sister Jing Jing leave with a man just nowLike President Lin. Ji Yao said obediently. She bid for another item that Ji Jing had taken a fancy to, but she felt a little unhappy. Did Ji Jing really want these? Why did she feel that something was wrong? You mean Lin Han? How did Ji Jing know him? Ji Ying frowned. Ji Jing knew Lin Han? These two people looked like they werepletely unrted, so how could they know each other? Ji Ying took out his phone and sent a message to Ji Jing: Where are you? The auction is starting. Arent youing? Ji Jing, on the other hand, replied readily: Ill be on the set. Dont worry about it. You guys just shoot. Soon, it was Ji Jings turn to bid for the stone. To humans, this was just an ordinary and beautiful small stone. As expected, no one bid for it. Ji Jing easily bought this stone at a price close to the base price. Ji Jing saw the hammer in the auctioneers hand fall, and the beautiful piece of rain flower stone had confirmed its new owner. Only then did she rx. Mingze, what is the use of Nuwas stone to thend owner?Ji Jing tugged at Ming Zes sleeve. Can you say that? Most immortals had existed for a very long time. There were very few people who coulde into contact with gods, and there were even fewer records left behind. Not to mention that the local god had a half-god, half-demon Dao physique. Although Ji Jing could tell that this stone was unusual, she still had no idea how to use it. Ming Ze: This stone contains the power of Nwa. Due to the principle of bnce between heaven and earth, it is just an ordinary stone to most living beings. Only one kind of living beings will need it-those who are about to be gods.. Chapter 156 - 156: Plan Chapter 156: n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You meanlf the local god absorbed the power of this rock left behind by Nuwa, he could change his physique that was neither a demon nor a god, and truly be a little immortal?Ji Jing read it in surprise. Thats right. A hint of nostalgia shed in Ming Zes eyes. When the gods were active, the stone left behind by Nwa was a necessary item on the road to bing a god. The local god inherited the power of the previous local god, and in the past few decades, he received a lot of incense intermittently. He was only one step away from bing a god. However, in the past hundreds of years, no living creature became a god. The living gods also fell one after another. The stone left by Goddess Nvywa was no longer needed by people, so even its existence and use became unknown. The local god did not know how to change his current situation. Then, if it really seeds, wouldnt the local god be the first god to be born in thest hundred years?Ji Jing became excited when she thought of this. Not long after, the auctioneer brought the rain flower stone into the room, along with the auction record. Lin Han really did what he said. He didnt ask Ji Jing for a single cent. Ming Ze took the exquisitely decorated box from the auctioneer and ced it on the table to open. Sure enough, the world was in chaos. This is Nuwas stone. Ji Jing picked up the stone. Who would have thought that the legendary stone rted to Nwa had been scattered in the human world for thousands of years. Death and rebirth are always together.Ming Zes gaze fell on this colorful stone, and a hint ofpassion suddenly appeared in his eyes. The god of C City has already died. The local god has be a real god, and he can expand thend under his jurisdiction to the entire C City. Although it could not directly increase his incense offerings, it at least increased the possibility of him being alive. Ji Jing nodded in satisfaction. That was great. After the auction ended, Ji Jing happily took the stone and walked out of the venue. Where were you tonight? Didnt you say that you were going to participate in the auction? Ji Ying looked at her in confusion. Ji Jing suddenly appeared out of nowhere. I was in a corner. You guys just didnt see me.Ji Jing didnt directly mention the private room. Then what about the thing you want? Did you get an invitation? Ji Ying saw a small box in her hand. It seemed to be an auction item. Of course I did. Ji Jings gaze swept across Ji Yaos body. As expected, she saw her back stiffen and her expression change. Thats greatcongrattions, Sister Jing Jing. Ji Yao was already starting to get angry, but she still had to say congrattions reluctantly. Ji Jing smiled. She really couldnt understand Ji Yao. Ji Jing had never thought that she was a heartthrob. It was normal for some people to like her and others to hate her. It didnt matter if Ji Yao didnt like her. If Ji Yao wanted to do something against her, she had ways to retaliate. On the other hand, Ji Yao had to pretend to be gentle in front of someone she hated. Wouldnt she really be suffocated? But even so, Ji Jing wasnt so saintly as to give a psychological lesson to someone who was targeting her. She didnt care about Ji Yaos expression. She happily kept the stone and prepared to bring it to the local god tomorrow. After returning to the Ji family, Ji Jing first prepared the Calming Talisman for Song Dynasty. This was a long-term customer, so Ji Jing had specially made more for Song Dynasty to buy and distribute to his family. The Calming Talisman had a time limit. If the Song family felt that it was good after using it and was willing to buy it again, wouldnt there be more customers? Ji Jing fantasized about how she would be famous in the future, how she would receive endlessmissions, how she would have the money to buy more unique Taoist books, and how her Taoist skills would improve. Cough! Ji Jing tried her best to suppress the smile on her lips. She should save her sweet dreams for tonight. She still had to prepare for Lin Han. It was much harder to create a Feng Shui bureau than to investigate Feng Shui. This was the first time that Ji Jing had personally set up a n, so she had carefully prepared a lot of information and materials. Before going to bed, Ji Jing nned in her heart: He would go to the local god tomorrow morning. If everything went well, he would go to Lin Hans new house in the afternoon. However, it was an eternalw that ns could not keep up with changes. The next day, Ji Jing really encountered some trouble.. Chapter 157 - 157: Meeting Again Chapter 157: Meeting Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day, Ming Ze brought Ji Jing up the mountain. Before they even saw the local god, they found Bai Wang. Bai Wang? Why are you here? Ji Jing had just entered the familiar sinkhole when she saw a bright orange color high up in the sky. The old mountain gods residence was now covered in ruins. The tall pirs had copsed into the ground, bing a paradise for fungi and moss. The only thing that allowed people to see the grandeur and glory of the past was a tall screen wall. Vines and moss covered half of the wall, and the carvings on it were already blurry. But now, it was more convenient for people to climb. Bai Wang was lying on the top of the screen wall, crossing his legs to empty himself. When he heard the sound, he turned around in confusion. He looked down from above and quickly noticed Ji Jing and Ming Ze. Im hiding. On the contrary, I should be the one asking for your questions. My sister asked you to find someone? However, he quickly denied himself. That shouldnt be. Didnt I tell her this time? Were not here for you, were here for the local god.Ji Jing stepped over the gravel and the wood and raised her head to ask him. Is the local god in the temple now? Ji Jing suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to inform the local god in advance and started to feel vexed. If he went to the Thousand Treasures Manor or went out, then he would have made a wasted trip. Hes here. Fortunately, Bai Wang gave an affirmative answer. He sat up and jumped down from the thick vines,nding right in front of the two of them. What are you looking for him for? Thend said that hes been a little empty recently. If you want to ask him for help, dont even think about it. Bai Wang couldnt help but frown when he said this, and an inexplicable sense of frustration welled up in his heart. Because the local gods tone when he said this to him was very much like an old man who was giving his funeral. Wasnt he a god? Why did he look like he was about to die? The local god had never been so weak before. It was so obvious that even Bai Wang, who did not know the inside story, sensed that something was wrong. He used spiritual energy. A lot of spiritual energy. Ming Ze judged with certainty. A few days ago, Ji Jing had given the incense to the ground. Normally, she would not fall into a weak state so quickly. Unless he used somerge-scale spell that consumed too much spiritual power. The local god was clearly aware of his own situation. He clearly wanted to continue existing, so what was worth it for him to pay so much? Ji Jing thought to herself as she told Bai Wang about the local god in a few words. Bai Wang could be said to be the opportunity for the local god to step onto the path of bing a god. If the local god was really going to disappear one day, Bai Wang should have the right to know. Ji Jing could tell that although Bai Wang was very stubborn, he still cared about the local god. Every time he had something on his mind, he would run up the mountain. When Bai Wang heard that the local god was going to disappear, his face changed. He turned around and rushed to the temple. Why didnt he tell me about this?! Bai Wangined anxiously as he walked. No wonder the local god spoke in that tone just now. He wouldnt only see empty houses when he returned to the temple, right?! Bai Wang was very familiar with this forest. With him leading the way, Ji Jing and Ming Zes journey was much smoother thanst time. Dont worry. Weve already found a way to save him. Hell be fine. And youre here too, Ji Jing consoled. If you pay your respects to him once, hell be able tost a little longer. He better be. Bai Wang gritted his teeth as he rushed forward. Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the ruined temple. Land! You Bai Wang pushed open the door decisively. His strength was so strong that Ji Jing was worried that the broken temple would copse. Fortunately, the local god was sitting in the hall and was still in the mood to make tea. Other than the fact that hisplexion was a little worse than thest time Ji Jing saw him, there was nothing strange about him. Me? The local god looked at Bai Wang, who had barged in, and Ji Jing, who was panting. Oh, and the big demon behind him, who was not to be trifled with. You guysls there something you need from me? He carefully put down the teacup. Bai Wang rolled his eyes in annoyance, turned his head and sat on the threshold speechlessly. Im fine! Worrying for nothing, he said that this old man would not be easily harmed. The local god looked left and right. What was going on? He had just received a new offering and was happily making a cup of tea to celebrate.. Chapter 158 - 158: Little Fairy Chapter 158: Little Fairy Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing waved her hand. She knew that Bai Wang was throwing a tantrum. A rebellious child of this age always maintained his cool persona. He was worried about the local god and lost hisposure just now. Obviously, he wasnt cool enough. Bai Wang obviously didnt want to admit it. I found Nuwas stone. Ji Jing took out the exquisite box from her bag. The local god was stunned. What kind of legendary thing was this? Ming Ze exined how to absorb the power in the stone and gave a few more instructions before the local god came back to his senses. You must have used a lot of spiritual energy to be weak again. What happened? Ji Jing felt tired after all the trouble. She sat on the bamboo chair in the courtyard and asked the question that she had been asking. Speaking of this, the local god had something to say. Something big, something strange! The local god took out his phone and opened a few chat boxes with his fingers. Didnt I add a lot of people? Some people would make a wish to me, and then I received this wish five days ago. The person who made the wish was a mother. Her child had gone missing, and she made a wish for the local god to help her find her child. Ive already looked for this matter. Her child is no longer in my territory, so I cant do anything about it. The local god could only try to console himself in vain. However, this matter was not so simple. Two dayster, I received a second wish. The local god stroked his white beard in distress. This was also a child who had been lost and had been brought back by a wish. Moreover, the child that this parent lost was born on the same day as his first child. At this moment, the local god suddenly became vignt. Was this a coincidence? Yesterday, the local god received a third wish that was almost exactly the same. If it wasnt for the local god checking that these three people were indeed different, he would have thought that someone had opened three alternate ounts to fool him. These three children were all born on the same day, the same month, and the same year. Although the parents didnt say it, I suspect that they were born at the same time. The local gods expression was solemn. This meant that these three children had the same eight characters. Only the Mystical World would care about a persons birth characters. Why would they need so many children with the same birth characters? The biggest possibility was that someone was trying to use some kind ofrge-scale forbidden technique, and the sacrifices were these children. The local god quickly asked the three parents in detail. He was right. The three childrens eight characters were exactly the same! This was not a small matter. That was why the local god had taken the risk to use an array to find him yesterday. After hearing this, their expressions changed. To be able to use a person with the same eight characters as a sacrifice, it was obviously not a small forbidden technique of the same level as thest peach blossom tribtion. In the past few hundred years, every time such an incident urred, it meant that there was a heart-wrenching tragedy behind it. If the forbidden technique was officially activated, these children would probably not be able to survive. Have you found anything? Ji Jing immediately sat up straight and became serious. The local god shook his head. They should have already left the area I can reach. There are no clues at all. If there really was such a person who kidnapped these children at the same time, then he must have hidden it very well. Ming Ze lowered his eyes and thought for a while. He spread his hands and said, Ill do it. What are their birth characters? The Baize n had also made some achievements in their investigation. What the local god could not find, he might be able to find out. The local god quickly showed him his phone screen. Ming Ze swept a nce over, and the wind around his body instantly churned. His robe was blown by the wind, and the dark patterns on it even seemed toe alive for a moment. However, to everyones surprise, Ming Ze was unable to find out the exact location. He only had some clues. They left C City, Ming Ze frowned and said, However, someone used a formation to cover their tracks. We can only find out that these people should still be alive. Ji Jing also tried the tracking talisman. Clearly, the other party had already prepared for it, so the talisman was useless. Just as the few of them were at a loss, Bai Wang, who was watching from the side, couldnt care less about his awkwardness. He asked nervously , This Should I call the police? Ji Jing immediately looked over in surprise, and Ming Zes dark gaze also fell on Bai Wang. What? Why are you looking at me like that? These people had strange looks in their eyes. Did he say something wrong? Ji Jing strode over and patted his shoulder. Youre a genius! Youre absolutely right! You reminded us that we were so focused on the horoscope that we forgot about the missing children. Its more convenient for humans to investigate it themselves. Ming Ze smiled and shook his head.. Chapter 159 - 159: Looking For Someone Chapter 159: Looking For Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Is that so? Bai Wang was even a little smug after being praised like this. Was he that powerful? Im here to find someone. Local god, absorb the power in the stone now. After you officially take over thisnd, your control over this area will also increase. Then, you can try to find them. Ming Ze instructed carefully. Good, good! The local god quickly picked up the stone and went to the temple to meditate. He took out the bone flute from before and yed a new piece of music. Different music seemed to represent different meanings. This time, a series of poof poof sounds came from the edge of the forest. Suddenly, a small ck dot soared into the sky and swooped down towards Ming Ze at an extremely fast speed. It was very fast, and the small ck dot gradually expanded into a ck shadow. After a few seconds, its body gradually became clearer. Its wide wings spread out, allowing it to glide at high speed in a streamlined posture. When it approached, it opened its mouth and cried out, like a babys cry. Ji Jing took a closer look and realized that it was the Gu Condor that she had seen Ming Ze for the first time. The Gu Condor was originally going tond on Ming Zes shoulder in a perfect arc, but it suddenly hesitated for a moment before making a turn in the air andnding on Ji Jing. Ha, you still remember me! Ji Jing felt an itch on the side of her neck. It turned out that the Gu Condor had rubbed against Ji Jings side profile intimately as soon as itnded. Go find Xu Tian and ask the Taoist Association to coordinate with the human police and ask them to investigate. Ming Ze handed a small token to the Gu Condor, and the Gu Condor understood and held it in its mouth. Since he still needed to rely on the Gu Condor to send a message, Ming Ze temporarily did not punish it for freeloading on Ji Jing. Wait, wait. If you go to the police, will the police believe this Something strange? Bai Wang reacted and faintly felt that something was wrong. Thats why we asked the Taoist Association toe forward. They have closer ties with humans and have special channels. Dont worry. Ji Jing touched the head of the bird, and it turned its head to say goodbye. Then, it pped its wings and flew far away in the blink of an eye. I see. Bai Wangshu took a breath and sat back on the threshold again, leaning on the side of the door. Just now was that your bird?An eagle? Thats a Gu Condor from the realm of, Ji Jing exined calmly. She sat in the bamboo rocking chair and waited for the local god toe out. Oh, so it was a Gu eagle. Wait! Gu Bai Wangs expression froze. In his poor knowledge, Gu eagles seemed to be legendary ferocious beasts that ate people, right? That docile parrot just now was actually a Gu eagle?! Bai Wangs small eyes constantly swept between Ji Jing and Ming Ze. Who exactly were these two peopleHe had always thought that it was his sister who had found the young Taoist priest. He had never even asked his sister in detail where she had met him. Now that he thought about it carefully, the panda monster he sawst time was also obedient to this man. Generally speakingA precious animal like the panda had be a demon. It shouldnt be a little demon, right? The local god respectfully believed whatever they said. First, it was the panda, then the local god, and now, the Gu eagle was as docile as a domestic bird. Could these two people be some big shot? In the blink of an eye, Bai Wangs imagination was wide open. He instantly thought of all kinds of legends, feeling both fear and excitement. You scared him. Ming Ze saw through what Bai Wang was thinking and whispered to Ji Jing. Ji Jing smiled slyly. I didnt. Thats what he thought. This rebellious child needed to be scared to convince him. Bai Wang had an unruly personality and liked to walk in the forest near the monster gathering ce. If no one could establish authority in his heart and he would not listen to anyone, it was easy for him to make mistakes and hurt himself. Ming Zes heart softened when he saw Ji Jings foxy appearance. He really wanted to rub the top of her head like usual, but unfortunately, Ji Jing had tied her hair into three braids today. In order not to ruin her hard-earned hairstyle, he could only give up regretfully. ng! Something in the temple seemed to have suddenly fallen to the ground. The loud noise startled Ji Jing, and Bai Wang jumped up. Ming Ze did not react. hilt he immediately cast his gaze toward the temple. Chapter 160 - 160: Side Effects Chapter 160: Side Effects Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its okay. I knocked over the chair!The local god walked out of the ruined temple and exined. You, take, take, take, take, take, take Bai Wang looked at the local god in shock. This Nwa was indeed Nwa. Did her leftover stones have such a great effect? What? Me? What about me? The local god stroked his beard in confusion. Ive absorbed the power of the stone. I feel energetic now. Hahahahaha! Ji Jing couldnt help butugh. Even Ming Zes eyes were smiling. No one had expected Nuwas stone to have such an effect. Isnt that full of energy Youre so powerful! Bai Wangughed. Open your phone and take a look! The local god suspiciously picked up his phone and opened the mirror. He almost dropped his phone at first nce. Who is this?! The local god used to be a strong old man, but now the wrinkles on his face had disappeared, the drooping eye bags had disappeared, and even his stiff joints had regained flexibility. It was as if he had obtained the medical beauty that many humans dreamed of. At the same time, the muscles that he was so proud of had disappeared. He had be a god and even returned to his youth! And in the true sense of the word child, the local god now looked like a child with a white beard who was no more than ten years old. Ah? I, this The local god was halfway through his sentence when he suddenly covered his Adams apple in horror. His voice! He sounded like a child! Hahahahaha! Bai Wang and Ji Jingughed. Cough! Ming Ze silently turned his head to cover his face. The trembling of his shoulders showed how hard he was trying to hold back hisughter. The local god looked at the people who wereughing at him crazily. Although it was said that Mother Nuwa created humans, she didnt say that all she created were children. Why did he have to return to his youth after absorbing the remnant stone?! Moreover, it was fine if he had returned to his youth, but why did he still have a beard even though his entire body had turned into a child? His muscles and his profound image were all gone! The local god thought bitterly. He didnt have many believers in the first ce. If the believers knew that the mysterious local god was actually a child with a long white beard, wouldnt they be even less likely to believe him? Was this to save him or to harm him? Ming Ze, there should be that kind of illusion that can transform. It can make Let the local god change his appearance. Ji Jingughed so hard that she was out of breath. She couldnt even finish her sentence, but she was still giving advice to the local god. Yesterday, Ming Ze had transformed into the image of a waiter. The local god should be able to use simr methods. Yes. Ming Ze nodded. The local god looked at it gloomily. There was no other way now, so he simply turned off his phone. Stopughing, stopughing! I still have to go find those kids. The local god waved his hand and began to investigate the area under his jurisdiction. Ji Jing nodded and her smile faded. Bai Wang also became serious, waiting for the local gods result. The local god had truly be a part of thisnd. When he used his spiritual power, the surrounding nts stretched their waists, and a soft sound could be heard. It was as if the animals were responding to him. Even the wind gently blew to bring news from afar. Other than the local god, all the gods in the surrounding vastnd had disappeared. He tried to break into the territory of those gods without any obstruction. They seem to beThey are all gathered in the same ce. The local god kept reading the information about the children in his mind and vaguely found some clues. Can you sense where they are?Ji Jing wasnt surprised. This confirmed their spection. Someone had indeed nned for a long time and targeted these children with the same birth characters. Yes Next door, City D. The local god tried his best to circte his spiritual power, and sweat appeared on his forehead. City D? Bai Wangs eyebrows twitched. His home was in D City. Yes In the sea the local god muttered to himself. Near the sea? My home is in D City, its not a coastal city at all.Bai Wang frowned.. Was this little old man urate? Chapter 161 - 161: Lin Han Chapter 161: Lin Han Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its true. They were trapped by the water. Moreover, this water was not ordinary water. It was huge and deep, and it was very difficult to break free. It feels like the sea. The local god was also very puzzled. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to be in the sea. These children were humans and not whales. How could they stay in the sea all the time? D City is only famous for its freshwaterke. The rest are small rivers. Or maybe it was a reservoir, but the reservoir was very small.Bai Wang thought for a moment. This was the only thing rted to water. The situation had reached a stalemate. The local god was pacing back and forth with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, his phone rang again. It was from the mother of her first child. She prayed devoutly every day. To be able to make an atheist suddenly be a believer who prayed to God and Buddha, it was obvious that he was already at the end of his rope. Since we dont have any leads for the time being, why dont we go to thatke to take a look first?Since these children are all in D City, we should go and investigate, Ji Jing suggested. She asked for the opinions of others, and Ming Ze naturally supported all her decisions. The local god hesitated and agreed. Ill lead the way! Bai Wang said excitedly. Youd better stay by your sisters side.The local god shook his head. Bai Wang was still underage. How could he let him take the risk? Then do you know the way to D City? Ive lived there for more than ten years. It can be said that the local tour guide is not as familiar as me. Are you sure you dont need someone like me who knows the way to lead the way? Bai Wang refused to admit defeat. Maybe I can help you ask the locals if they have any clues. Oh right, D City has its own dialect. You probably dont know how to speak it, right? If you dont know how to speak it, the locals might not tell you many things. Ever since Bai Wang was saved by the local god when he was a child, he had been very curious about these metaphysics. His parents did not allow him to go looking for information privately. He definitely did not want to miss such an opportunity to participate in it personally. Alright, then you must follow us closely and keep in touch at all times.Ji Jing agreed helplessly. What Bai Wang said made sense. She took out a brocade bag and handed it to Bai Wang.Take this. If theres any danger, crush the thing inside. Dont let her not be saved Bai Wang was in danger. How is that possible? Im very smart. Bai Wang took it confidently. No one will think that they will be deceived, but there will always be people who will be deceived.Ming Ze said lightly. Bai Wang choked and scratched his hair, saying reluctantly,Got it. After Ji Jing and Bai Wang got to know each other, they realized that this rebellious child wasnt that rebellious. He was still very easy tomunicate with. Actually, that brocade bag was a housewarming gift that Jing Jing had prepared for Lin Han. It didnt matter if she gave it to Bai Wang now. She could just make another one. However, this just happened to remind Ji Jing that if she wanted to go to D City to look for someone, she would have to cancel her appointment with Lin Han. Although she was a little apologetic, Ji Jing still had to tell Lin Han. She gave Lin Hanbo a call and exined what had happened to her. Its okay. It must be a big deal if someone goes missing. Im not in a hurry.Lin Han was very understanding. However, can I ask about the characteristics of the missing children? Lin Han had a younger sister, Lin Shuang, who was still young. When she heard that the child was missing, she could not help but be a little sensitive. They all have pure Yin eight characters. As soon as Ji Jing finished speaking, Lin Hans heart skipped a beat. So did Lin Shuang. President Lin? Whats wrong? Ji Jing saw that Lin Han was suddenly silent and asked in confusion. Its okay, I understand. Thank you, Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo.Lin Han suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. There were too many people born on the same date, and they might not be rted. When Ji Jing was ready, the people in the temple were ready to leave for D City. After Lin Han hung up the phone, his face darkened. Aunt Chen? Lin Han walked out of the study and went to the housekeeper. Mr. Lin, whats wrong? Aunt Chen was preparing lunch in the kitchen when she heard Lin Hans voice and hurried out. Wheres Lin Shuang? Did you go to ss today? Lin Han asked. Yes, Miss Lin Shuang went to school at nine oclock sharp this morning. Aunt Chen was a little puzzled. Lin Han asked so suddenly.. Did something happen? Chapter 162 - 162: Missing Chapter 162: Missing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lin Han nodded, thinking that he was probably too sensitive. Lin Shuangs primary school started a week earlier than other schools. Every time, she was picked up by a driver, so there were no problems with her sses. The schools security was also very good, so no one would break in. He was about to return to the study to continue his work, but for some reason, he had just turned around and taken two steps when a strong sense of foreboding leaped into his heart. Lin Han stopped in his tracks, but he still followed his heart. Auntie Chen, lets go check with the school. Is Lin Shuang still in school? Aunt Chen keenly noticed Lin Hans abnormality, so she called Lin Shuangs form teacher on the spot. Teacher, hello, Im looking for Lin Shuang. Is she in the ssroom now? Oh, Lin Shuang should be studying in the morning. Ill go and look for it. The teacher quickly agreed and hung up the phone before walking into the ssroom. Aunt Chens phone was on speaker. Lin Han began to regret his decision when he heard the teacher looking for him. What could happen in school? It was a little reckless of him to look for Lin Frost like this. Lin Shuang had just quarreled with him a few days ago, and this time, she was probably going to What is it? She went out for a long time and hasnt returned yet? The teachers surprised voice came from Auntie Chens phone. Lin Han walked down the stairs and took Auntie Chens phone.Where did Lin Shuang go? Uh, parents, dont be anxious. Maybe the child went to the toilet. Ill go and look for him.The teacher was very experienced and immediately realized that something was wrong. At this time, the morning reading was about to end, and they were about to go to ss. Even if they went to the toilet, Lin Shuang should not be back yet. But in order to appease her parents, she still forced herself to remain calm. However, when the teacher did not see Lin Shuang after searching the entire floors washroom and field, she could not help but panic. The disappearance of a student in school was a big deal. The teacher quickly informed the principal, and the few of them went straight to the security room to retrieve the surveince footage. It didnt matter if they didnt investigate, but they were shocked when they did. They actually saw Lin Shuang sneak downstairs during the morning reading and climb over the wall in the corner of the campus to escape?! The schools wall was two and a half meters tall, which was already very tall for Lin Shuang, who was only a little over 1.2 meters tall. However, Lin Shuang stepped on the bump on the wall with unusual familiarity and sessfully climbed out. Everyone in the monitoring room was dumbfounded. How could a little girl who was less than ten years old climb over the wall as skillfully as a parkour athlete? Furthermore, Lin Shuang had always been a well-behaved girl in school. She had never done anything out of line before. The teacher quickly called Lin Han. Father, pleasee to the school. Lin Shuang climbed over the school wall. The teachers voice was solemn. If he hadnt received Ji Jings call, Lin Han wouldnt have thought of it as a coincidence. He might have treated Lin Shuangs truancy as an ordinary rebellious act, or he might have started with a kidnapping. Out of caution, Lin Han decided to let Auntie Chen handle it ording to the usual way of thinking. Lin Hans face darkened as he ordered,Find him for me. Get me all the surveince cameras around the school and find out where she went after leaving the school. Call the police, but dont let the police search too obviously.Lin Han was worried that Lin Shuang might have been kidnapped. Alright. Aunt Chen immediately took action. As the long-term butler of the Lin Group, her ability was not inferior to a professional assistant. At the same time, Lin Han called Ji Jing. Daoist Priest Zizhu, my sisters birth characters are the same as the missing childs birth characters you mentioned. I just received feedback from the school that she disappeared from school an hour ago. But she left the school on her own ord. I suspect that someone tricked her into leaving.Although he had encountered such an emergency, Lin Han was still very organized. Ji Jing didnt reply immediately. She was a little surprised when she heard the news, but she wasnt that surprised. However, her expression was more solemn than ever. Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo? Ji Jing was silent. Lin Han suddenly felt uneasy. What was going on? CEO Lin, did your sister participate in a summer camp?Ji Jing lowered her voice.. Chapter 163 - 163: New Clue Chapter 163: New Clue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion C City and D City were very close. With the help of Bai Wangs helicopter, they soon arrived at the famouske in D City. On one side of theke was a marsh park with a scenic trail. Many elderly people who woke up early were taking a walk. It was very rxing. All in all, there was no sign of the children that Ji Jing and the others were looking for. I told you. How can you hide someone in this ce? If anyone was hiding here, they would have been discovered long ago.Bai Wang sighed. His hair color was still very eye-catching here, and he had already attracted the attention of several old people passing by. Little Earth, did I say that you felt wrong?Bai Wang asked. What do you mean by smallnd! The local god stomped his feet in anger. Im absolutely not wrong. They are in a ce that is simr to the sea.This child really didnt know how to respect the old and love the young! Bai Wang shrugged his shoulders. He had no choice. After the local god regained his youth, he couldnt respect this child-like figure anymore. Its very simr to the sea, but its not necessarily the sea. Since you sensed that those children are all in the same ce, Im guessing that this sea is some kind of array that imprisons them.Ji Jing pondered. Such an array cant be fabricated out of thin air. It still has to rely on the surroundingndscape. In other words, it needs to be near arge water source in D City. So hes hiding near thiske, Bai Wang exined simply,But this is a marsh park. The pedestrian street on the west side of theke is the most crowded ce. There are hills and mountains a little further back. This is too difficult to find. The clue seemed to be on the verge of breaking off. The Taoist Association is here. Lets see if they have any clues first. Ming Ze suddenly said. Sure enough, a familiar figure jogged toward them again. This time, he brought another person with him. Phew-Phew-Long time no see! Why do you always choose such a remote ce?Xu Tian greeted them while panting. Seriously, ever since he joined the Taoist Associations liaison post, it was as if he had been possessed by an unlucky person. He was busy with one unexpected incident after another. He had just finished something and had not rested for a few days when he received a letter from Ming Ze. It was sent by a Gu eagle, which gave him a shock. God knew that when the people in their department saw the Gu eagle, they thought it was an attack. Xu Tian silently thought that the current situation was worse than the Gu eagle attacking the Taoist Association! How could he encounter such a thing as someone using a forbidden technique to abduct several pure Yin children? This ce is so beautiful. How is it remote??Bai Wang muttered unhappily. What? Ha, ha, Im sorry. I spoke too fast.Xu Tian smiled embarrassedly. Did he mock the other partys hometown in front of others? Bai Wang waved his hand, indicating that he didnt really care. The two sides introduced themselves to each other. Ji Jing then realized that the person who had followed Xu Tian was Zhang Min, the Taoist Associations contact person in City D. This time, he was responsible for representing the Taoist Association andmunicating with the police. I received home Mingze, after receiving Mingzes letter, I contacted Zhang Min. Xu Tian was in a hurry to say something and almost called him by the wrong name again. I was thinking that there are quite a number of people with pure Yin characters in the city. Why did they target these few people? Should be because catch them people just have channel can get these few childrens eight characters. Therefore, I want to find out if these children have anything inmon, such as going to a certain ce or participating in any activities. Xu Tians train of thought was unusually clear, and Ji Jing was very surprised when she heard it. This liaison was much more reliable than she had initially imagined. Ming Ze nodded with satisfaction. The police didnt investigate these people at first. After I told them, they found out. These missing children all went to the same summer camp! After Xu Tian finished speaking, he gestured to Zhang Min.. Chapter 164 - 164: Progress Chapter 164: Progress Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Min followed his train of thought. This is it. He took out a neatly folded piece of paper from his bag and opened it. It was a poster for this years summer camp. The Taoist Association really had a widework of channels to be able to find such things. Some kids wentst year, some went this year. To register for the summer camp, we need to collect basic personal information. Since you said that these missing children have the same birth characters, I guess the suspect worked at this summer camp and used the summer camp to find children who fit his requirements. Xu Tian carefully exined his guess. But there are too many staff members involved in this summer camp. How do we know who it is?Bai Wang frowned and looked at the posters. There was not much information. The posters only briefly introduced the activities of the summer camp and the main leaders. This is also what we are investigating. Xu Tian sighed. The human police had already begun to investigate the staff who had participated in the summer camp for two consecutive years. He brought the news to meet Ming Ze, trying to obtain some new progress through metaphysics. The local god still remembered the scene he sensed and probed,Since these two clues point to the same thing, do they have something inmon? For example, did this summer camp have any projects involving the seaside and the river? Thats right! Bai Wang knocked his hand excitedly. On the surface, no. Zhang Min shook his head regretfully. The few of them could only take the poster and Zhang Mins information about the summer camp and study it over and over again. This is an outdoor sketching activity. Suddenly, Ji Jing clicked on the activity schedule on the summer camp poster. Is it possible that it was held in this park? Xu Tians eyes lit up as he looked at Zhang Min. Zhang Min carefully read through the synchronized information and frowned. It doesnt write the specific location. There are only a few promotional photos andst years group photo. Zhang Min showed the photos. Most of them were photos of children. There was no clear water-rted location in the background. However, Bai Wang immediately pointed at one of them excitedly and said, This! The tform in the background is an observation tform on the east side of this ce. Although they didnt capture theke behind them, I wont remember wrongly! The few of them were instantly excited. They had found themonality between the two clues! This person has participated in the organization of the summer camp every year, so he must be very familiar with the relevant ces. People tend to choose ces that they are familiar with and trust to hide.Ming Ze analyzed. I know where it is. Lets go! Lets go take a look. Bai Wang got excited. I told you, you wont lose out if you bring me along! Ji Jing patted his shoulder gratefully. Bai Wang had really helped him a lot this time. Their location was not far from the sketching location chosen by the summer camp. They only needed to walk one kilometer into the park. However, when they arrived at their destination, they realized that the sketching point was only a rtively open tnd nearby. As far as the eye could see, it was still a simpleke and a marshndscapeposed of metasequoia. Apart from thergestke in the center, theke on the east side was also divided into small spots by the Metasequoia forest. The observation tform was located in the smallke on the east side. Theke water was clear, and there were no signs of anyone hiding in it. Moreover, there were peopleing and going in the park, and there were many tourists during the holidays. Even if there were people hiding in the park, they would have been discovered long ago. Where can we hide in such a ce? At most, itll be in the water. Xu Tian looked around nkly and stuck his head out to look into theke, but he still found nothing. Local god, can you try again? Bai Wang looked at the little local god. The local god nodded and squatted down. He pressed his hands against the nearby ground and circted the power he had just obtained from the stone. He frowned and began to search thend. Xu Tian had nothing better to do, so he took out all kinds of magic tools and set up a tracking array. Ming Ze and Ji Jing started searching again.. Chapter 165 - 165: Hidden in the City Chapter 165: Hidden in the City Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fifteen minutester. How is it? Bai Wang kicked a small mound at the side. Among them, there were some who had their hands in the ground as they knelt, some who were holding talismans and chanting with their eyes closed, some who were holding a few stones and strange props on the ground to set up an array, and some who were standing straight at the side with the wind blowing past them. In short, there were all kinds of strange postures, leaving only Bai Wang, a normal person, to receive the attention of others. There were already two groups of passers-by who looked at him as if he was an idiot! If he didnt find some clues, Bai Wang really couldnt stay any longer! The result is still the same. The local god stood up, shook his head, and patted the soil in his hands regretfully. I cant find it. The talisman in Ji Jings hand spun a few times, but it had no effect. The moment she gave up, it burned itself out. I only know that he is still alive. Ming Ze also shook his head. Xu Tian silently took back all his magic tools. Everyone was a little discouraged. Lets look around theke. Seeing that their morale was low, Ji Jing didnt want to give up. I think it should be somewhere nearby. He must have made sufficient preparations to hide and track his peers, but on the other hand, the ce with the abnormal array is very likely his hiding ce. Good! Bai Wang had the same thought. It was useless to stand here anyway, so he might as well look for it. Of course, he would not admit that he had had enough of the passers-bys gazes just now. No problem. The others all agreed and split up in pairs. Ji Jing and Ming Ze decided to walk along the boardwalk by theke. Along the way, there were rich but normal wetndndscapes. It was beautiful, but it was of no help to them. Suddenly, Ming Ze stopped in his tracks and looked at theke from afar. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Its said that the big hidden in the city is a marsh park. How can an existence that doesnt match the surrounding environment but doesnt arouse suspicion appear? Ji Jing followed his gaze and saw a small ind. There was a small iron house built there. The ind was connected by a nk road, but it was blocked by an iron gate. Obviously, it was used by the staff of the park and was not open to the public. They had clearly seen it a few times just now, but no one had probed further. You meanA rangers cabin? Ji Jing quickly reacted. In a public area, the staffs area will always be the least eye-catching!That person had used the same trick at the summer camp. It didnt seem strange for him to use it again. However, he might not be able to fool anyone this time. I think so too. Ming Ze nodded. Ji Jing trusted Ming Zes judgment. She turned around decisively and walked towards the small ind. Ming Ze followed beside her. When she got closer, Ji Jing immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the rocks around the ind. At first nce, it looked like an ordinary stone, but in Ji Jings eyes, it was obviously a specially arranged stone. With the rock, there would be an array. Ji Jing carefully checked her surroundings. As expected, someone had set up an array here to block their tracking of the children. This was the ce! Ji Jing confirmed her guess. Ming Ze waved his right hand lightly, and a gentle breeze blew past. The Square Suppressing Stone immediately shattered into pieces as if it had suffered a heavy blow. Surrounded by water, no wonder the Earth Guild said that it seems to be trapped in the sea.Ji Jing was enlightened. Today, Im afraid Ill have to break the rules ruthlessly.Ji Jing tore down the notice at the door and smiled slyly. Ming Ze was about to use a spell to break the lock of the iron door when he saw Ji Jing ignore the sign on the iron door that said, Work ce, no trespassers allowed and nimbly flip in. As expected of her. Ming Ze chuckled and pushed the door open.Dont be afraid. Ill apany you. As soon as she approached the iron house, Ji Jing stuck a special talisman on the door. This was a talisman she had specially made to block peoples way. As long as it was pasted on the door, the person inside would not be able to escape even if he wanted to. Lets go! Ji Jing pushed the door open. They pushed open the door and entered the house openly. They were not afraid of alerting the enemy.. What they wanted was to catch the person who had kidnapped the child in the act! Chapter 166 - 166: Phone Call Chapter 166: Phone Call Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Unfortunately, they came at the wrong time. The room was silent. Ji Jing looked around. The first floor of the iron house was as simple as the houses of all the forest rangers. However, there was only one window in the room, and the Metasequoia outside blocked some of the light, so the room was abnormally dark. An ordinary sofa, bed, dining tableThere was nothing unusual on the first floor, and the ind in the park did not have the conditions to build a basement. Ming Ze winked at her, hinting at her. Ji Jing quickly nodded and quietly walked to the second floor. After taking a few steps up the stairs, Ji Jing saw from afar that the second floor was locked. The second floor of the house was tightly locked. This kind of security referred to the fact that apart from a physical lock, there were also many talismans used to prevent people from entering. Clearly, the owner of the house hade prepared. The concealment array at the door was easy to deal with, but the talisman on this door was not simple. Even Ming Ze had to spend a lot of effort to open the door. Squeak- Ming Ze pushed the door open forcefully, and the dim light immediately prated into the space on the second floor. He vaguely saw a figure in the corner and subconsciously wanted to block in front of Ji Jing. However, when he saw the figure clearly, he retracted his actions. Ji Jing was a step slower when she entered the room. In an instant, she felt that she was locked onto by a gaze. She looked over warily and saw a small figure. It was one of the missing children. The child seemed to be holding something sharp in his hand, reflecting a vague light. There was another ck shadow behind her. For a moment, both sides held their breaths. Dont be afraid. Were you brought here from C City? We are here to save you. Ji Jing asked tentatively. Her voice was very soft, but the figure in the darkness did not move. Was this child the missing one? Was she holding a knife? Ming Ze tentatively took a step forward. The figure obviously shrank back and became nervous. Ji Jing frowned and exchanged nces with Ming Ze. What sharp weapon did this child have in her hands? She wasnt sure if it would hurt her, so she shouldnt act rashly. The few of them fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, Ji Jings phone rang at an inappropriate time. Tsk. Who was it? If it was the Ji family, she would definitely settle the score with themter! Ji Jing was secretly annoyed. She opened the caller ID and was stunned for a moment. It was Lin Han? With Lin Hans personality, he wouldnt be in such a hurry to call unless there was something special. As if she had a premonition guiding her, she still answered the call. Daoist Priest Zizhu Lin Hans voice was heard. After hearing Lin Hans words, Ji Jing was a little surprised. She didnt expect Lin Han to be involved in this matter. Could his sister be that figure in the corner? No, that was not right. The journey from C City to D City was not short. They had to rely on Bai Wangs helicopter to arrive at such a fast speed. Even if the suspect who abducted the child used metaphysics, he could not have reached such a fast speed. Ji Jing was still looking at the figure in the dark. She thought of something. Even if that child wasnt Lin Hans sister, this might be an opportunity. In a sh, Ji Jing decisively turned on the speaker. Lin Hans anxiety and worry came through the phone. Mr. Lin, did your sister attend a summer camp?Ji Jing asked in a low voice. Yes, I did. It just endedst week. Does this summer camp have anything to do with her leaving school?Lin Han immediately realized the crux of the problem and was ready to get someone to investigate. Someone used this summer camp to find children with simr birth characters and abducted them to D City. We have now found their location.Ji Jing exined briefly, If there are any clues about your sister, Ill call you back immediately. Alright. Ji Jings tone was unusual. Lin Han realized that she might be dealing with some special situation. Although he had too many questions in his heart, he restrained himself and hung up the phone. You heard it. Ji Jing put away her phone and took a harmless step forward. It was a call from the parent of another missing child. Were really here to save you. Put down the knife first, okay? Really? The figure in the darkness replied for the first time.. Chapter 167 - 167: Rescue Chapter 167: Rescue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its true. Ming Ze took a few steps back to make room for the door. Look, the door is open. Its broad daylight now. Its a marsh park outside. There are many passersby and park security. You can even run away. However, I dont rmend you to run. The outside is surrounded by water. If youre not careful, you might fall into theke.Ji Jing also stepped back and showed her the wide passage. The lighting on the first floor was not very good, but it was close to noon after all. The sun was strong, and in contrast to the dark space on the second floor, the passage at the door still seemed much brighter. The child had just woken up and was already in this room with two unconscious people beside him. She was only ten years old. Facing a nightmarish horror, she was able to calm herself down and find an opportunity to break free. She could not think of anything else in front of such an opportunity to escape. A rustling sound was heard, and the little figure in the darkness finally moved. She fumbled outside and pressed a switch, and the lights in the room instantly lit up. Ji Jing finally saw the situation in the room clearly. It turned out that the figure was a little girl about ten years old. She was holding a ss shard in her hand, and behind her were two unconscious little boys. They were all tied up with ropes, but the little girl woke up early. She moved and broke a cup, cutting the rope with the broken pieces and gaining a little freedom. The little girl finally saw the two people at the door, but she was stunned for a moment. She thought that the police hade to save them, but these two peoplelsnt she too good-looking? Could such a good-looking person be a police officer? Are you alright? Ji Jing hurriedly walked into the house and picked up the little girl. I My legs are numb. Fear welled up in the little girls heart, but Ji Jing picked her up and Ming Ze came to untie the ropes for the two children behind her. She was instantly attracted by the beauty of the two of them up close and even forgot to cry for a moment. Its okay, its okay. Well protect you. Whats your name?Ji Jing coaxed the little girl, massaging her legs with one hand and quietly taking the ss shards away from her hand with the other. The little girl reported her name. She was indeed not Lin Hans sister. Youre really brave. Do you know who brought you here? Did that person do anything to you?Ji Jing had a bad premonition. The person who kidnapped these children was not here. Could it be because he went to look for Lin Shuang? No, no, I was already here when I woke up.l didnt see anyone, the little girl stammered,and I dont know who caught us. The little girls consciousness was still stuck on the day before. Her parents hade to pick her up from school and were stuck in a traffic jam on the way, dying her for more than ten minutes. So she stood at the school gate and waited for a while. However, she was attracted by something and walked into a small alley. Then, she lost consciousness. The little girl knew nothing, and the two unconscious children could not get any clues. Ji Jing knew that things were not good. Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo, are you guys inside?Suddenly, Xu Tians voice came from outside the house. They searched the surroundings, but after meeting each other, they didnt find any clues. However, they unexpectedly found that Ji Jing and Ming Ze were missing. Fortunately, he had the local gods guidance and was able to find this iron house. He would not have lost two of hispanions before finding the children. Yes! Ji Jing quickly replied, Go to the second floor!! With Xu Tian and Zhang Min around, it was easier to settle these children. They had internal channels and quickly contacted the human police in D City. The police rushed over to take over the three trapped children. They would bring them back to the Public Security Bureau to contact their parents. However, the investigation of the police in C City had already beenpleted. They were carefully checked by the police. Xu Tian and Zhang Min showed various documents to eliminate the possibility that the kidnapper was shouting thief before they finally got away. After a while, it was almost noon. Ming Ze found a restaurant on a nearby business street to stay. Was Ming Ze so familiar with D City? Ji Jing was surprised to see Ming Ze book a private room during the lunchtime when the restaurant was packed. Was the world of demons so convenient? Or was Ming Ze the only one like this? Ming Ze. Wasnt he an ordinary great demon? Chapter 168 - 168: Why Chapter 168: Why Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Tian could not think of so much. He had long heard of the family heads financial resources, so he was not surprised! In addition, he had gone to the Public Security Bureau and looked for people everywhere in the park. His steps had almost broken 20,000. He was extremely hungry now. He didnt care about whether it was delicious or not, or whether the restaurant was high-end or low-end. He only wanted to eat in big mouthfuls, and his eating style was a little wild. After stuffing his stomach for a while, he finally regained his senses. It was only then that he raised his head. When he looked up, he realized that the lunch was really different. Zhang Min was busymunicating with the police. He held a pair of chopsticks in one hand and his phone in the other. He took a look and took a bite. The local god was typing away on his phone. Bai Wang wasnt hungry yet. He didnt even have a single chopstick. It was unknown whether he was eating or counting rice. Only Ji Jing ate calmlyOf course, it was because she had Ming Ze by her side who was careful with the dishes! Xu Tian silently facepalmed. Was this still the same family head that he knew? A cold, powerful, and mysterious family head? The current Ming Ze was not worthy of any of these words! Cough, earth, what are youughing at?Xu Tian turned to look at the local god. Ive already told their parents. Fortunately, everything was in time. Hehe.The local god said with a smile. The local god heaved a sigh of relief when he finally found the children. He had been receiving help from his parents for the past few days, and he was very worried. They didnt believe it when the local god sent it out. Not long after, the local gods phone rang. His parents must have received the police notice and finally knew that he was telling the truth. The local god stroked his beard in satisfaction and sent another message to his friends. He had contributed a lot in the process of finding the person. It was reasonable to eat a few servings of the sacrifice! Yeah, its a good thing I found it. Ive arranged for my colleagues from the Taoist Association to check on the childrens physical conditions, Zhang Min agreed. From what I saw just now, there shouldnt be any problems. However, we havent found the sister of Mr. Lin that you mentioned.Xu Tianyin swallowed the food with a mouthful of warm water, regretfully stopping the local god from sharing his joy. The abductor himself was not caught. Bai Wang nodded. This kind of crazy person must be brought to justice! We dont know why he found so many pure Yin children.Ji Jing brought up the key question. He lured these children into the iron house but did nothing. Why? Yes, these few key problems had not been resolved yet. Xu Tian and the local god both sighed. This was the reason why they had gathered here for dinner. This matter was far from over. Of the three children who had been captured, the little girl did not remember anything, and two of them were unconscious. They did not have any more clues about the culprit. Perhaps we can see if that Mister Lin has any clues.Ming Ze reminded. Although he had been busy the whole morning, he was still very elegant and calm. It was just that the action of peeling prawns for Ji Jing did not match his temperament. Thats right! Ji Jing immediately took out her phone and contacted Lin Han. I have to tell him about our progress. Although they couldnt find Lin Hans sister, the call just now was rushed, and Ji Jing didnt exin in detail the connection between the childrens disappearance and the park. Perhaps Lin Han would know something too? Lin Han answered the call very quickly because he was almost glued to his phone. He had already mobilized all his resources to find Lin Shuang. Any clues would be sent to his phone. Ji Jing quickly told him about the situation in D City. Lin Han received a lot of information and rubbed his eyebrows. The marsh park Lin Shuang did go there, but she didnt seem to tell me anything special. No one had ever asked her about her birth characters, birth characters, and the nature of the park.. Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo, are the three children unharmed? Im talking about metaphysics? Why did he find so many children with pure Yin eight characters? To pick a better one? Lin Hans heart was in a mess, and he blurted out everything he was thinking about.. Chapter 169 - 169: Selection Chapter 169: Selection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Selectionscreen! Ji Jing eximed, Is he selecting the most suitable one?! His words woke them up from their dreams, and the few people who were eating instantly stopped. Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Xu Tianmeng nodded vigorously. That makes sense! The local god echoed. He is screening! Bai Wang patted the table. No matter how he thought about it, it was right! On the other end of the phone, Lin Han was also shocked. It was really like this. To choose a person with a pure Yin Eight Character from ordinary people and then choose the most suitable person from all the people with pure Yin Eight Characters. This was a standard screening process! Zhang Min was shocked by the excitement of the few of them. He was stunned. Pure Yin Eight Characters, Selection, ChildHe suddenly remembered something terrifying. Wait a minute. Zhang Min swallowed nervously. I remember that ten years ago, there was also a case of a missing child in the Mystical World.. What? Xu Tian looked at Zhang Min in confusion. He was still young and did not know what happened ten years ago. The others were equally puzzled. Only Ming Ze frowned, as if he knew something. This matter was handled internally by the Taoism and was not made public. Its normal that you dont know.Zhang Min slowly said, Ten years ago, there was an old Taoist priest who wasnt very talented. He worked hard for most of his life, but he still failed. One day, he finally couldnt take it anymore and went to find a forbidden technique to improve his talent. In the end, he decided to trade his life. Exchanging lives? Is he crazy? Ji Jing eximed in shock. Ming Ze stopped. This was not simple. Life Exchange was a spell that was even more terrifying than the Peach Blossom Tribtion. It was indeed as the name suggested. The two parties who exchanged their lives would exchange their lives and take away the life that the other person should have. The poor could experience the life of being born rich, the untalented could experience the joy of being a genius, and the unlucky could experience the joy of winning the lottery. It sounded wonderful, at least to the one who cast the spell. However, would the Heavenly Axiom allow such a bug to exist? It was impossible to even think with ones feet! The person who used the Life-swapping Spell was basically using the rest of his life to exchange for a moment of pleasure. Once he exchanged his life, he would only have one-tenth of his lifespan left. Even if a person was destined to live to a hundred years old, he could only live to ten years old at most. Almost no one would be crazy enough to use such a spell. So what if he exchanged his life? If he used all his effort to exchange his life, he would only live for three to five years at most. He might not even live! What could he do? Moreover, in thest period of his life, the Heavenly Dao would automatically correct the fate of the two of them, ruthlessly letting him know what it meant to have and then lose it was more painful than never having it! Xu Tian did not understand. What was the point of exchanging lives? Just to experience what it felt like to be gifted for a short time? There are times in life that you have to have, and there are times in life that you dont have to force. The local god sighed. Obsession was a very powerful and terrifying power. Carpe diem shouldnt be like this, right?! Even the unruly Bai Wang couldnt understand. Everyone thinks hes crazy. Zhang Min also looked like he had a hard time exining. But he really did it. Fortunately, the Taoist Association discovered it early and changed it in time. The people who were exchanged for his life were not affected too much. The reason why I thought of him is that this path of life cant be changed just like that. The person who wants to change his life has to have eight characters that match and also meet his requirements for talent. Therefore, that Daoist priest has also made a long n and screened many children.Zhang Min looked at everyone with an indescribable expression. The few of them immediately understood what he meant. The kidnapper this time was simply too simr to this Taoist priest! Bang! There was the sound of something being broken on the phone. Lin Han was about to go crazy after hearing this. Someone actually wanted to switch Lin Shuangs phone?! CEO Lin, dont worry. Well find this person. Lin Shuang has just disappeared. No matter how fast he is, he wont be able to use the Life-swapping Spell in time.Ji Jing quicklyforted him. Besides, this might not be a bad thing. At least, Lin Shuangs life is safe now. He wont hurt the person he wants to exchange his life for. Chapter 170 - 170: Capture Chapter 170: Capture Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This could be considered a blessing in disguise. If the kidnapper had really kidnapped Lin Shuang in exchange for her life, then at least Lin Shuang would be alive. But this person is looking for children. Ten-year-old children? Was he exchanging lives for others? Isnt that harming people? Bai Wang scratched his head, feeling suspicious. That old Taoist priest had gone crazy because of his obsession. Why did this person still want to forcefully exchange someone elses life? Not necessarily. Ji Jings expression was solemn. Maybe the child who wants to exchange his life for hers doesnt have long to live. The difference between ten years and one year was huge, but what if he could only live for ten days? How was ten days of being bedridden with a serious illness and surrounded by disinfectantpared to a day of being healthy and lively? Perhaps many people would be willing to choose thetter! Look for the summer camp staff who have sick children or younger siblings around the age of ten!Lin Han gave the order almost at the same time as he said it. The Lin family began to take action. Zhang Min kept silent and quickly contacted the police to try to obtain relevant information. Send us a copy of the information. Well look for it together.Ming Ze wiped his hands with a wet tissue and took the phone. Family Ten years old.. He might be seriously ill The few of them quickly flipped through theplicated information. This one! Bai Wang was the fastest to find it. He excitedly mmed his phone on the table. The person who is connected to the summer camp in the park. Li Can! His daughter had a rare disease, and the scenic area had organized a donation for him! Ji Jings expression was cold. She nced at Li Cans detailed information, then took out three copper coins and threw them up. At this time, using the power of metaphysics to find someone was much faster than using human surveince. Its on the highway in D City.Ji Jing quickly got the results. He might be in his car with Lin Shuang! Everyone started to move. Lin Han was already on his way to D City. He asked the driver to turn at the next intersection. Zhang Min and Xu Tian went to find the human police to set up a checkpoint at the highway to intercept them. Ming Ze brought Ji Jing to take a shortcut from the Demonic Priest. This persons Taoist skills were not simple. The human police might not be able to stop him. At four oclock in the afternoon, the heat of the scorching sun gradually subsided. On the few highway entrances and exits of D City, the red warning lights at the checkpoints were particrly eye-catching in the afternoon sun. In order to avoid alerting the kidnapper, the highway checkpoint used the excuse of checking for drunk driving. The police officer holding the breathalyzer scanned the passengers in the car with his sharp eyes. They had already memorized Lin Shuangs appearance and would pay special attention to any children who looked simr. Ji Jing kept divining along the way, constantly changing the route ording to Li Cans direction. In the end, she determined a highway toll station that Li Can would arrive at as her destination. They hid in the bushes outside the highway, right next to the police checkpoint, nervously watching the carsing and going on the highway. How is it? Ming Ze raised his hand to brush away a tree branch that was obstructing Ji Jings way and asked softly. Were almost there! Ji Jings forehead was sweating a little. It was from the sun and she was anxious. Im ready. The local god squatted outside the highway railing and poked his head out to look around. Bai Wang nodded as well. In fact, he had not recovered from the demonic path he had just walked on. What was that?! On that road, he seemed to have seen all the monsters he had never seen before. Were those people with horns on their heads, walking vines, and foxes that spoke humannguage real? The poor little boy insisted on following Ji Jing, and the Demonic Priest was in a trance after a trip. He shook his head and tried to focus on the highway. The police stopped and let many cars go. Ji Jing said that it was wrong until a gray car stopped. Its him. Ji Jing became serious. Why isnt there a second person in the car?! Li Can pushed open the door and got out of the car to be checked. A few police officers approached him quietly and suddenly reached out to grab him. Just as they were about to press Li Can down, Li Can used some unknown method to twist agilely and break free! Chase! Someone shouted. Li Can quickly chanted a certain spell. He was clearly thin and small, but he ran faster than a policeman who had been training all year round. In the blink of an eye, he had run nearly a hundred meters away, and he even wanted to continue to widen the distance. Trying to run? The local god snorted. Its not that easy! The grass by the roadside suddenly rose up, and a tree root suddenly grew and extended until the ground bulged, causing Li Can to fall! Chapter 171 - 171: Why Chapter 171: Why Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Can stumbled, and the spell he was chanting was thrown into disarray. Ji Jing then threw a talisman, and before Li Can could get up, an invisible restriction suddenly rose around him. Dammit! Li Can gritted his teeth and used all his strength to attack the invisible restriction. Ji Jing and the others could see the barrier buzzing from the attacks. She frowned. Seeing that the restriction was about to be broken, she immediately cast another talisman. The sweat on her forehead increased again. Ming Ze watched from the side, but he wasnt anxious. He knew that this wasnt Ji Jings limit. Ming Ze was very happy to let Ji Jing participate in these dangerous experiences. He could see Ji Jings growth every time. Li Can knew that his n had been exposed. It was the Taoist Association who was after him, but he could not give up. He had notpleted the life-changing ritual! He was trapped by the restriction. The police were about to catch up, so he was trying his best to break through the restriction. In a world that ordinary humans could not see, he circted all his spiritual power to the limit. The restrictions around his body trembled even more violently, and there was soon hope of breaking through! Hold him down! The police had already caught up to him. He had failed. Cough! Cough, cough, cough! Li Can was exhausted, and his spiritual power was overdrawn. A mouthful of blood involuntarily gushed out from his throat. His nose and mouth were instantly filled with the smell of blood. Whats wrong with you? The police handcuffed him mercilessly, only to find that his nose and mouth were covered in blood. How could he bleed so much from running and falling? His internal organs fell? The police officer was a little puzzled, but he still called 120 respectfully. He nned to follow the procedure and escort him to the police station for medical treatment. However, when he escorted them back to the entrance, he saw a strange girl talking to their captain. The captain actually ordered him to hand the suspect over to that girl?! What was going on? Dont ask too much. Thats a special department. The captain patted his shoulder earnestly. The others had no choice but to obey the captains order. However, they doubted whether the little girl could keep an eye on the suspect. Zhang Min had already handed over to the police in advance. Ji Jing took the certificate and sessfully took down Li Can. When they turned into a blind spot, Ming Ze immediately pulled them onto the Demonic Priest. Li Can? How dare he kidnap four children in less than a week?There were no other people or demons on the Demonic Priest, so Ji Jing threw Li Can to the ground rudely. Speak! Why did you kidnap the child? Since no other demons were walking around, Bai Wang became bold again and stood at the side, pretending to be a fox using the tigers might. Cough, cough! Li Can wiped the blood off his face with his sleeve in a sorry state. Youve already found out about me. Shouldnt you already know? Perhaps it was destined that he would never seed. Li Can epted his fate. Ill trade my life! Why else? You actually dare to say this so matter-of-factly? Do you know that youre stealing another persons life? Do you know how worried the parents of the missing children are?The local god stomped his feet in anger. The prayers and pleas he had received these days were all about the pain of the childs parents. Life? Whose life did I steal? Li Can suddenly became angry. My daughter only has half a month to live! She just wanted to enjoy two days of being healthy! Two days! It was only two days! To those children, was losing two days something important? Why cant we exchange? I didnt hurt them either! I only told them to stay here obediently. Ill let them go back after the ritual is over!Li Cans guarantee was very righteous. Ming Ze sneered. No matter how many grievances you have and how touching your words are, it still cant change the nature of you abducting children. Ji Jing recalled the little girls trembling body and said angrily, Who agreed to you taking away their two days? Why should these children be forced to experience the days of illness? Why should they be locked up in a dark room, afraid and even traumatized for the rest of their lives? Why should others pay for your pain? Your daughter is very pitiful, but arent the children locked up by you pitiful? Your pain is pain, but the pain of a parent who suddenly lost their child isnt pain?Ji Jing really wanted to go up and kick her. How could there be such a selfish person! Did the world revolve around him? But now, the main point was not to scold Li Can but to find Lin Shuang. Ii Jing took two deep breaths and suppressed her anger.Where is Lin Shuang? Chapter 172 - 172: Group Bash Chapter 172: Group Bash Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Can turned his face away, looking as if he was not going to say anything or cooperate. Ming Ze couldnt be bothered to talk nonsense. He stepped on Li Cans shoulder and leaned over to say in a low voice, Do you believe me? I can make your daughter die within half a month. The moment Li Can looked up, Ming Ze shed his human disguise and returned to his original form. The overwhelming pressure made Li Cans eyes widen in fear. Ming Ze switched so quickly that no one else could see it clearly. Bai Wang did not even notice it. However, he used a spell to deeply imprint that moment of fear in Li Cans mind. I, I, Ill talk! Li Can trembled as he reported an address. It was his daughters hospital. At six oclock in the evening, D City Public Security Bureau. The major kidnapping case was solved, and the public security bureau weed anxious parents. After checking the information and seeing their children again, even the strongest parents could not help but cry. When the parents cried, the children also cried in grievance. The hall was filled with noisy crying and incoherent concern. Lin Han was among them. When the police received the news, Lin Han had yet to arrive in D City. Worried that a long dy would cause trouble, he asked the police to go directly to the hospital to bring Lin Shuang back to the Public Security Bureau. The moment he saw Lin Shuang, Lin Han was angry. Lin Shuang walked out of the school on her own. He did not understand why she would do that. Did she not know how dangerous it was to leave the school without permission? Kidnapped, taken away, hit by a car, lostHe had already imagined too many dangerous situations today, and each one made his nerves tense up a little more. However, just like the other parents in the hall, perhaps the childs mischievousness was also the reason for this disappearance. However, at this moment when they found the capital again, they did not want to say anything more. Im really worried about you. Fortunately Lin Han closed his eyes, squatted down, and pulled Lin Shuang into his arms. Lin Shuang was stunned for a moment. Her rtionship with her brother had been bad since a long time ago. The older she grew, the more they quarreled. It had been a long time since she had such a warm moment with Lin Han. Lin Shuang even felt that her shoulders were a little wetWas this Lin Han? Her strong and cold-faced brother? Lin Shuang pursed her lips and exined, 1 met Li Xing during summer camp. He lied to me and said that it was Li Xingsst day today. He wanted me to go and see herl went. Li Xing was Li Cans daughter. I understand. Next time, let your family know where you go, okay?Lin Han said in a muffled voice. Yes. Lin Shuang nodded awkwardly. She thought that Li Xing was hospitalized in C City, so she climbed over the wall and went out. In the end, she saw Li Can. Li Can had used some unknown method to make her faint. When she woke up, she realized that she was in D City! Although she was in Li Xings ward and the hospital was not a closed ce, Lin Shuang was still shocked to be in a foreign city. Lin Han ruffled his sisters hair. Forget it, he didnt want to talk about anything else. It was good that he was back. Coincidentally, Ji Jing and the others escorted Lee Can into the hall. There were always all kinds of people in the lobby of the Public Security Bureau. When Ji Jing and the others passed by with Lee Can, they were only slightly eye-catching and did not attract much attention. Bai Wang was shocked by this crying scene and couldnt help but curse in a low voice,Look at what youve done! Look at these people, you still have the nerve to quibble? Li Can remained silent. Bai Wangs voice wasnt loud, but it somehow touched the sensitive nerves of a certain father. Wait, wait. He suddenly stood up and stopped Bai Wang. Is this the person who kidnapped our child? What? Him? Uh Bai Wang didnt expect to be stopped and hesitated for a moment. He really was, but he had a feeling that something bad would happen if he admitted it directly. Li Can also turned around subconsciously. This subtle movement in a sh made the father immediately confirm his guess. He said angrily, Youre the one who kidnapped my child, right? Everyone in the hall turned to look at him. Several pairs of red eyes were locked on Li Can, who was handcuffed.. Chapter 173 - 173: Exam Chapter 173: Exam Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jings hair stood on end. Not good!! Ming Ze quickly grabbed Ji Jing with one hand and pulled Bai Wang away with the other. The local god nimbly dodged from the gap beside him. In the next second, his angry father pounced on him and punched him hard! What happened next quickly went out of control. After the first person, there would be a second person. Angry and agitated parents almost simultaneously pounced on them without any regard for their dignity. A group fight quickly developed in a few seconds. Ming Ze brought Ji Jing to a safe corner, and Bai Wang was dragged away from the crowd. Isnt this too exciting? Bai Wang was dumbfounded. Will Li Can be beaten to death? The police are stopping him. He should be fine. He just needs to take a few more punches.Ji Jing saw that there were already quite a number of police officers pulling the crowd apart. However, he deserved it. They were so anxious when they lost their child. Thats how much they hate Li Can now. The local god ran over and patted Bai Wang. Didnt I tell you to keep a low profile? Why did you say anything else? I thought my voice was quite soft and I didnt say anything obvious Bai Wang touched the bridge of his nose guiltily. It turned out that when a person went missing, the family would be so anxious. Bai Wang suddenly remembered that when he hid in the mountains, was Bai Fei so anxious that he even used metaphysics? Thinking about this, he felt even more guilty. Leave the rest to them. Its already veryte. Shall I send you home?Ming Ze was used to seeing right and wrong in the human world. There were not many ripples in his eyes. He only gently held Ji Jings long hair. She was tired today and should have a good rest. Yes! Ji Jing nodded, and the local god quickly indicated that he would bring her along. Ill tell my sister, shell send someone to pick me up. Ji Jing looked at him in surprise. This kid had learned to report his whereabouts to Bai Fei? This was a good thing. Why are you looking at me like that? My rtionship with my sister isnt that bad.Bai Wang understood Ji Jings gaze and pursed his lips. It was his parents who burned his books, not his sister. He wasnt rebellious enough to be unable to differentiate right from wrong, alright? Although Bai Wang was confident that he wouldnt lose him, Ming Ze and Ji Jing still apanied him until Bai Fei arrived before leaving. After sending Bai Wang off, Ji Jing finally set foot on her journey home. At nine oclock in the evening, Ji Jing returned to the Ji family home. After grabbing some food from the kitchen to prepare for dinner, Ji Jing returned to her room. Phew- She dragged her exhausted body out of the shower andy on the bed. The matter of crossing two cities was finally resolved. Ji Jing, who had been exhausted until midnight, let out a long sigh of relief. Just as she sank into the nket and was about to fall asleep, Ji Jing suddenly remembered something. Not good, transfer exam! The half-awake Ji Jing suddenly opened her eyes. Linjiang High Schools transfer exam was tomorrow! Fortunately, she did not fall asleep immediately. If she slept until she woke up naturally tomorrow, she would definitely miss it! Ji Jing quickly turned on her phone and set the rm for the next morning before lying down again. She had been very busy these past few days. She had almost interrupted the tutoring session that she had agreed on a few times before being interrupted by other things. Tomorrows exam was a kind of half-naked exam, but Ji Jing thought in a daze. From the previous tests, there shouldnt be any problems, right? At this moment, she received a message from Ming Ze. Ming Ze: Ill send you to the transfer exam tomorrow. What do you want for breakfast? Ji Jing: I havent thought about it yetl even forgot about the exam just now and almost fell asleep! Ming Ze,lts been too hard today. He rubbed his head. Ming Ze: Then let me decide. You should like it. Ji Jing: Yay! Ming Ze: Ill pick you up at the door after the exam, okay? Ji Jing did not reply immediately. Her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and the phone slowly slid down from her hand. Suddenly, Ji Jings handpletely loosened, and the phone smashed onto the nket, making a muffled sound. However, thismotion did not wake Ji Jing up at all. Ming Ze: Are you asleep? Ming Ze: Good night, sweet dreams.. Chapter 174 - 174: Handing In The Exam In Advance Chapter 174: Handing In The Exam In Advance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day, the high school transfer exam began as scheduled. Because the first exam started at eight in the morning, Ji Jing couldnt sleep for too long. She walked to the exam room with a yawn every three steps. The invigtor was the senior high schools grade leader, Teacher Zhao. He swept his gaze across the examination hall, his eyes calm. After teaching for a long time, he could judge a students condition. He nced at the ssroom and knew what to do. A few of them could get into the school, but at most, they were of average standard. There were also some who did not know what they were here for. They actually looked uninterested in the exam. Yes, he was referring to the girl by the window. Why did she look like she had not woken up? She had already yawned twice just by handing out the papers! Teacher Zhao sighed in his heart. He had wanted to look for good seedlings from this transfer exam to participate in the Mathematics Olympiad. It seemed that there was no chance now. He would have to wait and look at the other examination hallster. However, only half an hour after the exam, Teacher Zhaos eyes widened. What was wrong with that girl? Teacher Zhao watched as Ji Jing took the paper and began to write. At first, her speed was not much different from the other students, but the time she took to think was obviously shorter. The process of writing the questions was smoother, and gradually, the gap was revealed. When others were writing on the first page, she had already flipped to the second page. While the others were still writing on the third page, she had already started thest additional question! Teacher Zhao flipped through the seating chart and noted down the girls name-Ji Jing. Could she write the additional questions? Teacher Zhaos attention was vaguely on Ji Jing. It seemed that her calctions were very smooth. Now that there was plenty of time, she might be able to Ding! There was still half an hour before the end of the exam. The bell rang, and it was time to hand in the papers. However, the difficulty of the transfer exam was very high. Every minute and every second was precious time to write the questions. Almost no one would choose to hand in the paper in advance. Teacher Zhaos gaze fell on the seat by the window. Ji Jing had actually started packing her stationery. Was she nning to hand in her paper in advance? Ji Jing quietly put away her things. Her movements were very gentle to avoid disturbing the other students in the same examination hall. However, in the same examination hall, her unusual speed of writing questions had long caused great pressure on the surrounding examinees. The students in the same examination hall began to doubt their lives. Were they really writing the same paper? Was this question very easy? How could this girl be so fast? Teacher, Im here to hand in my paper. Ji Jing walked up to the podium with the paper and put it down. Yes. Mr. Zhao kept the papers with a serious expression, but he couldnt wait to see the results of Ji Jings questions. What Ji Jing didnt know was that after she turned around and walked out of the ssroom, Mr. Zhao started to browse through the transparent paper bag. Languagelt wasnt a subject he taught, but her handwriting was delicate and herposition was beautiful. Her score would not be low. There were no mistakes in foreignnguages, but the most important thing was mathematics! Teacher Zhao flipped to thest page and immediately looked at the additional question. Thats right! The answer was correct! Although the process was different from the method used in the standard answer, the answer was correct! Very good, he could add a new student to his team. Teacher Zhao put the papers back and was in a good mood. What Ji Jing didnt know was that most of the students who came to take the exam were students from several key schools in C City. Many of them knew each other. Once the exam ended, the corridor outside the ssroom exploded. Oh my god! Do you see the girl by the window? He wrote it very quickly! I saw it! I was sitting behind her, and she flipped the page when I was still on the first page. The sound of her flipping the page was really stressful! Its too terrifying. She even handed in her paper in advance! Even the people from the neighboring examination hall came to join in the fun. Who is it? Who will hand in their papers in advance? Theres a girl in our examination room who wrote super fast and handed in her paper half an hour early. She even wrote additional questions! Additional questions? That question was beyond the scope, right? How could a human write that? Chapter 175 - 175: Hot Discussion Between Teachers and Students Chapter 175: Hot Discussion Between Teachers and Students Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I just randomly added two forms to the additional questions. I dont know if theyre correct. When I went up to hand in the paper, I saw that she had written an entire page of the paper. She must have solved it! Genius! Do you know what its called? Which school? I saw the name. Its Ji Jing. Never heard of it. It might not be from C City. Every year, many students from other citiese to take the exam. How terrifyingFortunately, Im not in the same examination hall as her. Sitting next to her is too stressful! I heard from the grapevine that the additional questions this year are especially difficult because Linjiang High School wants to filter the students for the Mathematicspetition and used thepetition questions. What? Then shes definitely in thepetition! Could it be cheating? Five or six years ago, didnt Linjiang High School catch a leak that caused the entire school to retake the exam? It shouldnt be possible. Thats a long time ago. Recently, Linjiang High School hasnt appeared again. Dont be so sour. Youre saying that he cheated just because hes talented? Then you probably dont know the legend of Linjiang High School two years ago. Who is it? A boy who suddenly transferred over from Grade 12. He directlynded at the top of the grade. The key is that hes also very handsome! The school hunk had automatically given way. Some peoples lives were like a game with cheats. They really couldnt be envious. Is it that exaggerated There really is. Dont doubt it. Ji Jing is also very good-looking. I cant help it. They were probably created by Nwa back then, while trash like me was just a random piece of dirt that Nwa casually tossed around. I bet this girl is the next legend of Linjiang High School. I want to get to know each other when school starts! Are you so confident that you can get in? Im not confident, but my family is rich. Even if I cant get in, I can buy it. The students were having a lively discussion, and the teachers who were marking the papers were also nervously looking at the same paper. There was no other reason than that as soon as they sent all the papers to the marking room, Teacher Zhao said excitedly, Look at this paper first! I have a feeling that a new perfect score is about to be born! Linjiang High School had always relied on results. With Teacher Zhaos words, the teachers who were marking the papers were indeed attracted. Chinese, foreignnguages, mathematicsThe more they read, the more excited they became. They focused on studying a paper carefully. The way they gathered together unknowingly attracted the attention of other teachers passing by. More and more people gathered around the table, and even the principal who was on patrol was attracted. Full marks, full marks! After marking thest subject, the teacher holding the red pen shouted excitedly. Another teacher pushed up his sses and said,l really wanted to deduct my essay points, but the handwriting was too beautiful, and the content was very unique. I really couldnt bear to deduct it! Her English essay was the same. There was a case mistake, but I really couldnt bear to let that ruin her full marks!The English teacher sighed. Stop talking. Every math question is impable!Teacher Zhao was especially happy. Theres hope for this yearspetition! Dont worry, she might not even participate in the mathpetition. Our biologypetition is also very short of people!The biology teacher hurriedly interrupted him. This kind of snatching war happened every year during the entrance examination. He did not expect that there would be a transfer examination this year. Dont worry, dont worry! The principal raised his hand and pressed down on the two teachers. Who is this talented student? Her name is Ji Jing. Ive never seen this name in the previous city-wide rankings. She should be transferred from another city.Teacher Zhao quickly showed her signature on the paper. Aiyo! Its her! The principal looked at her in surprise. I didnt expect it to be Ji Jing. This is great. Principal, do you know him? Teacher Zhao was a little puzzled. Could it be that Ji Jing had some kind of rtionship with the school? Look at the board of directors on the bulletin board over there.The principal smiled and patted Teacher Zhaos shoulder. The teachers turned to look and were instantly enlightened. Is he a child of the Ji family? Thats Ji Yaos sister? Or sister? It should be Sister. The genes of the Ji family are really strong. Ji Yaos results are also very good. No, no, no. Theres no way topare. Ji Yaos average results are good, but Ji Jings talent forpetition! Old Zhao! What are you saying! Be careful. Its fine if we listen to this, but we cant let the board of directors hear it. Im sorry. Aiya, I was a little excited. Teacher Zhao scratched the back of his head guiltily Chapter 176 - 176: Celebration Banquet Chapter 176: Celebration Banquet Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing didnt hear the excitement and discussion of the people in the school. She only felt that she had taken the exam as usual. After handing in the paper, she walked out of the school. As expected, Ming Ze was waiting for her quietly under the shade of a tree at the side of the school gate. Ming Ze! Ji Jing happily waved her hand and jogged. She suddenly remembered that the Abbey Dean had always been busy. In the past, she would go back to the Taoist temple by herself for every big and small exam. This was the first time that someone had been waiting for her outside the examination hall. Ming Ze had created too many beautiful moments for her that she had never imagined. Slow down. Ming Ze saw her and caught the girl running over. The corners of his mouth unconsciously curled into a smile. He naturally held Ji Jings fair wrist and gently massaged it.Youve worked hard. Are your hands tired from writing so many words? It seems A little. Ji Jing looked at her wrist. This exam had five subjects taken together. It took three and a half hours, threerge papers, and countless draft papers. She didnt feel tired at first. As soon as Ming Ze held it, the soreness in her fingers and wrists seemed to havee to her after a while. It wont hurt after a massage. Ming Ze kneaded her finger bones in a professional manner. We should celebrate after the exam. Lets go to the Thousand Treasures Vige? Yes! Ji Jing hesitated for a moment. She felt that saying thank you was too polite. Ming Ze took her hand and brought her to the beautiful Demonic Path again. Last time, Ji Jing saw the bustling Thousand Treasures Manor. This time, she saw the quiet side of the Manor. The courtyard had been renovated in an ancient style. A stream flowed slowly through the courtyard. Many demons were gathered on both sides of the river and ying with winding water cups. They ced wine cups upstream and the wine cups flowed down the river. Whoever stopped in front of them would take the cup and drink, which meant that they would get rid of disasters. The demons had more fun than the ancients. The purest mountain spring flowed in the stream, and not only were wine sses floating, but there were also various colors. The seats by the shore were also clean andfortable. Yo, youre here? Pan Bao had long heard that Ming Ze wasing and had prepared the best seats in advance. Long time no see! Liang Xiao also sat beside Zhuo with a smile. Ming Ze brought Ji Jing to their seats, and very soon, delicious dishes were served. Long time no see. Why are you all here?Ji Jing greeted him with a smile and looked around curiously. The scenery of the Winding Stream was very unique. Of course Im here to freeload! Liang Xiao smiled wantonly. Since Ming Ze said that he was going to treat them at the Thousand Treasures Manor, then wouldnt he hurry over! Ming Zes treat was too extraordinary. Wheres Pan Bao? Pan Baoxin thought, Im just a tool! It was not easy for him to pull the manor to its current scale. He could have already enjoyed his retirement peacefully. He did not expect that when Ming Ze came, he would have to start making arrangements again. However, with Ming Ze as the biggest sponsor, Pan Bao could finally rx and use the best ingredients to cook. Arent I the chef who freeloaded on his food?Pan Bao sneered. Try this. Its made from the Floating Fruit of Heaven Mountain.Ming Ze wasnt affected by the two of them and carefully served Ji Jing the dishes. Hey, Little Daoist. Liushui brought a cup of wine and stopped beside Liang Xiao. He picked up the cup and drank it. The moment the wine entered his throat, the spicy feeling spread to his internal organs. It was so good to be alive! Hmm? What do you want to ask me? Ji Jing asked as she picked up a piece of meat with a strange color and tried it. What a wonderful taste! The fragrance of the meat collided with a special fragrance, and it was unexpectedly harmonious. Me? I forgot! Liang Xiao was immersed in the fragrance of the wine. I saw that the local god really became a little immortal. Did you do it?Pan Bao thought of a question that he had wanted to ask for a long time. Yes, we Ming Ze was about to answer when Liang Xiao grabbed his shoulder again. From this moment on, the topic changed in a mess. God? What god? Pan Bao, what kind of wine is this? Its too godly! Nonsense, this is plum wine that my family has brewed for ten years! How did you brew it? Teach me! I want to try too! Liang Xiao, you better stop. What does it matter? Weve known each other for so many years Manor Lord, Manor Lord! There are monsters quarreling over there! Jingjing, do you want to try the seafood porridge? I remember now! I want to say, Little Daoist,e, let me toast you! To celebrate the end of your exam! Chapter 177 - 177: Lightning Tribulation Chapter 177: Lightning Tribtion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the gathering ended, Ji Jing was still in a daze. Was this the feeling of gathering friends? She seemed to be very happy to talk to everyone for a long time, but she couldnt quite remember what they were talking about. There were also many strange emergencies, such as wine sses sticking, quarreling at the next table In short, it was a noisy, noisy, but very happy and interesting gathering! Ji Jing walked out happily, thinking that she would go to Liang Xiaos ce to see how the wine was brewing when she was free. Ming Ze had some matters to attend to at thest minute, so he left first after the celebration banquet. Ji Jing went home by herself. She hummed a song in a low voice and walked out of the subway station at a brisk pace. However, she was startled by a dark cloud and the violent lightning and thunder in the distance. It was still three or four oclock in the afternoon, but it was already dark outside. Ji Jings heart skipped a beat. Oh no, she couldnt bring anything else with her during the exam today, so she didnt bring her sword! The lightning had not struck him twice before, but it would not hit him again. It was hard to say this time. Ji Jing didnt think much about it. She quickly scanned the code and rode a shared bicycle before the rain fell. She rode like lightning in the city shrouded in dark clouds. She happened to see a stationery shop by the roadside. She braked and rushed in to buy a few pieces of paper before rushing back. The situation was urgent, and she did not have the conditions to obtain more, so she could only make do with drawing a few talismans with white paper! Fortunately, Ji Jing had plenty of spiritual power. Even though the white paper had weakened most of the effects, the talisman on the bicycle still allowed it to run faster. The only problem was that it would be recorded by the surveince cameras on the road. But now that Lei Yun was chasing after Ji Jing, how could he care about the surveince cameras? Even if some shadows shed past quickly, there was nothing he could do! Ji Jing thought to herself, Ill just treat her as a professional rider. No matter how fast she is, its reasonable! However, todays lightning didnt seem to be as fast as before. Thest time, the lightning was chasing after her. This time, it was only thunder from the sky. asionally, there would be lightning shuttling through the clouds, and it was still quite a distance away from Ji Jing. Ji Jing didnt know that this was because the thundercloud was tied up by an invisible. Although it was chasing Ji Jing and roaring, the thundercloud couldnt break free from the for the time being and couldnt descend at all. Lei Yun had probably never been so aggrieved in his life as he kept roaring. Ji Jing looked up as she stepped on the pedal. She saw that the dark sky behind her had been shing with lightning. It was getting closer and closer, but it did not fall. Ji Jing was speechless. What was going on with the Heavenly Axiom? Why was it engaging in psychological warfare? It kept buzzing. Why didnt it want to fall! It really wanted tond! Lei Yun was very depressed. This was really annoying! This invisible was set up by Ming Ze for Ji Jing before he left. Ji Jing forgot that she didnt bring her sword, but Ming Ze noticed it. Although Ji Jing had immediately returned to the Ji family after leaving the Myriad Treasures Manor, and nothing should have happened in a short time, Ming Ze still left behind something to protect himself, and he really expected it. Tiandao was chasing after her relentlessly. Ji Jing could only use her arm to support the handle of the bicycle and continue to draw talismans with her hand to increase the speed of the bicycle. The effect of the ovepping talismans on the car was obvious. At one point, when she passed a crossroad, the electronic eye that measured the speed even shed. Seeing Ji Jing run further and further away, Lei Yun felt even more aggrieved. Striking heavenly lightning diligently. Why was it so difficult? Ji Jing spent a lot of effort along the way. She stared at the strange gazes of countless passersby and sped her bicycle to 80 miles per hour. The wheels were about to produce sparks on the road before she finally arrived at the Ji familys door. At the same time that the bicycle stopped, the undignified lightning finally broke free from the and was about to strike down. Ji Jing quickly jumped down from the car, tore off the talisman, and waved another talisman, trying to divert the lightning. But before she could do anything, an invisible barrier seemed to float over Ji Jings body. The lightning struck the stone lion beside her. The stone lions head immediately rolled down. The stone lion was speechless.. Chapter 178 - 178: 178 Families Chapter 178: 178 Families Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing was slightly stunned when she saw this scene. Did the lightning strike off by itself? She raised her head and looked at the sky. She had already stopped here for a few seconds. Why didnt the next lightning strike continue? Just as Ji Jing was wondering what was going on, someone suddenly walked out of the garden. Whats going on? Lightning struck down? Ji Jing was also stunned. Isnt this Ji Ying? So that lightning bolt was blocked by Ji Ying for her? So its not just the Ji familys residence. The Ji family also has a use for it? Ji Jing muttered. This was really beyond her expectations. Then why did lightning strike her thest time she saw Ji Hui? Could it be that the lightning just now had just happened to be deflected and not blocked? No, thinking about it carefully, although the heavenly lightning was very close, it didnt seem to have struck. On the contrary, the lightning strikes became more intense after she ran far away? Ji Jing was speechless. She had made a wrong judgment! If he had known earlier, he would have let Ji Hui block it. He wouldnt have run so far in the rain. However, if she didnt run, she wouldnt have met Ming Ze. It seemed like a good thing. Ji Jing? When did youe back? Did the lightning strike you just now? Ji Ying watched as Ji Jing suddenly looked up at the sky, then stopped moving and talking. He waved his hand in front of her in confusion. Lets go, lets go. The rain is starting. Hurry up and enter the house! Ji Jing dodged helplessly. This stone lion Dont worry about it. Someone will do it tomorrow. Lets hide from the rain.Ji Ying said as he started running. Ji Jing did not have time to ask Ji Ying why she suddenly appeared here. She quickly ran into the garden and was about to enter the house when she suddenly heard Wangcais sobbing. Was it Wang Cai? Ji Jing immediately stopped and turned around to look at the sky. With such a dark mass and thunder, would Wang Cai be scared? If it rained heavilyter, would Wang Cais nest get flooded? Otherwise, she should bring Wang Cai into the house. What are you doing? Arent youing in? Ji Ying looked at Ji Jing, who had stopped at the door, in confusion. Ill go see Wang Cai. As soon as Ji Jing finished speaking, she ran to the other side of the vi. Hey- Ji Ying didnt have time to pull her away, so she could only run behind her. What are you so anxious about?! That dog has a vi to live in! When she arrived at the side of the vi, Ji Jing was stunned when she saw the small wooden house that had beenpletely built. The small wooden house was no longer the same as what Ji Jing had seen at the beginning. The wooden house had been carefully covered with ayer ofcquer, and there were soft cushions, nkets, and all kinds of dog toys in the house. Even the windows were hung with curtains and soft cloth strips. The dog leash hanging at the side had also be an extra-long one. Thewn next to the wooden house had been carefully leveled, and a small swimming pool had been dug. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a dog vi. Wang Cai was lyingfortably in the wooden house. When it saw Ji Jing, it immediately stood up excitedly. How did this Ji Ying caught up and shook off the rainwater on his body like a big dog.Dad knows that you miss it and always says that theres nothing I can do for you, so I renovated the kennel again. Ji Yi dug this pool. I hung the curtainsl was the one who provided its favorite nket!Ji Ying tried to tease Wang Cai, but Wang Cai still held a grudge and dodged in disdain. Although this person had given it a nket, it could not forgive him! Ji Jing looked at Ji Ying with aplicated expression. What he said was most likely true. In the past, Wang Cai would bark and bite Ji Ying whenever it saw him. Now, it was just avoiding him. It was already a huge improvement. She did not expect that this ce would change so much when she was busy and did not pay attention to Wang Cai for a few days. She walked forward and saw a gand sign hanging on the cabin. It read: [Wang Cais Home] Home? At this moment, Ji Jing suddenly felt that other than Ji Ming, the Ji family members werent all that annoying. Its rare. Ji Jing sighed. What was rare? It was rare for him to do a good deed. It was rare for Wang Cai to have such a good kennel. Ji Ying stammered, not daring to ask. Is your sister home? I want to bring Wang Cai into the house. Ji Jing looked at Ji Ying and exined, The wooden house is very well made. Wang Cai likes it and Im satisfied. But when the rain gets heavier, Im worried that the water will flood in.. Chapter 179 - 179: Upstairs Chapter 179: Upstairs Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yaoyaolm at home. Ji Ying scratched his head awkwardly. What should he do? Yaoyao was afraid of dogs. He couldnt let Wang Cai in. However, what Ji Jing said made sense. If Wang Cai stayed here, the dog kennel might really be flooded when the rain became heavy. Ji Ying wondered if there was a way to get the best of both worlds. Then Ill climb over the wall and enter my room directly. I wont meet her.Ji Jing looked up at the window of her room. It wasnt difficult for her to flip through it alone, but it might not be the case for Wang Cai, who weighed almost 50 pounds. Climb over the wall?! Ji Ying followed Ji Jings gaze and suddenly realized that she was talking about the window. No, are you crazy? Thats the second floor. Can you climb in? Dont fall downter! Im very familiar with it. I just need to think about how to bring Wang Cai along. Ji Jing looked around and her eyes finally fell on the unusual leash. Why dont you tie Wang Cai to your body? It was like a pregnant woman tying a baby to her body with a belt. Ji Jing gestured. Although Wang Cai was a little big, it should be feasible. Seeing that Ji Jing was about to make a move, Ji Ying quickly stopped her. No, wait. Why do you have to carry it up? Ji Jing turned around, crossed her arms, and looked at him with her chin raised. Then tell me, whats your opinion? Go back to your room normally and find a basket to put it in. Then well hang it up with this rope.Ji Ying said confidently. This n was definitely safer! It was true. Ji Jing sized up Ji Ying.Youve be smarter. What do you mean Im smarter?! Ji Ying was furious. Ive always been smart! Ji Jing waved her hand. But is there such a big basket here? Wang Cai was a wolfhound and was not small at all. Uh Ji Ying thought about it carefully. I remember there was a dustpan in the gardeners room. It was very big and round. Then Ill take it. Ji Jing nodded. Go quickly. Ji Ying hurried to the gardeners room. Halfway through, he suddenly thought, why did he do whatever Ji Jing said? She said it had to be fast, so why should it be fast? However, rationality overcame the unhappiness and rebellion in Ji Yings heart. It was already so dark and it was going to rain soon. It was better to hurry. Ji Ying brought over a dustpan, and Ji Jing quickly tied a simple hanging basket with a dog leash. Fortunately, Wang Cai was human. It would not move around or be afraid of heights. It sat in the basket very obediently. Alright, go back to your room firstJi Jing? Just as Ji Ying was about to ask Ji Jing to go back, he watched as Ji Jing took the two ends of the leash and ran up to the wall. With a leap and a stretch, her hand reached the edge of the balcony. You! Ji Ying was so shocked that she couldnt speak. She hung on the balcony of the second floor with one hand. Did Ji Jing want to die?! But he didnt even dare to speak loudly, afraid that he would scare Ji Jing and make her fall. Of course not. Ji Jing bit on the leash in her left hand and used her right hand to put her left hand on the edge of the balcony. Then, she straightened her body and her knees came up. Soon, she flipped into the balcony of her room. For a moment, she thought of Lin Hans younger sister, who could climb over the wall and leave school at the age of ten. WellThey could get to know each other when they were free. They felt that they might have amonnguage when it came to climbing walls. You really scared my heart out!Ji Ying finally heaved a sigh of relief when Ji Jingnded safely. Its nothing. Youll get used to it after seeing it a few more times. Ji Jing patted the dust off her hands and took off the leash to wrap it around the bedpost. Are you ready? Im going to start pooping! The leash was long enough, so Ji Jing threw the remaining end of the leash down. Ji Ying was able to reach it. Alright, alright! Ji Ying let Wangcai sit in the basket and started pulling the basket with Ji Jing. One, two! One, two! With two people working hard, it was not difficult to hang Wang Cai up. Not long after, Ji Jing reached Wang Cai. In order to prevent the rope from slipping, Ji Ying continued to tighten the rope. He watched as Ji Jing reached out and picked up Wang Cai. He did not expect that they would get along like this one day Ji Jing, Ji Ying suddenly asked,Shall we bury the hatchet? Ji Jing let Wangcai into the room and looked at Ji Ying with an indecipherable expression. The two figures fell silent for a moment. After a few seconds, i ling waved her hand and said, Return the dustpan. She turned around and returned to her room Chapter 180 - 180: Nightmare Chapter 180: Nightmare Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion To bury the hatchet? He was dreaming! What did he mean? What was the meaning of this? Agree or disagree? Ji Ying stared at Ji Jings cold figure as she turned around, her thoughts drifting away. On the same cloudy afternoon, someone broke the ice and someone had a nightmare. Ji Hui had also returned to the Ji family today. He passed by a newly opened dessert shop and bought some new products for Ji Yao. Yaoyao? Ji Hui pushed open the door to the study. The butler said that Ji Yao would be in the study this afternoon. The thunder outside the window was incessant. Rainy weather was a very suitable environment for sleeping. Ji Yao seemed to have fallen asleep on the rocking chair while reading. Ji Hui ced the desserts on the small coffee table. The study room was very air-conditioned. He took a nket from the side and prepared to cover Ji Yao. However, just as Ji Hui approached Ji Yao, he realized that she was sweating profusely, as if she had fallen into a nightmare. DontDont Ji Yao subconsciously shook her head as she spoke. Yaoyao? Ji Hui called out twice, but Ji Yao still did not wake up. Dont abandon meDont abandon me. We are friends, friends Ji Yao mumbled intermittently. Yaoyao, whats wrong? Wake up. Ji Hui frowned when he heard that. What was Ji Yao dreaming about? Why was she so anxious? Brother! Brother, save me! Ji Yao was sinking deeper and deeper into her dream when she suddenly shouted. Im here, Third Brother is here! Yaoyao, wake up. Whats wrong? Ji Hui used some strength to shake Ji Yaos shoulders. Ah! Ji Yao suddenly woke up from her dream. Large drops of tears rolled down from her eyes. The moment she saw the person in front of her, she threw herself into Ji Huis arms. Brother! Third Brother! Whats wrong? Brother is here. Ji Huis heart ached so much that he softened his voice and asked. Third brother, Im so scared. Im so scared that you dont want me anymore Ji Yaos tears flowed non-stop, wetting Ji Huis shirt. Im so scared, Third Brother. Im so scared. Dont be afraid, how could Third Brother not want you?Ji Hui coaxed her. ButJi Jinglm scared, third brother, Im so scared Ji Yao was a little incoherent, and even her breathing was a little rushed. The school has already Dont worry, speak slowly. Ji Hui gently stroked her back, but Ji Yaos breathing became faster and faster. Ji Hui realized that something was wrong, so he quickly took out the spray from the nearest cab and gave it to Ji Yao. Cough! Cough! Cough! After using the spray, Ji Yao finally recovered, but she was still breathing. Im sorry for making you worry, Third Brother. Whats there to apologize for? Ji Hui took a tissue and wiped the sweat off Ji Yaos forehead. He watched as Ji Yaos breathing gradually slowed down before asking, What nightmare did you have just now? What are you afraid of? Ji Yao seemed to have woken up. She wanted to say something but stopped. Her pale face forced a smile. Its nothing, Third Brother. The nightmares were all fake. I dont remember them either. Ji Huis eyes were filled with heartache. Although Ji Yao didnt say it, he already had a judgment in his heart. Are you afraid of school? Ji Huis eyes darkened. Or are you afraid that Ji Jing is in the same school as you? Ji Jings appearance, which was inherited from the Ji family, couldnt fool anyone. She even had the same surname as Ji Yao. There were many rich kids in Linjiang High School. Even if Ji Jings identity had not been officially announced, there would definitely be many people who wouldpare Ji Jing and Ji Yao in the future. Ji Yaos fear was one of the reasons why Ji Hui had stopped Ji Jing from attending Linjiang High School. No, third brotherDont say anymore. Ji Yaos eyes were red from crying just now, and she helplessly begged Ji Hui not to say anything. She said nothing, but her eyes clearly said something. Alright, third brother wont say. Come and take a look at what I brought for you. Its a new vor. Try it.Ji Hui agreed to Ji Yaos plea, but he secretly made a decision in his heart. Yaoyao was so scared. He had to do something. He couldnt change Ji Mings decision, but what if Ji Jing voluntarily gave up on school? If he could make Ji Jing give up willingly, then even Ji Ming wouldnt be able to criticize him.. Chapter 181 - 181: Going to Another School Chapter 181: Going to Another School Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next morning. Ji Jing had just gotten up and went downstairs when she received a letter from the butler. It was none other than Linjiang High Schools admission notice. She had passed the transfer exam! He was even epted into the special ss! After Ji Jing finished reading the letter, she happily walked into her room, nning to share the good news with Ming Ze immediately. Ming Zes tutoring had contributed greatly! Ji Jing thought of the wine that Liang Xiao had. She hoped that it would be brewed soon so that she could give it to Ming Ze as soon as possible. However, before Ji Jing could go upstairs, she met Ji Hui in the hall. Linjiang High Schools admission notice?Ji Huis gaze swept across the envelope in Ji Jings hand. So what? Ji Jing stopped smiling. She could feel that Ji Hui was here with ill intentions. You Ill go to another school this year. Ji Hui hesitated for a moment and added,l havent thanked you for what happenedst time. Take it as another thank-you gift. Six million. Ji Jing resisted the urge to roll her eyes. As expected! I say, what right do you have to arrange which school I go to? I got into Linjiang High School with my own abilities, not you. If I want to study, go to the school and cancel my qualifications if you have the ability. If you dont, dont nag me.Ji Jing had been dissatisfied with Ji Huis high and mighty attitude for a long time. Last time, Ji Ming said that he would arrange it, but he didnt agree. This time, she got in by herself, and Ji Hui actually wanted to stop her? Why? You seem to have made a mistake. I wasnt helping youst time. I was just receiving money to do something. After the money and goods were exchanged, the matter was over. We still didnt have any friendship, so we didnt need any thanks! Ji Jing nced at him coldly. Ji Hui choked. It wasnt the first day that Ji Jing had thorns all over her body, but he had never experienced it so directly. Ji Hui changed his words, intending to use reason to persuade her,lm not here to cause trouble. Im just here to study separately. Its good for you and Yaoyao. Since you came back, Yaoyaos emotions have been very unstable. Youre in the same school as her, so you cant avoid beingpared by others. If you study separately, I guarantee that the school youre going to is also a key school in C City. If you really like Linjiang, you can transfer backst year. As long as you are willing to give in, I can give you a lot of money. Im sorry, but I dont want to. Ji Jing sneered. Why not? Ji Hui frowned. Dont you need money? The money I gave you is outside of your assets. Its my personal assets. Im not short of money, Ji Jing said, enunciating each word clearly. Im not willing to do so. Cant you understand humannguage? Ji Huis face darkened. Do you know how important the college entrance examination is to a person? Yaoyao almost had a rpse yesterday because of fear. This state would affect her exams and even the college entrance examination. Why cant you give in? Ji Jing slowly put away the envelope and asked with a smile,First question, who are you? What? Ji Jings question was ridiculous. Ji Hui was even stunned for a moment. I say-you, who, eh? Are we close? The smile on Ji Jings face did not change, but her eyes were full of mockery. Do we have any friendship? What kind of rtionship do I have with Ji Yao? In the past ten years of my life, you guys have never appeared, right? You, someone I didnt know for more than ten years; Ji Yao was simr. She gave me gifts, but I returned them. What right do you have to ask me to give Ji Jing counted on her fingers. Second question. Havent I conceded enough when ites to Ji Yao? Ive been raising Wang Cai in the courtyard. No matter how unwilling I was to let her go to the hospital, Ill find the reason for it. Who knows how she lost her medicine when she was discharged? I cant be bothered to get it for her. Havent I given in and tolerated enough? I dont seem to owe her anything, right? Why was it that I always backed down when it came to her, but she never backed down when it came to me? For example, the smile on Ji Jings lips grew colder and colder. You said that its good for everyone to study separately. Didnt Ji Yao study separately when she transferred? If you insist on separating, then I wont turn around. Let her turn around! Ji Hui: I didnt just ask you to sacrifice yourself. I also gave you benefits. You dont have to be so extreme. At the end of the day, you still me us for not epting you. You me Yaoyao for taking your position and snatching Mothers love. But we didnt cause all of this, and Yaoyao didnt do it willingly. What happened back then.. Stop! Are you listening to yourself? Ji Jing was speechless.. Chapter 182 - 182: Good News Chapter 182: Good News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So you also know that you guys dont ept me? If this wasnt caused by you guys or Ji Yao, then who did it? Me? A baby that was born back then? Or the me who was clearly living a good life in the Taoist temple, but had to let you guys break my peaceful life?The more Ji Jing spoke, the funnier she felt. What kind of brain circuit did Ji Hui have to say such words? Ji Hui frowned. I didnt say that it was your fault. Youre innocent too, but Yaoyao is innocent too. You two can get along peacefully. Ji Jing waved her hand impatiently. Alright, dont talk about peace with me. The peace you want is a peace where you are biased towards Ji Yao and I retreat again and again. Let me tell you, this is impossible. I didnt ask you to Ji Hui wanted to say something but was quickly interrupted by Ji Jing. I dontck your money, nor do I need your eptance. Ill only tell you that Ill go to whichever school I want to go to. I dont owe you anything, so dont try to interfere with my decision.Ji Jings face turned cold as she briefly summarized her speech, intending to end this meaningless conversation. She walked around Ji Hui and continued to walk upstairs. However, she suddenly thought of something and turned around with a smile.By the way, I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it? Ji Hui didnt think that she would have any good news. He only frowned and looked at Ji Jing. Its okay. Youll find out sooner orter even if you dont listen.Ji Jing smiled and said, Im not in the same ss as your precious sister. Not in the same ss? Ji Hui frowned. He had a bad feeling. Ji Jing deliberately changed her tone to a sweet and greasy one. Yes, Im in the special ss, and shes in the international ss. Linjiangs special ss didnt seem to be a ce that one could enter just because they had money. What should they do? What should he do? In a few days, when school started, everyone would start discussing that Ji Yaos grades were not as good as Ji Jings! Ji Hui flew into a rage and mmed his hand on the handrail of the stairs. Ji Jing! You said that you werent targeting Ji Yao. Youve been lying all along. You did it on purpose! What are you shouting for? Ji Jing pped her back. Who am I lying to? I never said that my grades were bad, right? Ive tolerated you for a long time. I advise you not to use this high and mighty attitude to teach me a lesson. If you have the ability, let your sister test me herself. If you dont have the ability, then suffer! Ji Jing took a deep breath and walked upstairs with heavy footsteps. Soon, he bumped into Ji Ying. He also saw the envelope in Ji Yaos hand. Youre going to Linjiang High School? Ji Ying came at a bad time. Ji Hui had just started spouting nonsense, and Ji Yings question was so simr. Ji Jing immediately sneered, Are you here to persuade me to transfer schools Ji Jing thought to herself, Ji Ying, Ji Ying, Ill give you a chance on ount of yesterday. If you dare to say anything about transferring schools, Ill Ji Ying was confused. What school? Didnt you sessfully transfer? Ji Jing let out a long breath. Good, very good. Ji Ying was quite sensible. Its nothing. Ji Jingposed herself. Whats the matter? I just wanted to ask you if Wang Cai is used to it today Ji Ying carefully looked at Ji Jings expression. Why are you so angry today? Are you not happy about being epted by Linjiang High School? Happy? Why not? Its just that someone insisted on disturbing my happiness. Ji Jing gritted her teeth. Who is it? Ji Ying asked curiously. Isnt he your good third brother? Ji Jing nced at him speechlessly and didnt n to say anything else. There was no use in reying that boring quarrel other than angering herself. She walked forward and opened her door.Come in and take a look if you want. Wangcai came to Ji Jings room to sleep for a night. Although it was only nestled on the carpet in the small living room, which was far lessfortable than the nket in the nest, not only did it not get used to it, it was even more energetic. If one had to talk about the specific performance of its spirit, it would be that it was more skilled in dodging Ji Ying. However, it was unknown if Ji Ying was addicted to it, but he actually found this stretch and dodge game very interesting and enjoyed it very much. Ji Jing looked at the two of them with aplicated expression. Was Ji Ying teasing Wang Cai or was Wang Cai teasing Ji YingSeeing the two of them interact foolishly, the anger in Ji Jings heart dissipated quite a bit.. Chapter 183 - 183: School Begins Chapter 183: School Begins Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Two dayster, Ji Jing reported to Linjiang High School as promised. However, to her surprise, Ming Ze said that he wanted to apany her. Hmm? Can you apany me to the opening ceremony?While chatting, Ji Jing was very surprised. Yes, guess how?Ming Ze deliberately kept her in suspense. He had thought that Ji Jing would be able to guess correctly very quickly. Invisibility? Possession? You transformed into another animal and hid in your pocket? Ji Jing guessed for a while and almost recited all kinds of spells, but she still could not guess correctly. Ming Ze was helpless. Who would have thought that Ji Jings guess would be getting more and more off track? She had thought that he would have some powerful spell that could make him hide. Ming Ze, tell me quickly, I really want to know! In the end, she had guessed everything she could, so Ji Jing decided to act shamelessly. No, I can only guess it myself. Ming Ze epted Ji Jings coquettishness, but his mouth was very upright. No matter how Ji Jing asked, he still kept his mouth shut. Ji Jing didnt know what was going on until the day of the report. Ming Ze was waiting for Ji Jing at the corner of the street near the school gate. However, his appearance waspletely different from before. Ming Ze? Ji Jing didnt dare to admit it. When Ming Ze heard Ji Jings voice, he turned around and saw her eyes wide open in surprise. You want to go on stage as the student representative, right?Ji Jing was so surprised that she almost jumped up from the ground. No wonder I guessed so many spells that day and they were all wrong! It turned out that Ming Ze had used his original human identity! It was because she was too used to Ming Zes identity as a big demon that she did not associate it with the graduation photo she had seen once. Thats right. Outstanding student representative, Im your senior today.Ming Ze couldnt help butugh. Ji Jings surprised look was really cute. It was not in vain that he had persisted in keeping the secret for so many days. Ji Jing couldnt help but pull Ming Ze to the left and right. This was the first time she saw Ming Ze in a suit! In the past, Ming Ze always preferred to wear gorgeous andplicated traditional clothes. He did not often hide his demon characteristics, whichplemented his mysterious image of a great demon. Today, in order to attend the opening ceremony of the human school, Ming Ze had concealed all his demon characteristics and changed into a suit that humans usually wore. He looked like an elegant and handsome human youth. Does it look good? Ming Ze indulged Ji Jing as she pulled him around in circles, his eyes smiling. It looks good! Its super nice! Ji Jing was so excited that she couldnt think of any adjectives for a moment. She could only express it in the most straightforward way. You look beautiful today too. Ming Ze praised sincerely. Ji Jing had changed into Linjiang High Schools formal dress today. Her blouse was bow-tied, and she wore a short skirt. She was also surprisingly beautiful, which he had never seen before. Caught off guard by Ming Zes straightforward praise, Ji Jing was stunned for a moment, and her face couldnt help but heat up. Although Ji Jing still wanted to admire Ming Ze in his suit, the bell for Linjiang High School was about to ring. She could only rush to the school. Because there were ss changes caused by transfer students and grades every year, the opening ceremony of Linjiang High School had to be held in the ss first to let each ss get familiar with their members. Ji Jing was dyed for some time and was already thest one to step into the ss. As soon as she entered, she received everyones attention. Did the bell ring? The bell hadnt rung yet. Ji Jing couldnt maintain her expression. She wasntte, was she? Was there a need to pay so much attention? She looked around the ss and quickly found her seat-the only empty seat. Interestingly, this seat was very simr to the one in the examination hall. It was also by the window. In the short minute that she had been walking to her seat, the ss had been looking at her with both direct and subtle gazes. They looked at her as if they were looking at a gori. Although she was a transfer student, there was no need to look at her like that, right? Ji Jing remembered that Linjiang High School was Ji Yaos home field and the rm bells in her heart were already ringing. Could it be that everyone in this ss was on good terms with Ji Yao? Was the Ji family going to repeat themselves? Thinking of this, Ji Jing couldnt help but cross her fingers. She still needed to rely on the Ji family to avoid the lightning tribtion, so she had to endure the Ji family again and again. However, she did not need to rely on these ssmates. If they dared to cause trouble, dont me her for being rude.. Chapter 184 - 184: The Front Table Chapter 184: The Front Table Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The school bell rang. Everyone withdrew their gazes and returned to their seats. Only two minutes passed, but the teacher did not arrive in time. Many people started chatting again. Ji Jing didnt know anyone in this ss, and she couldnt tell if their gazes were friendly or malicious, so she simply looked out the window aimlessly. asionally, a soft sound drifted into her ears. Is she the transfer student? Right? Whats her rtionship with Ji Yao? They dont look alike. They should just have the same surname. What are the programs for the opening ceremonyter? It should still be those. Outstanding students give speeches, the dance club produces dance programs, and the orchestra seems to have a program this time. Didnt the drama club go on stage? I heard that they seem to have changed the program to the school anniversary. Are you Ji Jing? The girl sitting in front of Ji Jing turned around and smiled at Ji Jing, breaking the subtle atmosphere. Yes. Ji Jing was stunned for a moment before she nodded cautiously. Wow, how are you? Im Ye Ke. The person sitting at the front desk shifted his chair excitedly and turned around. Are you really handing in your exam papers early? We all heard about it! What? Ji Jing was slightly stunned. Could it be that the others were also paying attention to her because of this? Yes. Ji Jing thought for a moment and exined, Im going to have a gathering with my friends after the exam, so I want to leave early. Ye Ke gasped. Arent you showing off? Such a difficult paper was actually handed in early because of the gathering Im not. Ji Jing shook her head seriously. You can definitely do it, but you didnt take the test. The transfer exam was a little difficult, but it wasnt that difficult. Ji Jing was well aware of her own ability and wouldnt becent just because of an exam. Uh, if you put it this way, its true Thats right Ye Ke was stunned by Ji Jings serious gaze. She was ranked quite high in school, so she could definitely finish the paper. However, with the additional question at the end, she was not confident that she could finish it within the examination time, let alone hand in the paper ahead of time. Her done and Ji Jings done were worlds apart. However, Ye Kespetitive spirit was inexplicably aroused by Ji Jings serious and trusting gaze, and she swallowed her exnation. At this moment, Ye Ke suddenly had a good impression of Ji Jing. She could tell that Ji Jing was very serious when she said this. What a humble genius! Ye Ke thought silently. Seeing that she didnt refute, Ji Jing was even more certain of her guess. Perhaps in the past, very few people would choose to hand in their papers in advance, which was why he was so eye-catching. However, Ye Ke also said that she could do the paper, so she wouldnt be the worst here, but she wouldnt be the most talented in the ss either. She should be at the middle level. Ji Jing nodded in her heart and came to a conclusion that was far from the truth. If Ye Ke knew what Ji Jing was thinking, she would definitely shout that this was a big misunderstanding! Unfortunately, she didnt understand, so she changed the topic. By the way, are you going to give a speech on behalf of our sster? Speech? Ji Jing shook her head. Ive never heard of such a thing. Ah? Ye Ke was very surprised. The principal didnt arrange for you to show off? Every time he recruits such a talented student, he cant wait to announce it to the world. Ji Jing smiled. So Ming Ze was invited to give a speech because he was a rare talented student For some reason, she felt a little proud. After all, that was Ming Ze. She felt honored to be friends with him. A friend of mine used to study here. Hes going to give a speechter.Ye Kes attitude was quite friendly, and Ji Jing had a rare feeling of showing off. Oh Ye Keshi pointed at his chin.So this time, its changed to a speech by the previous students. Ye Kes family had also studied at Linjiang High School, so she was very familiar with these traditions. I havent changed it. Suddenly, the boy on Ji Jings right turned around and said, Its just that there are more segments for the previous students. There were still the student representatives of each grade speaking. Our batch was Ji Yao. Ji Jing saw the words on his badge: Sun Yu.. Chapter 185 - 185: Competition Invitation Chapter 185: Competition Invitation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sun Yus face was very likable. Ji Jing paid more attention to him, which was rare. She was surprised to find that this student had a thinyer of golden light of virtue on his body. He was probably a great phnthropist in his previous lives. Ji Yao? Oh, its her. Ye Ke suddenly lost interest. Seeing Ye Kes expression, Ji Jing found it very interesting. The person sitting in front seemed to have some opinions about Ji Yao. I dont think Ji Jing knows her. Were talking about a girl from the international ss. Her grades are very good. I heard that the teacher invited her to our ss, but she liked the atmosphere of the international ss and didnt change.Sun Yu wasnt tall, but he was a cheerful person. For some reason, he was very well-informed. Speaking of which, you have the same surname as Ji Yao? What a coincidence. Facing Sun Yus probing gaze, Ji Jing only smiled.lt is a coincidence. There should be many people with the same surname. You guys arent familiar with each other? Thats good. Ye Ke seemed relieved. That was true. They were indeed not familiar with each other. However, Ji Jing raised her eyebrows curiously. Why do you think its too good? Shes jealous and doesnt like Ji Yao.Sun Yu and Ye Ke had a good rtionship, so he teased them with a smile. Who said I was jealous? Why would I be jealous of her? Ye Ke instantly exploded. She clenched her fist and waved it in front of Sun Yu. What nonsense are you talking about! Wrong, wrong! I was wrong, okay? Sun Yu leaned back with a smile and raised his hands to beg for mercy. Humph! I just dont understand. Shes very good-looking and has good grades, but theres no need to be so exaggerated, right?Ye Ke pursed her lips and moved closer to Ji Jing, whispering, lm telling you, shes like the campus goddess, do you understand? The ss is full of her fans. No matter what she does, there will be people praising her. I really dont understand. Yes, the international ss is full of her fans, but not our ss. Ye Ke, youre too naive, Sun Yu corrected sternly. There are so many rich kids in the international ss. They dont just look at results. Ji Yao was the eldest daughter of the richest family, the Ji family. Many people who pursued her came because of her family background. So what? She didnt build the Ji familys business. Shes just enjoying the shade of her parents. She still has to rely on herself in the future. Even if shes the daughter of the richest man, she might not be very powerful in the future Ye Ke tried to be stubborn, but her voice became softer and softer because she knew that her words were very stupid. How could the gap in family background be easily ovee? In the purer environment of school, Ye might have been ranked at the top with her learning ability and was praised and worshipped, but once she entered social life, she was just an ordinary civilian girl. Perhaps the clothes that Ji Yao casually bought were enough to cover her familys expenses for a year? Just thinking about it made his heart ache. Ji Jing nodded. Thats right. Who knows what will happen in ten or twenty years? Thats right! Ye Ke immediately nodded her head fiercely. Her impression of Ji Jing rose rapidly. Alright, alright, youre right!Sun Yu didnt mind being refuted and only smiled. Not long after, the homeroom teacher arrived and briefly introduced the arrangements for this semester and Ji Jings participation. Then, he led everyone to the auditorium to participate in the official opening ceremony. However, before she left, the homeroom teacher stopped Ji Jing and brought her to a corner of the corridor, handing her an application form. This is from the grade leader, Teacher Zhao. He saw your performance in the additional questions in the transfer exam and really hopes that you can join the team for the Mathematicspetition.the homeroom teacher said with a smile. Ji Jing didnt ept it as she had expected. Instead, she shook her head.Sorry, I might not be able to participate. Thank you, teacher. The homeroom teacher was stunned and asked in confusion,Why? Was he not interested in the Mathematicspetition? There were actually many benefits topetitions. If they won a prize in the nationalpetition, they could be guaranteed to go to the best university. The best universityMing Zes human identity seemed to be studying there. If she could go to that university, she could go to school with Ming Ze. Ji Jing was a little tempted, but she still shook her head hesitantly. No, I He probably didnt have that much time to participate in thepetition. Since she was the homeroom teacher, he would not be able to hide it from her if he skipped ss in the future. Ji Jing thought about it and decided to tell him about the Taoist priest.. Chapter 186 - 186: Warning Chapter 186: Warning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Clearly, Ji Hui had also noticed Ji Jings figure. The two of them looked at each other from afar and then looked away at the same time. Ji Hui stood up and walked backstage, seemingly inadvertently brushing past Ji Jing. Dont disturb Yaoyao. Otherwise, I have plenty of ways to make you leave school.Ji Hui warned in a low voice. He still remembered Ji Jings threat. You and Ji Yao, dont interfere with my life. Otherwise, I have many ways to make Ji Yao unhappy.Ji Jing sneered and returned the same words to Ji Hui. Its best if they have nothing to do with each other. What do you think? Ji Hui almost lost hisposure from Ji Jing. He gritted his teeth and said, You better be! It was time to enter the auditorium, and the noise covered the short conversation between the two. Ji Hui flicked his sleeves and left. Ji Jing also quickly followed Ye Ke, who had walked far away. Eh? Were you talking to that person just now?Ye Ke noticed that Ji Jing hadnded. She looked back and happened to see her brush past Ji Hui. No, its just that there were people blocking the road ahead, so I waited for a while.Ji Jing shook her head and changed the topic. Are our seats so close to the stage? She noticed that Ye Ke was about to walk to the fourth row, which was one of the best areas for viewing the stage. Thats right. The special ss has always been in this position.Ye Ke was already used to it, so she didnt find it surprising. Ji Jing was quite happy. This way, she could see Ming Zes speech up close! The school understood the students thoughts very well. They put the boring speech at the beginning of the ceremony and the lively performance at the end. The students entered the venue one after another. Half an hourter, the curtains were pulled open and the host went on stage. The opening ceremony of Linjiang High School officially began. At the same time, backstage. Yaoyao, youre so beautiful today! The student in charge of the notification process couldnt help but praise Ji Yao when he saw her. Thank you. Ji Yao smiled sweetly. She put on her makeup and prepared to go on stage as the second outstanding student representative. I heard that the first one is a student from a few years ago? She was not interested in knowing who it was. Yaoyao, dont be nervous. Ji Hui also apanied Ji Yao. The auditorium was fully air-conditioned. Ji Hui was worried that Ji Yao would catch a cold, so he put his suit jacket on her. With Third Brother here, Im not nervous! Ji Yao shook her head. Thank you, Third Brother. What are you talking about? Theres no need to thank family members.Ji Hui pretended toin. Third Brother, the ceremony is about to begin. Hurry back to the guest seats. The principal is still waiting for you! Ji Yao reminded Ji Hui considerately. Okay, Yaoyao is the best. Third Brother is watching you from below the stage. Ji Hui encouraged her again before leaving backstage. Yaoyao, your brother is so good to you. Ji Yaos ssmate said enviously, I wish I had a brother too. Ji Yao said a few perfunctory words,pletely ignoring them. She only wanted to let Ji Jing know what the difference was at this ceremony, what it meant to be surrounded by stars, and what it meant to be as humble as dust! So what if she could enter the same school as her? Ji Jing would never be able to get what she had, and she would never be able to take everything away from her. Suddenly, there was amotion in another area waiting backstage. Ji Yao looked up and saw a tall figure slowly walking towards the curtain. Who was that? Since when did their school have such a handsome boy? Ji Yao was stunned. Next, lets wee the previous outstanding graduates to share on stage!ln front of the stage, the host smiled and made an inviting gesture. The man walked up to the stage naturally.Hello, everyone. Im Ming Ze. Wow! A chaotic discussion broke out behind the scenes. Oh my God, there were actually such handsome guys in the previous batches! I want his contact information! Now! Immediately! Immediately! Oh! It was actually him, the legendary Ming Ze. What? You know him? No, ording to the legend of Linjiang High School, there was a transfer student who was ranked first in the previous batch. So powerfulWas he still human? Hes good at studying and handsome. Can the heavens give ordinary people like us a chance to live? Friends, Im in love. Today, in this minute! Wake up. Ive already graduated. Tell me, if I ask my senior a math question, will he answer me? You. Why are you a lovestruck man?! Chapter 187 - 187: Snatching Someone (Correct, Missed Pass) Chapter 187: Snatching Someone (Correct, Missed Pass) Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although I dont need to personally preside over the affairs of the Taoist temple now, there are still some things that I have to go to. In the future, I will have much less time to go to school than other students. I can only guarantee that Ill be present for every exam and that my results wont be too bad. I really dont have time to care aboutpetitions.Ji Jing exined sincerely. The homeroom teacher covered her mouth in surprise. This genius transfer student was actually a Taoist priest? Then have you been self-studying in the past?The homeroom teacher found it hard to believe. How could she learn so well by self-studying? Ji Jings talent might be even higher than they had originally imagined! Ji Jing nodded and told him about how her ssmates helped her with her homework. The homeroom teacher eximed repeatedly before sighing regretfully in the end. The Ministry of Education had special policies for students with special identities. With Ji Jings identity, she only needed to be present for the exam. She could do nothing if she could not participate in thepetition. But what a pity! Such a talented seedling was actually unable to be nurtured. The homeroom teacher had already imagined that Ji Jing would create another glory in thepetition and bring back a national championship for Linjiang High School after three years! Suddenly, a female teacher poked her head out from the corner with a smile. Mathpetitions take up a lot of time. Look at our physics team! The female teacher also walked over quickly with a piece of paper in her hand. Her high heels ttered as she pushed the paper into Ji Jings arms. Hello, my surname is Chen. You can call me Teacher Chen. I sincerely invite you to join our physicspetition team. You dont have to participate in the usual training. You can juste to the exam every three months! Ourpetition process is much shorter than mathematics. We only have topete from March to April. From the beginning to the end, there are only four matches! Chen Ling! How can you be so shameless! Teacher Zhao followed closely behind in anger. Ji Jing held a new application form in her hands. What was going on? Before she could think it through, Ms. Zhao quickly took the application form from the form teacher and handed it to Ji Jing. The process of our mathpetition is not troublesome! He could also not train! If you participate in thepetition, it will only be one more match than physics, but the value and recognition of the award will be much higher than physics! What high? Judging from the qualifications, the award recognition is the same, Teacher Chen retorted bluntly. If you can guarantee the award for the Mathematicspetition, we can do the same for Physics! But theres still the international mathematicspetition. If you represent the country, youll receive much more attention and recognition than physics!Teacher Zhao refused to be outdone. What right do you have to say that your recognition is high? Our physics Chen Ling put her hands on her waist and was about to argue with Teacher Zhao. Wait, wait! Stop arguing. The homeroom teacher felt a headacheing on. How could there be two teachers snatching someone?! It was the first time he saw a student pick a student from thepetition group. Ji Jing was confused by the two teachers words. The homeroom teacher only came back to her senses when he stopped her. Uh Thank you for your kindness, but I Ji Jing, dont be in a hurry to reject me, the form teacher advised gently,We can all see your talent. Thepetition doesnt necessarily take up a lot of time. For example, if you win an award in the National League, you can confirm your qualifications one year in advance. You can go back and think about it carefully. Was that so? This was the first time Ji Jing had heard of it. The opening ceremony is about to begin. Lets go to the auditorium first. Take both applications for thepetition.The homeroom teacher pushed Ji Jing and turned around. Your ssmates are still waiting for you. Ji Jing looked into the ssroom and saw Ye Ke waiting for her by the door. Ye Ke saw that they seemed to have finished chatting, so she took the initiative to raise her hand and wave. Ye Ke must have been waiting for a while, so Ji Jing quickly ran over. The opening ceremony of Linjiang High School was very grand. The auditorium was bustling with people. Not only were there students and teachers, but there were also various guests. When she passed by the aisle in front of the stage, Ji Jing saw an unexpected figure in the guest seats-Ji Hui.. Chapter 188 - 188: Can’t Hide Chapter 188: Cant Hide Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Not only did Ji Jing hear these discussions, but Ye Ke also shook her hand excitedly. This is your friend?! As expected, handsome guys y with beautiful girls. Youre all so powerful! Ji Jing was a little dizzy from Ye Kes shaking. Dont be agitated. Wait- Ye Ke and Ji Jing didnt make much noise, but Ming Ze still easily caught Ji Jings figure in the auditorium. He was clearly giving a serious speech, but he still faintly smiled. Is he smiling at you? Ye Ke whispered. Her eyes were so sharp that she could even capture this clearly. Oh I, I dont know. Ji Jing subconsciously returned Ming Zes smile. She didnt have time to think about how to reply. Ye Ke looked at Ming Zes eyes that were fixed on her and didnt move. She then looked at Ji Jings mouth that couldnt be suppressed and sighed faintly.l understand. Ming Zes speech was not as boring as everyone had imagined. Instead, the examples were vivid and thenguage was humorous, attracting the attention of many people in the auditorium. In this world, there were only things that Ming Ze wanted to do and things that he didnt want to do. There was nothing that he couldnt do well, even in the human world. Even when Ming Ze was about to leave after his speech, a voice suddenly came from the east side of the auditorium.Senior, please speak a little longer! Before everyone could react, another shout came from the west.Can we add a question and answer session?! I want to ask the big boss aboutst yearspetition questions! Everyone burst intoughter. No way! Is it that exaggerated? You dont understand. This is a super big shot. Who doesnt want to get to know him? Do you think they just shouted? No, they even left a deep impression on the big boss! Hahahaha, it must be the work of those people from the special ss! I dont really understand the world of top students, but stay for a while! I understand, handsome! Even the guests in the front row were discussing animatedly. Principal, youve invited such an outstanding student! Thats for sure. This is the student Ive been most satisfied with in all my years of teaching! Unfortunately, he had only transferred here in his third year of high school. If only he hade earlier.The principal felt that it was a pity. Ji Hui frowned. Who was this? He had never seen it before, but Ming Zes gaze when he swept past him was unusually sharp. It even made Ji Hui feel a trace of deterrence. Intimidation? He felt intimidated by a student? Ji Hui thought to himself that this was too ridiculous. The auditorium was boiling with excitement, but Ming Ze still calmly waved his hand. After bowing slightly, he left amidst the regretful sighs of the crowd. He just wanted to wee the start of school with Ji Jing. Whether he gave a speech or not was not his biggest concern. Not only did he not stay on the stage for long, but he also rejected the principals invitation to talk. After getting off the stage, he left the auditorium directly. Im going out for a while. Not long after Ming Ze left the stage, Ji Jing also quietly stood up. I understand, I understand. Go! Ye Kes eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life that saw through everything. With Ming Ze as aparison, although Ji Yao was also fully prepared to go on stage, she was always missing something. The reaction below the stage was not as enthusiastic. However, Ji Yaos high poprity was enough to keep the atmosphere from turning cold. However, when she nced at the audience, she didnt see the figure she had imagined. Ji Jing wasnt here? Ji Yaos lips stiffened. She felt that everything she had done was in vain! As Ye Ke expected, Ji Jing left early to find Ming Ze and avoid Ji Yao. Although there was a high chance that they wouldnt have any interactions on and off the stage, Ji Jing still felt that wherever Ji Yao was, there would be trouble. In order to prevent any idents, she had to avoid it if possible! Your speech just now was really great! Ji Jing sessfully found Ming Ze backstage. As long as youre happy. Ming Ze took her hand naturally. Shall I show you around the school? Alright! Ji Jing nodded. Linjiang High School had a lot of funds when it was built. They bought nearly 40,000 hectares ofnd to build the school. There were many other areas in the school apart from the teaching building that Ji Jing had yet to walk through. At this time, almost everyone in the school was in the auditorium. Ji Jing and Ming Ze could enjoy the quiet campus. From the auditorium to the music room, from the tennis court to the greenhouse, they walked all over the school as if they were really students from the same school, taking a walk between sses. Dont fight for me anymore! When they finished walking around the school and returned to the small garden near the auditorium, they suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from ahead. Ji Jing thought speechlessly, could this Ji Yao not be avoided no matter what? Chapter 189 - 189: Xue Meng Chapter 189: Xue Meng Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xue Meng, you eat my food and drink my water, yet you still dare to provoke me?! A boy in a school uniform stepped on Xue Meng, who had fallen to the ground. What did I do to provoke you? Im just telling the truth! Xue Meng was in pain from being stepped on, but he refused to admit defeat and smiled sinisterly. Ji Yao was on the verge of tears. Stop fighting! Wu Tian! Stop fighting over me! Im really fine. Wu Tian grabbed Xue Mengs cor and was about to make a move. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound. Wu Tians wrist suddenly hurt. Ah! Who is it? A stone hit his wrist urately at an extremely fast speed. Wu Tian immediately let go of his hand in pain. Xue Meng blocked it with his hand in a sorry state so that he did not fall too hard. Fighting is against the school rules. What are you doing?Ji Jing strode into the garden, tossing a few pebbles she had just picked up. She nced at Ji Yao. She was everywhere. Its you? Wu Tian saw the stone in her hand. What does it have to do with you if I teach my family a lesson?! Wu Tian stood up and was about to look down on this little girl who was a head shorter than him when he suddenly felt a chill. Ming Ze stood behind Ji Jing with a cold expression. It was obvious that he was supporting Ji Jing. Your family? Ji Jingughed mockingly. Family violence is also prohibited byw. Besides Are you his family? Ji Jing nced at Xue Meng, who was curled up on the ground. She moved her feet and stood in front of him. Family my ass! Xue Meng cursed, Whos his family! Who said hes family? Our family gave him food and clothes. If not for my family, his father might still be in jail! He is my dog, and a dog dares to bark!Wu Tian cursed in exasperation almost at the same time. So it was Wu Tian who owed Xue Meng a favor? This was a little difficult. Before Ji Jing could ask, Xue Meng was the first to curse. Yes, sir! Your family has done me a favor, but am I not enough to repay you?! I wrote your homework, I bought your food, I listened to everything you said, isnt that enough?! I just want a quiet self-study session, and you still have to bring Ji Yao to disturb me?Xue Meng was so angry that he spilled everything out. 1 I just want to care about you. Ji Yao cried and shook her head. I saw that your food was poured, so I wanted to bring it to you. You actually dare to me Yaoyao?! Wu Tians anger red up again. Yaoyao pities you, a piece of trash. You cant even protect your food properly. Youll lose it if someone else tries to push you away! I wont! Need! Yes! Xue Meng spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground. When he fell, he identally bit his lip. What does it have to do with you whether I eat or not? Id rather go to ss without food! Why should I sacrifice my time just because you guys are kind? The first time, I cooperated. The second time, I said no, but the third time, I still came. Thest semester finally ended, and now youre still trying to torment me? Are you all deaf? Ji Jing finally understood. Although she didnt know what happened between Xue Meng and Wu Tian in the past, the current situation was probably because Ji Yao was kind-hearted and insisted on caring about Xue Meng. Xue Meng was not happy about it. Wu Tian insisted that Xue Meng ept it and even asked him to sacrifice his self-study time to cooperate with Ji Yaos kindness. Xue Meng waspletely angry, and the two of them quarreled, even turning into a fight. What kind of person was thatJi Jing couldnt help butin in her heart. Ji Yaos kindness was not for the good of others, but a kind of performance. It was either to get the pleasure of seeing others cry with gratitude or to establish a persona. With Ji Yaos personality, it was most likely thetter. It could only be said that Ti Yao had chosen the wrong person to perform with this time. Not only did Xue Meng see through Ji Yaos intentions, but he also ruthlessly exposed her. Compared to me, youre more like a dog, Mengs anger waspletely ignited as he continued to mock Wu Tian. Youre like a dog wagging its tail and following Ji Yao around. You just have to do whatever she says. What a good dog! What did you say?! Wu Tian raised his fist and swung it at Xue Meng. Ah! Ji Yao quickly covered her eyes and didnt dare to look. So what was Ji Yao doing here? Ji Jing looked at her actions speechlessly.. If she didnt look, wouldnt Xue Meng get beaten up? Chapter 190 - 190: Saving People Chapter 190: Saving People Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ji Yao said to stop fighting, she actually stood far away from the two of them, afraid that she would be implicated. Since Xue Meng didnt want to ept it, Ji Yao could have just taken back her kindness and ended this matter. However, she refused to say it because if she did, it would be equivalent to admitting that her kindness was tainted. Was Ji Yaos kind persona a must? Ji Jings thoughts were in a mess, but her hand deftly blocked Wu Tians hand. Do you think I dont exist? Wu Tian was shocked. He struggled hard, but he couldnt break free! Where did this girl get so much strength? Ji Jing didnt give him time to react. She twisted her wrist and kicked him. Wu Tian didnt even have time to feel the pain before he was sent flying three meters away. Thats right, Wu Tian, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall, was kicked to the ground. What?! Wu Tian fell to the ground and had intimate contact with thewn. He almost ate a mouthful of mud. Its now-twenty-seven past eleven in the morning, and theres only two minutes left before the opening ceremony. The students, teachers, and principal who wereing out of the auditorium would pass by here.Ji Jing took out her cell phone and reported coldly, Are you sure you want to call again? You, for fighting, are about to be expelled from school. Ji Jing pointed at Wu Tian with her index and middle fingers. Wu Tian suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Ji Jing was clearly pointing at the air, but it was as if an ice de had shot out from her fingertips and pierced through his chest. What was this? It was too strange! You? You dont seem to have anything to do with it, but Ji Jing turned to Ji Yao and whispered expressionlessly, Ji Hui will alsoe out of the auditorium. Such a big matter, the school will definitely investigate carefully, right? Ji Hui cares so much about you, so he will definitely understand it carefully, right? Ji Yao subconsciously bit her lower lip and hid behind a tree. The others present couldnt understand Ji Jings words, but Ji Yao was unusually clear in her heart. Ji Jing was threatening her! If Third Brother found out that she was involved in such a dispute at school, although Third Brother trusted her, it would be too obvious that she did not reject Wu Tian despite knowing that he was pursuing her. She would definitely be exposed at a nce. Third Brother would know that she was not an innocent person. The two of them fell silent. Ji Jing calmly withdrew her hand and asked, Do you still want to fight? If you dont fight, Ill take him away. Wu Tian got up and said fiercely, Just you wait! He was covered in mud and could not be finished. Such a sorry image made his harsh words sound ineffective. Alright, Ill wait. Ji Jing replied indifferently. She had faced many demons and monsters. Why would she be afraid of a human like Wu Tian? Wait, why not? Ill wait too. Kill me if you have the ability!Xue Mengs nose was bleeding, but his mouth was still unforgiving. You shut up too. Ji Jing felt a headacheing on. Was this person afraid that conflicts wouldnt start? He still dared to say that even after being beaten up. As she spoke, she was about to help Xue Meng up, but Ming Ze was a step ahead of her.lll do it. Ming Zes pulling posture was merciless. He grabbed Xue Meng by the back of his cor and lifted him over his shoulder. It hurts! Xue Meng grimaced in pain as the wounds all over his body were pulled, but he didnt dare to move. He felt that this man who had barely spoken just now was very terrifying. Lets go to the infirmary. Ji Jing sighed. Fortunately, the infirmary was not far away. With Ming Zes help, the three of them arrived very quickly. Perhaps the medical teacher also went to the auditorium. There was no one in the infirmary, so Ji Jing had to find some disinfectant and gauze to treat Xue Mengs wound. Ming Ze didnt want her to touch it, so he took everything and applied the medicine on Xue Meng. His cold gaze fell on Xue Meng. This human had better cooperate. It had been too long since he had used conventional human methods to treat his wounds. Who knew what the effect would be. That Hiss! It hurt! Its fine, its fine. Please continue. When Xue Meng was knocked down in the garden, his limbs were scratched bv the branches. The moment he touched the povidone, it hurt. I just want to say thank you. No need to thank me. Ji Jing stood casually by the window. The sunlight shone in slightly, enveloping her in ayer of light. She was really good-lookingShe looked much better than Ji Yao. Xue Meng was stunned for a moment. You Is it Ji Jing? Xue Mengs rationality pulled him back and asked tentatively. Its me. Do you know me? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows in surprise.. They didnt know each other, did they? How did Xue Meng recognize her? Chapter 191 - 191: Know Him Chapter 191: Know Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I dont know you. No, I know you, but you dont know me!Xue Meng smiled a little foolishly when he was calm. Youre the one who handed in the transfer exam early! I heard about it! There werent many transfer students to begin with, and Ji Jing was a new face that Xue Meng had never seen before, so he made a bold guess. He didnt expect to guess correctly. I know you too well! Xue Meng became excited as he spoke. Ive also written that question, but I solved it for an hour. Its definitely not enough for the examination hall. So? Ji Jing was a little puzzled. Xue Mengs train of thought was jumping too fast, and she couldnt keep up. So, I admit that youre very strong, but I wont admit defeat. Ill beat you in this semesters mid-term exam! Just you wait! Xue Meng nodded affirmatively with his hands on his hips. However, his handsome posture did notst for two seconds before his nosebleed dripped down again, making him look particrly miserable. Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. Now is not the time to discuss this! She took two tissues from the table and handed them to Xue Meng. Wipe it to stop the bleeding. Xue Meng had never experienced such an awkward situation before. He had a nosebleed after issuing the challenge. He quickly took the tissue and blocked his nose. He paused and realized that his nose was bleeding and his mouth was filled with the smell of blood. He couldnt have opened his bloody teeth when he spoke just now, right? This was even more awkward! However, even though he was thinking this way, Xue Meng did not stop talking when he started to stop the bleeding. His voice was buzzing.lts a small matter! Even Ming Ze couldnt help butugh. This persons mentality was very good. He wasnt sad when he was beaten. He couldnt beat him and still wanted to anger the other party to death. After the incident, he acted as if nothing had happened. He could still remember the exam and not think of revenge orining to anyone. Youre quite optimisticArent you angry at being bullied? Ji Jing couldnt help but ask. Normal thoughts should be sadness, sadness, or anger, right? Why did Xue Meng still have the time to care about the exam? Of course Im angry. You dont know that Ive been nning for a long time to take revenge! But I cant. Xue Meng finally managed to stop the bleeding and said seriously,You heard it too. Wu Tians father is my fathers benefactor. My dad is now Wu Tians fathers driver. If I take revenge on Wu Tian, he will lose his job. Our family is very poor. My grandfather is still hospitalized. We rely on my fathers sry to support the whole family. Wu Tians father pays a very high sry, so I cant let my father lose his job. Besides, if hes angry and venting his anger on me, he wont go and find trouble with my dad. Hell just quarrel with him for a while. Whats the big deal?Xue Meng said very casually. But Ji Jing frowned. If she hadnt stopped him, Wu Tian might have hit him even harder. Xue Meng would have suffered more than just a nosebleed and a minor injury. Xue Meng smiled and waved his hand. Dont worry. This time, Ji Yao was present. Wu Tian wanted to show off his manliness, so he had to teach me a lesson. Usually, he wouldnt dare to do anything. He was also afraid that his father would find out what he had done. Before I got home from school, he would send someone to take me to the hospital in a hurry. Xue Meng was not blindly optimistic, but he understood Wu Tian very well. He had always been a smart child. Ji Jing still couldnt rx her brows. Xue Meng clearly didnt do anything wrong, so why should he be bullied like this? However, one shouldnt persuade others to be good without suffering. Ji Jing didnt understand Xue Mengs past life and didnt want toment casually, so she could only respect Xue Mengs choice. Thank you, thank you! After the bigger wounds were bandaged, Xue Meng was alive and kicking again. He thanked Ming Ze profusely. He casually took a band-aid and applied it on the small wound on his face. Go home and apply medicine for bruises. Ming Ze instructed simply. Alright! Xue Meng jumped off the medical bed. Are you guys going back to the ssroom? Lets go together. Ming Ze shook his head. He still had some matters to attend to, so he was prepared to go back after apanying Ji Jing around the school. Lets go. Ji Jing was going to the ssroom. Xue Meng nodded. When he stood up, Ji Jing realized that he was not as tall as her. I skipped a grade to enter the school.. Im only fifteen! It will grow! Xue Meng felt Ji Jings gaze and quickly rified that he was not short! Chapter 192 - 192: Ghost Oj Chapter 192: Ghost Oj Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If Wu Tianes looking for trouble with you again,e to me. Ill beat him up. Ji Jing sighed. Im not afraid of them. Besides, I dont have a good rtionship with Ji Yao. Wu Tian will oppose me sooner orter. You know Ji Yao? And you have a conflict with her? Xue Meng asked curiously. He had felt that Ji Jings words to Ji Yao were strange, and now he immediately thought of the fact that Ji Jing and Ji Yao shared the same surname. Dont ask so many questions. Just do as youre told.Ji Jing nced at him, not wanting to say anything more. Alright, alright! Theres still a long way to go back to the ssroom. Big brother, can you tell me about the additional question?Xue Meng raised his hands to indicate that he would not probe further, and the topic turned back to the exam. You care so much about that question? Ji Jing was helpless. Of course, Im going to participate in thepetition. The prize money for thepetition is a lot of money. Moreover, if I win the prize, Ill be qualified to enter University A. Ill be able to get four years of tuition free and even get a schrship!Xue Meng nodded fiercely. He had nned everything. Once he went to university, he would go far away andpletely get rid of Wu Tians family. How could this guy talk about his tragedy with such an optimistic face? The key to that question is the second condition it gives However, Ji Jings heart softened. Once Xue Meng entered the learning state, he was particrly focused. The two of them stood under the teaching building and discussed the topic until they were almostte. Xue Meng reluctantly left. What Ji Jing didnt expect was that the next time she would meet someone who was so optimistic despite being in misfortune would be when Xue Meng was in a life-and-death situation. Things had to start after the opening ceremony. Ji Jing was about to start school, and Ming Ze could no longer use the excuse of tutoring in the past. He found a new opportunity to meet Ji Jing. At one time, it was a smallmission, and at the other, he was taking Ji Jing somewhere to y. In short, school could not stop them from meeting each other. However, even though Ming Ze had many ways to meet Ji Jing, it wasnt always possible for him to have a one-to-one time. It was rare for him to go out frequently, so he naturally attracted the attention of many evil friends. For example, Bai Li had already sent a message saying that she would bring Qing Shu to visit Ming Ze. Another example was Liang Xiao, who was even bolder and woulde over to freeload from time to time. Another example was the Taotie beside Fu Xian. When he heard about Liang Xiao freeloading, he was not to be outdone and became an important member of the freeloading group. Taotie had a conflict with Gu Diao at some point and would fight at any time, causing Ming Ze and Fu Xian to have to mediate the fight. In fact, only Fu Xian was trying to persuade them nicely. When he couldnt persuade them, he came to Ji Jing and Ming Ze. Gu Eagle and Taotie fought every other day, but they had never seen blood. Ji Jing knew that they knew their limits and was happy to watch the show. Ming Ze was even more straightforward. After going twice, he didnt want to go again. He coldly waited for these two to finish fighting before collecting their corpses With this, Ming Zes house actually became lively. The few of them became more and more familiar with each other as they freeloaded. These demons were almost treating Ming Zes house as their base. They woulde to visit once every two or three days. Therefore, this weekend, when Fu Xian anxiously said that he wasing to Ming Zes house, Ji Jing and Ming Ze thought that it was still about Taotie and Gu Condor, so they didnt do much. However, Ming Ze turned around and realized that something was wrong. The Gu Condor was lying in its nest with an innocent expression. Fu Xian had brought Tao Tie with him. Tao Tie had shown its true form, which was rare. A motionless figure was lying on its broad back. Tao Tie walked into the house and shook his shoulders, causing the person on his back to fall to the ground. Only then did he reveal his human form again.Finally! Im so tired. Wheres the water? I want water! Lord Ming Ze, where did your cup go!Tao Tie carried people on his back and walked for a long distance. He was extremely tired. Once he transformed, he rushed into the kitchen without any hesitation and started rummaging. He had been to Ming Zes house a few times and was already very familiar with it. He really did not treat himself as an outsider. Above. Ming Ze pressed down on the top of his head to stop him from rummaging around. He took out a ss cup with a Taotie pattern from the upper cab. This was the cup that Taotie had used when he first moved into Ming Zes house. He had carved patterns on it and it had be his exclusive cup. Meanwhile, in the living room, Ji Jing was helping the unconscious man move from the floor to the sofa. After finally settling down, Ji Jing looked at the persons appearance and was stunned for a moment. Xue Meng? Ming Ze also looked over in surprise. You know him? Fu Xian asked in surprise. He was sweating profusely when he arrived, and he sweated even more when he moved Xue Meng onto the sofa. Hes my ssmate from the same school. Ji Jing frowned.. What did you guys encounter?! Chapter 193 - 193: Delicious Chapter 193: Delicious Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze came out with tea leaves, followed by Taotie, who was hugging a cup of water tightly and drinking tons of water. The few of them sat down in the living room, and Ming Zefu handed them a cup of tea. Fu Xian took a few sips of tea before he heaved a sigh of relief and said slowly,Cant I see ghosts? Today, I went to a rtives house as a guest and realized that there was something wrong with her side courtyard. Perhaps it was because the Fu family was more traditional and conservative, Fu Xians aunts family had always lived in a traditional old house. However, the auntie was getting old, and her only daughter had bought a new house in themunity. She could not manage the huge house, so she only left the main house for herself and rented out the two side courtyards. The east courtyard was divided into three rooms, and one of them was so full of ghost energy that it could be seen from across the road. Ive never seen such terrifying ghost qi. Even the night of a hundred ghosts isnt that exaggerated!Fu Xian took another sip of tea to calm himself down. My aunt is 68 years old this year. Her abilities have more or less declined, but she didnt notice at all. Fu Xian originally only wanted to leave with his aunt first and then find someone to investigate, but Tao Tie, who was silently following him, muttered, Someone was dying there. There, that one. The source of that soaring ghost energy is him.Tao Tie raised his chin and gestured at Xue Meng, who was unconscious on the sofa. He licked his lips and said, It looks delicious. Delicious The few of them looked at Tao Tie at the same time. Tao Tie had a pure look on his face. Im just eating ghost energy. Im not eating people. Fu cash promised him that he would go to his aunts house for a big meal at noon. He had been looking forward to it for the whole morning, and the more he thought about it, the hungrier he became. It was normal to swallow a few mouthfuls of ghost energy as snacks on the way, right? Everyones gaze was still indescribable. As expected of you, to be able to use an innocent face to say that the soaring ghost qi is delicious. Ming Zes gaze fell on Tao Ties hand. He had clearly finished drinking the water, but he still refused to put down the cup. It couldnt be helped. He hadnt eaten a big meal and had to carry someone all the way. Tao Tie felt very hungry. He lowered his head and looked at his exclusive cup. Otherwise? Ming Ze quickly took out the cup. There are strawberries in the fridge. Having raised Taotie for a while, he understood its nature of not caring about anything when it was hungry and eating whatever it grabbed. Yay! Thank you, Lord Ming Ze! Taotie jumped off the chair excitedly and ran to the kitchen. Of course, delicious food was better than chewing on ss! Fu Xian suddenly understood. Ah, I almost forgot. This little guy hasnt eaten for a long time. Its okay. Ming Ze shook his head. He was used to it. Continue. What happened after that? How could a mortal be entangled by the soaring ghost energy? Ming Ze had a bad feeling and asked a few more questions. Since Tao Tie has said so, I cant ignore him. I took the spare key to the side courtyard and opened the door. I found him unconscious on the ground, but his breathing looked normal.Fu Xian scratched his head. The ghostly aura is almost filling up the house. It doesnt feel right to call the police. I thought about it and decided toe to you. Ji Jing was the Taoist priest he was most familiar with. Fu Xian thought that she should have a way. Ji Jing took out a talisman and circted her spiritual power to carefully examine Xue Mengs condition. Everything was normal. Xue Meng seemed to have simply fallen asleep. However, this was the biggest anomaly. How could a normal person fall asleep with a ghostly aura soaring into the sky and still not wake up after bumping on Taoties back? What about the ghost energy on his body? Ji Jing asked. At the mention of this, Fu Xian felt a little awkward.He I was carried on Tao Ties back the whole way. Tao Tie would take advantage of me when I was in a hurry to eat. By the time I realized it, I had already been swallowed by Tao Tie. I thought that this ghost energy was always better than nothing, so I let Tao Tie finish it. This time, Ji Jing and Ming Ze were both stunned. They were all swallowed by the Taotie? Yin Qi is naturally formed, but ghost Qi is only emitted by evil spirits. If an ordinary human like him were to emit a towering ghost Qi, he would either be cursed to death or bear the lives of many people. Ii Jing looked left and right in confusion. He doesnt fit the bill no matter how I look at it. Chapter 194 - 194: Awake Chapter 194: Awake Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xue Meng had not been cursed or poisoned by anyone. He was just an ordinary student, so it was impossible for him to be a serial killer, right? Ji Jing thought of the optimistic young man who wanted to solve problems and learn after being bullied. It was hard to imagine that he would kill someone. Indeed. Ming Ze nodded. And if the source of the ghost energy is him, then Taotie wouldnt have finished it so easily. Evil spirits were not so easy to deal with. Even if they were quasi-evil spirits they were mostly anti-social characters who killed people like flies in peaceful times. They could escape arrest while they were alive, but after they died, they needed several powerful Taoist priests to work together to suppress them. If such an underage little Taotie wanted to devour the ghost energy of the evil ghost, it would already be lucky if it didnt have indigestion, let alone swallowing it all. No matter how he thought about it, it was difficult to link this to Xue Meng. Im afraid that these questions can only be answered when Xue Meng wakes up.Ji Jing pondered for a moment, but what was going on with Xue Mengsa, as if he was in a high quality sleep? His soul is unstable. Can he wake up?The little Taotie hugged a bowl of strawberries and came over. As he walked, he threw strawberries into his mouth. When he passed by, Fu Jinshi even stuffed tworge ones into his mouth. Unstable soul? This was something that he had never thought of before. Ming Ze stretched out his hand to check and frowned slightly. Thats right. His soul is indeed unstable. His gazended on the Taotie. The Taotie n was more sensitive to souls. Can you feel the reason for the instability?Ji Jing asked the little Taotie. If a Taoist priest wanted to check a persons three souls and seven spirits, he would have to search the soul. However, searching the soul was an extremely difficult task. A slight carelessness could easily cause permanent damage to the person. On the other hand, divine beasts were born with the ability to sense human spirits and souls. Me? The little Taotie bit the strawberry and mumbled, lt feels like it was forcefully pulled out and put back, so its not very stable, and He kept feeling that his three souls and seven spirits were strange, but he couldnt put his finger on it. That strange feeling was as if his three souls and seven spirits did not belong to him. But how was that possible? The three souls and seven spirits in this persons body wereplete, neither more nor less. Ghosts possessed humans by fusing their souls with their original souls. The traces of the fusion were very obvious, so it was impossible for them to be so pure. There was no existence in this world that could rece someones soul so cleanly while keeping the persons body alive. Hisa might be due to his unstable soul Then lets try a soul-fixing ritual. Before Ji Jing could finish, she saw the boy on the sofa move his fingers. Hey! Hes about to wake up! Fu Xian eximed, and everyone looked over. The boy on the armchair frowned and his eyelids kept trembling. Finally, he woke up in an instant. Uh He sat up in confusion and looked around. At first nce, he saw four people of different shapes looking at him. A girl in an ancient costume and a man with horns on his headWhy did they not look like ordinary people? There was also a child holding a pot of strawberries. However, the way he chewed the strawberries seemed a little strange. The only one left who looked normal was a gentle-looking young man. Who were they? Were they humans? The boy looked at everything in front of him in confusion. Xue Meng, youre finally awake. Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief and exined, You fainted at home just now. This is the person from yourndlords family. He paid the cash and brought you here. Me? Fainted? The boy seemed to have suddenly received too much information and was a little confused. Why would he faint at home? Dont be nervous. This is my friends house. Theres no danger. Do you feel ufortable anywhere?Ji Jing picked up a new cup on the table and poured him a cup of tea to calm him down. Ah I, I dont feel unwell. The boy took the tea. Although he was careful not to drink it, he could feel that these people were friendly. But, what did you call me? Who is Xue Meng? Ji Jing was stunned and subconsciously turned around to look at Ming Ze. The two of them caught the surprise in each others eyes. Dont you remember? Your name is Xue Meng. Ji Jing asked carefully.. Chapter 195 - 195: Xue Zhong Chapter 195: Xue Zhong Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I remember. The boy shook his head. No, I mean, I remember who I am, but Im not Xue Meng. Then, who do you think you are?Ji Jings tone was very cautious. He actually said that he wasnt Xue Meng? Ji Jings gaze swept across the person in front of her, but he clearly looked exactly like Xue Meng. Could he be Xue Mengs brother? Moreover, he was a twin brother. But that was not right. If he was Xue Mengs brother, he would not have asked who Xue Meng was in such a strange tone. My name is Xue Zhong. Xue Zhong had just woken up, and his mind was still unclear. He slowly sorted out his thoughts. Do the Xue Meng you mentioned 100K 11Ke meg Yes, very simr. Im Ji Jing, Xue Mengs ssmate.Ji Jing nodded. However, he felt even more puzzled. This persons surname was also Xue? Could they really be rtives? Just because they werent familiar with each other, they didnt interact? However, there were still various loopholes in such amon sense guess. Ji Jings heart was vaguely inclined to another absurd exnation. I should say, she looks exactly like you.Ming Ze thought of an old matter that had too many simrities with the current situation. In order to prevent any unexpected situations, his fingertips moved slightly and secretly set up a barrier for the entire house. Exactly the same? There was actually such a thingAnd his surname is also Xue? Xue Zhong was surprised and couldnt help but mutter. What a coincidence. Xue Meng is fifteen years old this year and is studying at Linjiang High School. Youre willing to tell us. Who are you? Ji Jing asked. She noticed Ming Zes actions and was even more certain of her previous guess. This Xue Zhong was not simple. Im also fifteen! Xue Zhong was even more surprised. But my health hasnt been very good, so my family has always let me recuperate at home to protect me. I didnt go to school and spent most of my time in the ward at home. He was in poor health and had been bedridden for a long time, so he might not even be able to recognize all his rtives. Xue Zhongs exnation seemed reasonable, but from Ji Jings point of view, Xue Zhongs body was not as thin as a patients. Instead, he had a healthy body shape from long-term exercise, which did not match his description. Oh right, where did you find me? You said I fainted at home? But I have a nurse at home for a long time. How can she let me faint?Xue Zhong suddenly thought of this. When he asked, even he felt that something was wrong. Xue Mengs family rented a house in my aunts side courtyard. I found you there, and you were lying on the ground. I was shocked when I saw it. Fu Xian also felt that the atmosphere was a little off, so he subconsciously did not say anything. Looking at Ji Jing and the others expressionscould this Xue Zhong be some evil spirit that possessed others?! How could this beBut my memory clearly stopped at me going for a heart surgery. I even remember the strength of the scalpel when the anesthesia took effect. How could I possibly appear in your house? Could it be that Im already awake? Thats impossible. Xue Zhong was even more confused. He carefully checked his memory and found that there was indeed no problem. From the age of three to fifteen, it wasplete and reasonable. He had never lost his memory before. How could such a strange situation happen? Either his memory was wrong, or these people were lying. Xue Zhongs expression changed in an instant. Dont be nervous. Its easy to prove whos real and whos fake, isnt it?Ming Ze saw through Xue Zhongs thoughts at a nce and interrupted his suspicions. Cardiac surgery is a major surgery. You can check if there are any scars on your chest. Xue Zhong subconsciously followed Ming Zes words and raised his hand to touch his chest. With just a moment of touch, he knew that this matter was getting strange. His chest was very smooth and t, without a trace of surgery. He knew that he was not a person with strong self-healing ability. The small scar left by the knife cut when he was six years old was still there. If he had surgery, how could there not be a scar? Xue Zhongs undisguised actions and expression made Ji Jing realize that there was no scar from the surgery on his body. You dont seem to have enough evidence to prove that youre Xue Zhong, but we do have enough evidence to prove that youre Xue Meng. Ji Jing smiled and took a few steps forward, blocking the others behind her.. Chapter 196 - 196: Soul Swap Chapter 196: Soul Swap Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You can take a look at your arm. Xue Meng fought with someone a few days ago and should have left a lot of injuries.Ji Jing gestured for Xue Zhong to look down at her left arm. She still remembered that Xue Zhongs hand had been cut by a tree branch that day. Fight? Xue Zhong rolled up his sleeves as he tried to figure out this term that was very far away from him. Scratches, scratches, bruises. Although it had been a few days and most of the wounds had scabbed over, traces of a fight could still be seen. I went to fight? Xue Zhong had only imagined this vivid scene, but he actually felt a strange sense of happiness. So, Im Xue Meng. Although this matter was really strange, after eliminating other answers, Xue Zhong could only admit that there might be a major error in his memory. No, you are Xue Zhong. Ji Jing retorted coldly. The moment Ji Jing finished speaking, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed. Ji Jing calmly ced her hands behind her back and gripped the talisman tightly. Ming Ze also pushed Fu Xian to the back and was prepared to protect him. Even Tao Tie put down the strawberries. The three of them knew that if a person performed a grand ritual for an evil spirit to possess a certain body, such an ident would ur. The evil spirit had woken up, but it had forgotten his death and thought that it was the body itself. However, the illusion would eventually wake up. The moment he realized that he was actually possessed, it would be the moment when the evil spirit woke up. No one knew what would happen the moment this evil ghost, Xue Zhong, woke up. Ah? Xue Zhong was at a loss. What kind of brain teaser was she talking about? Your body belongs to Xue Meng, but you are Xue Zhong.Although I dont know who made such a perfect spell for you, you did upy someone elses body with yourplete soul! Ji Jing said. Xue Zhongs eyes widened. It wasing! However, in the next second, the expected shriek and ghostly aura did not happen. What followed was Ji Jing, who had a tense expression, meeting a pair of surprised and confused eyes. This isAre you guys going to hit me? Cause Im upying your friends Body? Xue Zhong looked at the people in front of him nkly. From the moment he woke up, he had noticed that these people were unusual. Now, the moment Ji Jing said that he was Xue Zhong, the abnormality of these people became even more obvious. Why did that child grow horns on his head too! Handsome guy, your body is shining with a golden light. And the sister at the front, your clothes are fluttering in the wind. You look very handsome and beautiful, but its a little strange to float in the living room where theres no wind! In this split second, Xue Zhongs gaze still fell on Fu Xian, who also had some confusion in his eyes. This was probably the only ordinary person like him. Unfortunately, Fu Xian was protected by a few people, while Xue Zhong was red at by a few people. Xue Zhong had an extraordinary ability to ept these new things in the outside world. Not only could he keenly sense the changes in the atmosphere and calmly analyze his situation, but he could also quickly integrate into another world and ask such a question, After you hit me, will Ie out of his body? Then can you hit meter? I want to eat ice cream before I die. This train of thought was a little familiar! Was this guy really not Xue Meng himself? Ji Jing looked at Xue Zhong carefully and found that he did not show any signs of madness. Dont you remember anything? No. Xue Zhong was very cooperative once he epted this setting. I think my memory is quiteplete. From the time I was three to the time I was fifteen, there was no fault or amnesia. The surgery requires anesthesia. I really dont know what happens after anesthesia. Alright then. Ji Jing put away the talisman. This guys three souls and seven spirits were unusual from the very beginning. It was reasonable that Xue Zhong did not go crazy like a regr demon possession. It was a false rm. Ming Ze sighed. Taotie picked up his strawberry bowl again. Only Fu Xian looked left and right. Whats the situation now? I also want to know! Xue Zhong obediently raised his hand and asked, Can you exin it in detail? Im actually quite confused about how I ended up in someone elses body.. Chapter 197 - 197: Foster Son Chapter 197: Foster Son Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The few of them sat around the living room again. This time, everyone was much more casual. Xue Zhong even changed to a morefortable couch. Ming Zes gaze inadvertently swept over him. He was also very simr to Xue Meng in terms of familiarity. Ji Jing briefly introduced her own people and the process of how they met Xue Meng. Then, Fu Xian exined the process of saving them with emotion,That was it. To put it simply, I happened to see something unusual about you and brought you here. Good! The previous episode ends! Little Taotie hit the board with her hand as if she was filming a movie. Act two, its your turn! Cough cough! Hello, everyone. Im Xue Meng, and I live in C City. Xue Zhong was very cooperative as he continued to y the role of the little Taotie. I was adopted by my parents, but unfortunately, my health is not good. I live at home all year round. Before I woke up, I was undergoing heart surgery. My surname is also Xue, but I really dont know Xue Meng. Although the risk of my surgery was a little high, it shouldnt be a failure. Moreover, my parents didnt believe in these demons and ghosts, and I didnt see any signs that they would switch my soul to another person to avoid the risk. The conclusion is that I know nothing.Xue Zhong smiled helplessly. Can you contact your family? Your soul is here and you are using Xue Mengs body. What about your own body?Fu Xians imagination ran wild. Could Xue Meng be in your body? Do you think this is transmigration? The little Taotie ridiculed. Xue Zhong shook his head. I agree with you, but unfortunately, I dont have a phone number at home. I dont know their phone number either. No phone? In this day and age,ndlines had beenmonce for decades and were about to be obsolete in the market. A mobile phone was a necessity for everyone to go out. How could there still be people who did not have a phone? Everyone was puzzled, but considering Xue Zhongs special physical condition, perhaps he did this to avoid radiation and disturbance? Everyone still chose to understand. But your family should be looking for you, right? Thats not right either. Fu Xian held his chin as he pondered. You had an ident during the surgery. Even if you dont wake up or youre a different person, your family might think that it was because of the surgery. Its like this. Xue Zhongs smile faded a little. Besides, there are some people in this world who are only family in name and dont really care about each others lives. Hearing Xue Zhongs words, Fu Xian was stunned.Your adoptive parents Yes, although theyve been taking care of me, they probably dont love me. They wonte to see me unless its a major surgery. Xue Zhong said bluntly. He had lived on an isted ind called the ward since he was young. The isted ind was veryrge and very high-end. It was a three-story vi. The disinfection and istion were all top-notch. The garden, backyard, and living facilities were all there. The isted ind was also very small. Half an hour was enough for them toplete a circle. He had spent the past fifteen years of his life struggling with illness on this isted ind. Surgery after surgery with a sess rate of less than 50% was even a rare opportunity for him tomunicate with the outside world. The few of them were silent for a moment. They did not expect Xue Zhong to live such a life that was forced to be isted from the world. His adoptive parents treated him like a porcin doll. Although they took the most meticulous care of him, they did not give him the most basic freedom. Then youre quite miserable. Only Tao Tiemented heartlessly. Xue Zhong was not angry. Instead, he smiled again. Thats why I said that if you want to hit me, can you do itter? I want to enjoy the freedom of ice cream for a few minutes! Ice cream! Freedom! As he said this, the gloomy atmosphere was instantly swept away. However, Xue Zhong remembered that his happiness was built on the fact that Xue Meng himself was missing. He felt a little wicked, so he quickly lowered his head to express his sincere repentance.Even though I was forced to take over, Xue Meng is sorry, sorry! Just a few minutes! Humph, humans are always so hypocritical. The little Taotie said mercilessly. Then, Lord Tao Tie, you are very sincere?Fu Xian smiled and pressed down on the little Taoties strawberry bowl. This guy was a little arrogant today. Did he need to be taught a lesson? The little Taoties body stiffened. He remembered that he still had to repay this humans debt! How could he say that he was hypocritical in front of his debt collectors! As the three of them were making a ruckus, Ming Ze noticed Ji Jing frowning and asked, Whats wrong? Chapter 198 - 198: Investigation Chapter 198: Investigation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing shook her head and looked at Xue Zhong. Xue Zhong, you might have to be free for a while. What do you mean? Xue Zhongs smile froze. Xue Mengs father found out that he was missing and called the police. The police have traced the surveince footage to Fu cash.Ji Jing showed her phone screen to everyone. It was a letter from the Taoist Association. The Taoist Association had received a notice from the police to investigate a man who had mysteriously disappeared from the surveince camera. When the people from the association saw the surveince camera, they immediately became vignt. There was a child beside this man that humans could not see. Wasnt this the Taotie that caused a ruckus at the headquarters a while ago? Only then did he quickly contact Ji Jing. As expected, Ming Ze and Fu Xian would soon receive the same news. Ah? Fu Xian was stunned. Does this mean that Im going to turn from saving people into abductors?! Wow-oh- The little Taotie was not afraid of anything. She was just watching the show. You even entered someone elses house to snatch someone. What do humans call this? Burry? Dont talk nonsense! Ji Jing nced at the little Taotie in disdain. The most important thing now is how to deal with the human police and Xue Mengs father. To be honest, Xue Meng is missing.Ming Ze suggested. This was the simplest way. However, doing so would push Fu Xian, the only human who appeared in the surveince cameras, to the forefront of the storm. He would either show up openly and ept rounds of investigation and interrogation by the human police, or hide and disappear from the human world for a short time before they found Xue Meng. Thats right, this is nothing. Fu Xian, just hide in Ming Zes house for a while! We will definitely find Xue Meng soon. Where can the three souls and seven spirits of a living person go?Tao Tie agreed simply and roughly. This is nothing to you guys, but its something to me Fu Xian scratched his hair in distress. What should he do? It was not impossible for him to hide, but everything that followed would have to be postponed. How long do I have to hide? Ten days? Half a month? He had even bought tickets for the concert next month! However, the speed of humans was beyond imagination. Before they coulde to a conclusion, the doorbell suddenly rang. Lord Ming Ze! Its me, Xu Tian. A familiar voice sounded outside the door. It seemed that the Taoist Association had sent this liaison. Hello, were the police. We want to ask you something..immediately after, the voice of the human police could be heard. They must have received the news from the Taoist Association and rushed over. Wow! How could he be so fast! Fu Xian got up in a panic and spun around like a headless fly. Should I hide? Where should he hide? Help, help! I dont want to go to the police station! Shh! Keep your voice down! Dont let them hear you! Hiding under the table? Or go to the room! Hide in the cab! Xue Zhongfu spent a long time trying to convince them, only to suddenly realize that he seemed to be the target of human investigation. Wait, should I hide too? Its over, its over! Are you guys stupid? It was as easy as flipping over Lord Ming Zes hand to not let anyone discover youJust sit there in peace. The little Taotie was still hugging his strawberries as he sat there steadily. Alright, dont be nervous. Sit down. Ji Jing got up and pushed the two of them back onto the sofa. Ming Ze and I will go take a look. You guys hide here first. Donte out. The enchantment that Ming Ze had set up just now was used to prevent Xue Zhongs evil spirit from rioting. At this time, Xue Zhong did not riot, but the enchantment just happened to iste all movements in the house. The people outside the door even thought that no one was at home. Xu Tian sighed in his heart. This was also the first time he hade to Ming Zes residence. He had just finished hisst task not long ago and had not even taken two days off before he was pulled up by someone. This time, he still had to bring the human police to find Cha Minze. Listen! Listen! Was this humannguage? Bringing a police officer who knew nothing about the demon world to investigate a big demon?! Did the Taoist Association really think that the master had a good temper and would disturb them like this? When Xu Tian received the news, he wanted to resign. However, the human police said that they were looking for a missing child. Xu Tian suddenly remembered the case that was solved some time ago. He thought, could there be a connection between them? Perhaps the family head would be willing to interfere, so he epted it. Now, Xu Tian looked at the quiet courtyard and thought to himself that he seemed to have guessed wrong. However, in the next second, there was a slight movement from the door. Whats the matter? Ming Ze opened the door and asked calmly.. Chapter 199 - 199: Similar Chapter 199: Simr Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sir Ming Ze, these two police officers are looking for someone.Xu Tian smiled politely. There were two humans behind him. The younger one was called Lee Duo, and the steadier one was called Zhang Li. They nodded cautiously and looked at the handsome youth in front of them. He only looked a little cold and distant. If it was in the past, Zhang Li would have treated him as a young man with a unique temperament without any defense. However, they had seen too many unusual things along the way just now. Zhang Li and Lee Duo knew that they were going to cooperate with the Taoist Association this time, so they had already prepared in advance for all kinds of strange things to happen. Especially Zhang Li, as the only old police officer in the bureau who had experience dealing with Taoism, he believed that he would not be surprised by these things that challenged his worldview. However, when Xu Tian led them through an alley at a strange pace, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. The alley looked very ordinary at first, but when they followed Xu Tians footsteps, they suddenly walked into a thin fog from the sun-shrouded alley. Through the thin fog, they actually saw a small courtyard that had never appeared on human maps. A piece ofnd could actually appear out of thin air?! Lee Duo stomped his feet with difficulty. Thisnd was real, it was actually real! One second, they were still on the asphalt ground in the city, and the next second, they were on thewn! This is a smokescreen set up by the family head. He doesnt want to be disturbed, Xu Tian exined casually. Later, you will meet the family head of the Bai Ze n. The big demon is very long-lived. Dont be surprised by his appearance. Also, the big demons dont have very good tempers. Be careful with your words and actions. Just ask what you want to ask and dont pry. This led to their caution. However, this family head seemed to be easier to talk to than they had imagined. Ming Ze took the photos handed over by the police. They were some screenshots of the surveince cameras. He could see Fu Jin walking in and out of Xue Mengs courtyard. He is Tao Ties current guardian? Tao Tie is with him. Ming Ze pointed at the spot next to Fu Xian in the photo. Zhang Li and Lee Duo couldnt see anything. But I dont know where they went. You Uh, cant you sense where he is?Lee Duo asked suspiciously. Didnt they say that these demons had all kinds of special abilities? Moreover, he was Bai Ze. In the legends, Bai Ze knew everything in the world. Tao Ties ability is not lower than mine. If he wants to hide, I wont be able to find him. Ming Ze said gently.These words could be used to fool humans, but when the little Taotie in the room heard it, its eyes almost rolled up to the sky. But who are these two?Ming Ze didnt send them away immediately after he finished speaking. Instead, he flipped to an earlier photo. There were two human figures on it. In Ming Zes eyes, there was a ck shadow behind one of the short and fat people. The one on the left is Xue Mengs father, and the one on the right is his fathers superior, Wu Lin.Zhang Li answered. Ming Ze pointed at Wu Lins figure.Perhaps you can investigate this person.With that, he folded the photo again and politely returned it to them.Thats all I know. Please go back. Investigate who? Wu Lin? Lee Duo was a little confused. How could he be rted to Wu Lin? He was apanying Xue Mengs father to report the case? Zhang Li also frowned. Just as he was about to ask, their vision blurred in the next second, and the scene around them suddenly changed. The three of them instantly returned to the original alley. No matter how much Lee Duo tried, no matter how he followed his original pace, he couldnt return to the courtyard. Lord Ming Ze doesnt want to see him anymore. You guys can investigate the rest. I cant help much. Xu Tian waved his hand. At the same time, in Ming Zes house. The little Taotie rolled on the sofa. You actually pushed all the me onto me! How can you say that my ability is not inferior to yours?! Killing an underage Taotie! Taotie is a mythical beast. Its quite suitable for you to take the me.Fu Xian smiled and patted him on the back. He would rather die than die. The little Taotie ate so much of his food, so what if he took the me? You! The little Taotie red at him and was about to say something when he was interrupted. Xue Zhong walked out of the bathroom in a panic..Friends! Something big happened! I, why do I look exactly like Xue Meng?!He had just gone to wash his hands and was shocked when he looked in the mirror! Chapter 200 - 200: Twins Chapter 200 - 200: Twins Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What kind of joke are you talking about? You must look exactly like Xue Meng.The little Taotie said unhappily. No! I said I! The real me! Xue Zhong! Xue Zhong was tongue-tied. This was too bizarre. What Fu Xian frowned. Are you saying that Xue Zhong and Xue Meng look exactly the same?Ji Jing was the first to understand what Xue Zhong meant. Yes! Xue Zhong nodded fiercely. Things suddenly became strange again. Are you twins?The little Taotie said with a look of watching a show. Its not like that. Ming Ze walked into the living room, but he did not seem very surprised. Xue Zhong, is your adoptive father called Wu Lin? Yes, yes. Xue Zhong had already fainted. He did not understand what this had to do with his adoptive father. The Wu Lin you mentioned, is he Xue Mengs fathers employer, Wu Tians father?When Ji Jing heard this familiar surname, an absurd guess arose in her heart. Xue Meng and Xue ZhongCould it be that they were twins who were raised separately and did not know of each others existence? Ming Ze nodded, confirming this absurd guess. What happened? Fu Xian was confused by their conversation. The Xue Meng you know and this Xue Zhong are twins? However, one was raised by her fathers side, and the other was adopted by her fathers employer? What are you trying to do? No one in the living room immediately answered his question. Ji Jing and Ming Zes expressions were ugly. The little Taotie also understood and spat in disgust, Seriously, its been thousands of years, but there are still humans who believe in the legend of twins and do such disgusting things. Twins, separate upbringing, abnormal three souls and seven spiritsThese few clues finally came together at this moment, making those who knew the truth think of that cruel and evil spell. We have to find Wu Lin. Ji Jing said coldly. Two hourster, at the police station in C City. The anxious Father Xue still received a reply that there was no news. He couldnt understand. He had surveince cameras and evidence, but it was so troublesome to find a living person. What went wrong? Wu Lin patted his shoulder. Old Xue, dont worry. Well find him. Thank you, President Wu. Father Xue covered his face in pain and sighed deeply. He looked up again. President Wu, Ill send you back. Its really troublesome to dy your trip because of me What are you talking about? Youve been working for me for so many years, and Ive long treated you as family. Theres still no news of your son, so how can I still let you drive for me?Wu Lin pressed his shoulders hard to stop Father Xue from getting up. Listen to me. Just wait here for the police toe back. Im not in my seventies or eighties. How hard can it be to drive home by myself? Father Xue was indeed anxious. Since Wu Lin said so, he epted the favor gratefully. Wu Lin walked out of the police station and headed to the parking lot outside. At this moment, Wu Lin caught a glimpse of two people on the roadside. It was not that he was looking around, but thebination of these two people was too eye-catching. A tall man with long legs was leaning against the wall. He had a child beside him, which was rare. At this moment, both of them were staring at an osmanthus tree above their heads. Their uniform posture made people look up. What were they looking at? The conversation that drifted over was also very strange. I think its quite delicious. Aiya! Why did they start fighting? Dont fall on my headter. Can I eat it if I kill it? Dont. Youll eat dead ones? But they smell so sweet. The passers-by asionally looked sideways, wondering what these two people were saying when they looked at Osmanthus. Wu Lin couldnt help but look at them again, but it was just a nce before he walked past them quickly with his briefcase. However, just as he walked past the man, the man suddenly stretched out a leg and stopped him. He asked casually, Do you want some? What kind of question was this? Wu Lin thought that he had recognized the wrong person and did not want to cause any more trouble at this juncture, so he replied,lm sorry, youve got the wrong person. Just as Wu Lin was about to walk around him, the child grinned, and his obedient temperament disappeared without a trace.Dont you know whats good for you? Wu Lins heart trembled as he felt a chill rise from the bottom of his heart. There was something wrong with these two people! His intuition was going crazy. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran back! However, just as he turned around, the childs figure suddenly changed. A strange giant beast appeared out of thin air and stomped Wu Lin to the ground..Where to? Chapter 201 - 201: Chase After Him Chapter 201 - 201: Chase After Him Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Lin struggled to raise his head, only to find a pair of amber behemoth eyes staring coldly at him. He wanted to call for help, but when he looked around, he realized that the familiar street had be a strange scene. He was no longer in the original space! You guysWho are you? Wu Lin said with difficulty. This was definitely not something a normal human could do. Which force did he offend? I dont change my name. My name is Liang Xiao. Liang Xiao walked over with a smile and half-squatted in front of Wu Lin.Nice to meet you, Mr. Wu Liang Liang Xiao? Wu Lin gulped. Which Liang family in C City? Let me get up first. We can talk about whatever you want. Wu Lin struggled to speak under Taoties feet, but he quickly went through all the people who had grudges. Liang Xiao? Why had he never heard of this name before? Its not the Liang family from C City, its the wine brewing monster Liang Xiao As soon as he finished speaking, the smile on Liang Xiaos face instantly froze into a cold smile. His ck eyes suddenly turned into golden vertical pupils as he stared at him coldly.Wu Lin, is the twin refined ghost useful? Wu Lins shoulders shook. Twins?! How did he know? He was a demon? Didnt demons always stay away from humans? Why did she find out about the twins ande to find trouble with him?! What twins? Why dont I understand?Monster? Wu Lin said awkwardly. Are you guys joking? Why are you wasting your breath on him? Little Taoties childish voice sounded cold. Throw him into a mountain of knives and a sea of mes. What wont he confess? Thats true. Liang Xiao chuckled and reached out to grab Wu Lin. Unexpectedly, Wu Lins eyes suddenly shed with a trace of viciousness. He opened his mouth and muttered something that no one could hear clearly. The surrounding wind suddenly blew, and sand and stones flew. Save me! Wu Lin straightened his neck and suddenly shouted. A ck shadow instantly attacked Liang Xiao. ng! Liang Xiao hurriedly grabbed a folding fan out of thin air and quickly flipped it over to block the attack. The folding fan and the ck shadow collided fiercely, but a metallic sound was emitted. At the same time, the little Taotie suddenly felt that there was nothing beneath its feet. Wu Lin, who was firmly stepping on it, was somehow saved by the ck shadow. The ck shadow did not linger in the battle. After saving Wu Lin, it immediately fled. He ran away! The little Taotie immediately lowered its head in anger and bit down. It transformed into its original form and picked up Liang Xiaos back cor before chasing after the ck shadow. When did this Taotie grow so big?! Liang Xiao was caught off guard and was pulled more than two meters off the ground, giving him a big fright. Put it down! I can walk by myself! Liang Xiao, a 1.8-meter tall man, was like a lion holding a small toy in its mouth in front of the little Taoties huge prototype. He swayed back and forth, almost causing Liang Xiao to faint. Youre a hindrance! The little Taotie was in a hurry to chase after the ck shadow. With a swing of its head, it threw Liang Xiao onto its back. A great humiliation, a great humiliation! No food can escape from my mouth! Hiss! Liang Xiao was thrown and knocked into the little Taoties back. He knocked hard and was in excruciating pain. He angrily pulled the red fur on the little Taoties head. Chasing people was more important, so he couldnt be bothered to care about it. The ck shadow ran very fast, but the Tao Tie was not slow either. Moreover, they were in the territory of the Demon Realm, so the Tao Tie was even more familiar with chasing them. You cant eat that guy. If you eat him, your sentence will be doubled.Liang Xiao, who had calmed down, watched as the distance between them rapidly shortened and reminded them in a cold tone. I know. The little Taotie shouted as it ran, Thats also food. I just chose not to eat it! Alright, it was a little silly to be entangled with a gluttonous beast that never knew how to fill its stomach. Liang Xiao sighed. The Taotie ran frantically. The ck shadow was getting closer and closer. It was about to catch up. However, just as Tao Tie was about to catch up to the ck shadow, Liang Xiaos eyes suddenly lit up. A sword light pierced straight at them, and Tao Tie hurriedlv braked. Be careful! Liang Xiao immediately pounced forward and opened the folding fan in his hand, trying to block the sword for Taotie. However, the sword came too fast, and Liang Xiao was a step too slow! ng! A in long sword arrived in time and cut it into two. Aiyo! The little Taotie braked too quickly, and the inertia caused him and Liang Xiao to trip and roll together. Are you guys alright? Ji Jing, who had rushed over, asked worriedly. Behind her, there were a few others who were rushing over. The few of them split up to chase after Wu Lin. Liang Xiao and the little Taotie were the first to block him. The others were a step slower. They did not expect to encounter such a thing. Chapter 202 - 202: Saving Someone Chapter 202 - 202: Saving Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing saved the little Taotie and Liang Xiao with a single strike, but the ck shadow had already taken the opportunity to run far away and could no longer chase after them. Ahhhh, he ran away! Why did I let him escape?! The moment the little Taotie fell to the ground, it turned into a little boy and rolled around angrily. Its fine. Youve already worked very hard.Then, Fu Xian, who had rushed over, helped the little Taotie up andforted her. Ming Ze also reached out and scooped Liang Xiao up. Liang Xiao patted the dust off his body and said,Were fine. Something was wrong with that ck shadow. It was normal for it to run away. However, what was that thing just now? OneThe sword spirits sword. Seeing that they were fine, Ji Jing felt relieved. She lowered her head and saw that the sword light that she had just broken had disappeared.
What is it? The little Taotie was confused. In ancient times, there was a method of using living souls to forge weapons. A living person or demon was thrown into a sword furnace, and after their death, their soul was sealed in the weapon to artificially refine a sword spirit.Ming Zes tone could not hide his disgust. Such a sword spirit has no intelligence and will only be used by its master. Ah? Theres such a thing? Fu Xian was greatly shocked. This is Its too terrifying. The little Taotie also made a disgusting face. What kind of inhumane method was this? The sword light of the sword spirit was actually torn off from his own soul. There are very few people who can forge such a sword spirit, and the sword spirit loses a piece of soul every time it is used.Ji Jing frowned. How many lives does that Wu Lin have in his hands Fu Xian felt his hair stand on end when he thought about it a little deeper. Ming Ze shook his head. He probably doesnt have this ability. It might have been passed down from his ancestors. No way! Was his ancestor this kind of guy with bloody hands? This Wu Lin has the blood of an executioner. Liang Xiaos expression was hard to describe. Since you can refine twins, its not surprising that youre ruthless.The little Taotie snorted coldly. I actually have a question. Fu Xian raised his hand like an obedient student. The twins you mentioned What does it mean? Actually, he didnt understand it from the beginning. He just subconsciously believed Ji Jing and the others judgment. Fu Xian was a person who grew up in the modern world. To him, twins were amon thing, but it was not like this in the past. A long time ago, in folk legends, twins were an ominous sign. Some people believed that twins would cause a cruel sibling struggle, while others believed that one of the children was a real child and the other was a product of evil possession. But no matter what, they would always end up with the method of leaving one behind. Ji Jing exined. Fu Xian opened his mouth in disbelief.Kill one of them? Ji Jing nodded silently. The little Taotie lightly added, There is an even crueler way. That is to refine the twin that needs to be dealt with into a ghost that can be manipted and left for the real child tomand. For a moment, Fu Xian did not know what expression to make. Modern social science had been developed for a long time. This outdated concept had long been abandoned by the people. It was difficult for Fu Xian, who grew up in the modern world, to imagine why someone would use such cruel means to treat their children. Liang Xiao carelessly put his hand on Fu Xians shoulder.Dont panic. Theres something even worse. Its the situation of the two Xue brothers. Wha What do you mean? Fu Xian made a sound with difficulty, feeling that his throat was trembling. Without the knowledge of their biological parents, the twins were separated and turned into ghosts.Liang Xiaos voice was rarely solemn, and every sentence was a tragic past. However, the close connection between twins will eventually lead them closer step by step. The person who is refined will discover the truth, suspect that he was abandoned back then, and resent his brother for having a different life. Suspicion, pain, resentment, and all kinds of terrible emotions will torture him every minute and second. He will gradually lose his mind in resentment, and resentment will make the ghost servant more powerful. This is what the mastermind wants to achieve, to have a powerful ghost servant that he can use for himself. Do you know what kind of final test they will set for the ghost servants?Liang Xiao asked faintly.. Chapter 203 - 203: Chat Chapter 203 - 203: Chat Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Fu Xian was already so shocked that he couldnt say a word, but Liang Xiao continued,Let it tear apart the twin brothers souls with its own hands. What?! Fu Xians body trembled. Doesnt that mean that Xue Meng has All kinds of terrifying scenes shed through Fu Xians mind. For a moment, his heart ached and he was afraid. How could a teenager encounter such a thing? Little Taotie looked at Fu Xian and couldnt help butugh out loud. Hahahaha, dont scare him. Xue Meng should be fine now.Fu Xian was his guardian after all. He still had to rely on him to eat, so he couldnt be too scared. Fu Xian came back to his senses and looked around. He realized that a few people were looking at him with smiles in their eyes! You guys! On purpose? Fu Xian clenched his fists tightly. Even Ji Jing wasughing. These people who were rted to demons were really not good!
Hahahaha! Liang Xiao leaned on his shoulder andughed. Its my fault, its my fault! What I said just now was what Wu Lin wanted to achieve. However, there seems to be a slight deviation now. Yes, if something happens to his three souls and seven spirits, it will definitely show up on his body. Therefore, as long as Xue Zhong was alive and kicking, Xue Meng was temporarily safe in a sense.Ji Jing nodded with a smile. She didnt mean to hide it, but Liang Xiaos words of paying in cash made her tremble in fear. This was too funny. Its a pity that we didnt catch Wu Lin just now. Otherwise, we would definitely be able to obtain a lot of information by interrogating him directly.Liang Xiao stoppedughing and sighed softly. What should we do now? Her adoptive father had run away, but her biological father was still around. Should she go and talk to him?The little Taotie raised its eyebrows and crossed its arms in front of its chest, looking like a person who didnt say much. Fu Xian was teased by everyone. He had nowhere to vent and had to find fault.Little Taotie, have you watched too many gangster movies? Why do you sound like a gangster boss recently? I didnt! The little Taotie was caught off guard and was exposed. Its face instantly turned red. He had onlye into contact with the entertainment of the human world by living with cash. Movies and television dramas were too good to watch. He would never admit that he was imitating them! Tsk, tsk, tsk. Liang Xiao would never let go of this opportunity to taunt him and take revenge for the head-bump. Its normal for children to like to imitate the way movie characters speak. Who are you calling a child?! The little Taotie jumped up in anger. He was already over a hundred years old! Moreover, this was clearly Liang Xiaos fault. Why was he targeting him instead? Fu Xian was angry and immediatelyughed out loud. Ji Jing and Ming Ze looked at each other and smiled. They didnt know who was the one who shamelessly said that he was an underage demon trying to escape punishment. Little Taoties double standardw was firmly grasped. Alright, alright, but their biological father should have nothing to do with this. Ji Jing changed the topic. Liang Xiao nodded. I saw it from afar just now. It was an ordinary person without any spiritual power. Ming Ze also agreed. When I saw that photo, Father Xue didnt look abnormal. Then who could have done this to the brothers? You-Know-Who? The little Taotie toot and analyzed. Wu Lin wouldnt interfere with the process of raising a ghost. Judging from his performance just now, there was a high chance that he didnt know that the ghost he raised didnt tear apart his brother as nned. Instead, it hid in his body. Xue Mengs father was an ordinary person. He didnt have the ability to do these things. Who else would have a motive? I have an idea Ji Jing slowly said, Its possible that Xue Meng did it himself. Xue Meng? Wasnt he just a fifteen-year-old kid?Liang Xiao was very surprised. Fifteen years old was really too young for a demon. How could he have such great ability to attack his body and soul? Its just a vague intuition.Ji Jing frowned slightly. She simply felt that with Xue Mengs strange personality, he wouldnt sit still and wait for death. Thats possible. Ming Ze nodded. Obviously, he had a good impression of Xue Meng. Well find out if we investigate. His family is still renting a house in the Fu familys house. Theres no need to sneak in.The little Taotie said directly. Just now, we caught Wu Lin and alerted him. If we go now, Im afraid well rm them even more.Liang Xiao shook his head. If Wu Lin has the ability to obtain something like the sword spirit, he definitely has some rare means to monitor Xue Mengs family. Let the human police investigate. Xue Mengs father reported the case himself. Its reasonable for the human police to investigate. Ming Ze reminded. That makes sense. Ji Jings eyes lit up.. Ill go find Xu Tian now! Chapter 204 - 204: Running Away From Home Chapter 204 - 204: Running Away From Home Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Father Xue returned home exhausted after not receiving any news from the police station. His teenage child had suddenly disappeared. He could not drink or eat, so he could only sit in the living room. However, before he could sit down for half an hour, the police called. He picked up the phone with hope, only to hear that the police wanted to visit Xue Mengs room to determine if he had the possibility of running away from home. How could he have run away from home?! Father Xue mmed the coffee table angrily. The surveince footage clearly showed that someone knocked him out and took him away! You guys
Father Xue was about to scold the police for being useless, but he suddenly remembered that Xue Meng liked to pester him and ask him some strange questions. For example, how did his mother pass away back then? Was he an only child? Do you have any siblings? Why was he named Xue Meng? ording to traditional culture, Meng was used to describe the eldest son. Then, should he have had younger brothers and sisters? Xue Meng was very smart and considerate of his family. He had stopped asking questions about his family background when he was in primary school and had epted the fact that he was a single-parent family very mature. At that time, Father Xue was busy. Although he answered his questions one by one, he did not notice that it was unusual for Xue Meng to suddenly bring up the past. Now that Xue Meng had suddenly disappeared, Father Xue recalled that the polices words might not be unreasonable Would Xue Meng run away from home with a kidnapping drama? Was it because of his mother? Father Xue found it hard to believe that Xue Meng would do such a thing, but there were indeed many doubts that made it difficult for Father Xue to let go. Xue Mengs mothers family did not ept Father Xue from the very beginning. After Xue Mengs mother passed away, they cut off all contact with him. If Xue Meng was holding a grudge against his mother If you want toe,e. Im at home.Father Xue changed his tone and sighed heavily, ming himself for not noticing Xue Mengs abnormality earlier. It didnt take long for the police to arrive as promised. However, this time, it wasnt the police officer who had received Father Xue at the police station. Instead, it was two unfamiliar faces. The younger one was called Li Duo, and the steadier one was called Zhang Li. Thank you for your hard work. We understand your pain. This time, we also hope to broaden our investigation and find new clues.Zhang Li said politely. Lee Duo nodded seriously, but a trace of absurdity shed across his heart. The father in front of them was as panicked and sorrowful as every father of a lost child. As police officers, not only did they not follow the surveince cameras to find clues, but they also embarked on a path of no return. If it wasnt for the approval of the higher-ups, Lee Duo would have thought that he was hallucinating. He actually had to listen to the strange Taoist priests and demons to investigate the missing person. Come here, his room is here.Father Xue didnt want to say anything more and led the two of them inside. Xue Mengs room was simple and clean. There were white walls on three sides and a window on one side. On the left side of the window was a bookshelf. In the corner was a table. Other than that, there was a bed and a wardrobe. There was nothing else. Everything in the room was neatly arranged. Only a few half-read books and confiscated exercises were ced on the desk, which looked a little messy. Does Little Meng have the habit of writing in her diary?Zhang Li asked. As he walked into the room, he carefully observed his surroundings. Reading other peoples diary was a very immoral act. Zhang Li could only apologize to Xue Meng secretly. Now was a critical time, so he could only use extreme measures. No, I havent. Father Xue shook his head and pointed to a few notebooks on the middle shelf. He doesnt write in a diary. He only likes to read books and wrote some reflections. Lee Duos sharp gazended on the book on the lower level of the notebook.Hes still so young, but hes read a lot. Humanities, geographyYou even dabble in metaphysics? Metaphysical? Ive never bought these before. Father Xue was stunned and followed Lee Duos gaze. Xue Mengs bookshelf had several books on Taoist spells, and the books had many readingbels like the other books. Zhang Li calmly took out the book and flipped through the pages where he had taken notes.. Chapter 205 - 205: Soul Summoning Chapter 205: Soul Summoning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Jing received the message from Xu Tian, it was already sunset. Everyone was tired after a long time, so Ming Zes freeloading team sat at the dining table in unison. The soup pot was slowly boiling on the table. There were two distinct sides of the table. On one side was the little Taotie who was engrossed in eating, Xue Zhong who was praising while eating, and Fu Xian who was eating elegantly. On the other side, Ji Jing and Liang Xiao were beside Ming Ze, staring at the same screen. Of course, Ming Ze actually wanted to kick Liang Xiao away, but he endured it because of his image. There are only three things he can do: edify, possess, and imprison.Liang Xiao was the first to finish reading the information that Xu Tian had sent over and sat back down smugly. The information that Xue Meng had found was actually reliable. He had really found three ways to deal with the evil spirits. Purification was a Taoist priests method to deal with evil spirits. Possession was used by some people who wanted to use evil spirits to do things. Imprisonment was a temporary method to deal with evil spirits that were difficult to deal with. You guys are finally done with your research? Xue Zhong swallowed the beef in his mouth and asked curiously,So I possessed Xue Meng? My Brother? How can you ept these things so quickly?Fu Xian nced at Xue Zhong, somewhat confused. Fu Xian felt his scalp go numb just listening to the legends of the twins. However, when they returned and exined the matter to Xue Zhong, Xue Zhong epted it as if he had heard a story. She even smoothly put herself in her role and even called him brother. Because Im not a fool. Xue Zhongughed, but his eyes were cold. Can you imagine a person who has never left a manor less than 2,000 square meters for more than ten years? Wu Lins lies could fool me when I was five or six years old, but I was already fifteen years old. I had long felt that my life was strange. Ive always suspected that Wu Lin drugged me or did something to me. I also realized that the people who took care of me at home also had the responsibility of monitoring me. There was also Wu Lin. Although he didnt allow me to learn too much, his fatherly appearance was too fake. Since the matter had already beenid bare, Xue Zhong was not stingy to speak of his past suspicions. He was as smart as Xue Meng and had long suspected it, but he did not expect it to fall into the field of metaphysics. The only time I see my adoptive parents in a year is during the surgery. Now it seems that every surgery I have is probably not a normal surgery, but a ritual for their demon refinement. Xue Zhong made a summary of his life, but his tone changed T didnt pat ten ice-cream for nothing in the afternoon T thought a lot. Ah! When the little Taotie heard this, she was so angry that her chopsticks stopped for a moment. Thats mine! You actually finished it all! Im leaving when Xue Menges back. Please understand! Xue Zhongughed arrogantly. I dont care if you die. The little Taotie ate another bowl of rice hatefully. That was the ice cream that he had temporarily stored in Ming Zes refrigerator! This person ate it all! Ming Ze nced at the two of them indifferently, and the two of them immediately fell silent. He had forgotten that the real master was still here. You and Xue Meng are indeed twins. Ji Jing felt a little helpless. These two brothers had exactly the same personality. If this was an ordinary person, what a bizarre experience it would be. However, Xue Zhong was actually so good that he still wanted his ice cream. From the part he marked, Xue Meng should have tried to let you possess him, but something went wrong. You really seeded in possessing him, but his three souls and seven spirits were expelled by you.Ming Ze pulled the topic back. The few of them nodded. This was the most likely spection at the moment. Also, I dont knowwhy I lost a part of my memory. Since you said that you came to find him as a ghost, there should be a few days between the time he found me and the time I possessed him. During this time, I should have discussed it with him, and he should have started to look for information.Xue Zhong supported his chin and added. However, the key question is, what should I do now for him toe back?Perhaps it was really a direct and special connection between the twins. When Xue Zhong mentioned Xue Meng, he naturally felt a sense of closeness. He also sincerely hoped that Xue Meng could return to his body. As for himself? It was not important. Xue Zhong judged in his heart. Soul Summoning. Ji Jing looked up and met Xue Zhongs eyes, her tone serious. Why are you so serious? Will I die if I summon Xue Mengs soul back?Xue Zhong subconsciously asked with a smile.. Chapter 206 - 206: Today Chapter 206: Today Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xue Zhong was actually plotting in his heart. If he became a wandering wild ghost, it would be a different kind of life. At least it would be more free than being a human. He could go wherever he wanted. Hmph, its not that simple. Do you think being a ghost is a pleasure?The little Taotie snorted coldly. If it was really that good, then wouldnt everyone be eager to be a ghost after death? Fu Xian tapped the little Taoties head lightly.Speak properly! Although the Taotie was more than a hundred years old and had probably lived longer than his life, looking at the little Taoties size, Fu Xian could not help but have the illusion that he was educating a child. How could he raise a child before even getting a girlfriend?! Fu Xianran sighed in his heart. Alright, alright, alright! The little Taotie clenched his fists and endured it. This was his only employer. If he changed his employer again, he would have to add to his sentence! Regardless of whether its man-made or formed naturally, ghosts and monsters will gradually lose their self-consciousness over time. It wont be long before they can only remember what theyre most obsessed with. All other emotions and memories of the past will be lost. Ming Ze ignored the two of them and exined, Can an existence without self-awareness still be called alive? Ah I see. If Xue Zhong was distracted for a moment, would he remember his yearning for freedom or his obsession with ice cream? Besides, theres another possibility in your situation, the little Taotie added,That is, the moment you remember the process of your death, you will turn into an evil ghost that has lost your mind. Then, in order to prevent you from harming the world, I will reluctantly swallow you. Swallowed it in one gulp? Xue Zhong was a little confused. Speaking of which, I dont seem to knowWhat are you? He doesnt look like a human. After he woke up, he was so focused on the abnormality in his body that he had forgotten that these people did not seem to be ordinary people when they met yesterday. The little Taotie was stunned by a rare question. Even the hand holding the chopsticks stopped for a moment. You dont know?! I am Taotie! Taotie! Where did this guye from? How could he be so heartless? Back then, he had revealed a little of his true form in front of this person. Wow, Taotie! Xue Zhongs eyes lit up. He knew that his life would be exciting these few days, but he did not expect it to be so exciting. He could even see the legendary divine beast! Shouldnt he be shocked when he heard Taotie? A berserk beast! He was a beast! The little Taotie was displeased by Xue Zhongs sparkling eyes and gloomily filled another bowl of rice. Dont listen to him. There should be another way.Fu Xianforted her. Fu Xian is right, Ji Jing exined in detail. Ordinary evil spirits should have gone crazy when they realized that they were possessed, but you didnt. If I were to summon Xue Mengs soul and bring it back, his soul would return to its original position, and you would be expelled from this body. Ordinary evil spirits would not be able to control themselves. At that time, I would have no choice but to make a moveHowever, your situation has always been special. I cant say for sure what will happen. Oh In short, theres a high chance that Ill turn into ashes, but a low chance that Ill survive?Xue Zhong touched his chin. Then, I have to eat more. Ill go on my way after Im done. Yo, human brat, youre quite optimistic.Liang Xiao admired such a character. The sess rate of my surgery has always been less than 50%. Although I dont know what Wu Lin is doing to me through the surgery, he still made me prepare for death early.Xue Zhong shook his head and said casually,lve already drafted several versions of the will. How can I not be optimistic? Dont worry, just summon the souls. At the age of fifteen, Xue Zhong should have been enjoying his youth in school. However, he had already written several wills. He said the word death more easily than anyone else. It was hard to imagine what kind of life he had lived. Tomorrow. I have other ice cream at home, you At the table, only Fu Xian, as a normal human, felt a little sorry. No, dont be soft-hearted. Lets summon the soul today.Xue Zhong was more ruthless to himself than anyone else. If I wait until tomorrow, Im afraid I wont be able to bear to leave.. Chapter 207 - 207: Other Ways Chapter 207 - 207: Other Ways Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing listened to his words and felt that he seemed to have a tendency to self-destruct. Xue Zhong and Xue Meng had too many simrities in their personalities, so much so that people who knew them would think that they had the same optimistic personality, but Ji Jing found that their optimism was different. Xue Meng truly saw hope in adversity, but Xue Zhong seemed to not care about his own life. Because he was prepared to die and disappear at any time, everything seemed to be light in the face of death. Dont worry, Ill do my best to make you stay.Ji Jing suddenly wanted to say this. Whether its you or Xue Meng, its all Wu Lins fault, isnt it? Separating the twins who could clearly grow up normally and causing the entire family to fall into misfortune for his own benefit without receiving any punishment, how could there be such a good thing in the world?
Ji Jing knew that she couldnt save the entire world, but as long as she saw them, she would definitely think of a way to save the twins. Xue Zhong nodded nkly. This was the first time someone had made such a promise to him. He had a vague premonition that the experience of these few days would be more exciting than the repetitive and boring life he had lived for the past ten years. At this moment, Xue Zhongs envy of Xue Meng reached its peak. It was great to have such a friend. I will help you. Ming Ze looked at Ji Jing and couldnt help but smile. As expected, she was as courageous and kind as ever. Dont worry, if you fail, Ill go and swallow Wu Lin whole and make him die with you.The little Taotie mumbled as it chewed on the food. Fu Xian gave him a sideways nce. Dont say such harsh words if youre so full of oil. However, even though she said that, Ji Jing still hadnt thought of what to do. She didnt know much about the Fierce Demon. It would be great if she could obtain the information in Wu Lins hands. He must have been well-prepared before he made his move After dinner, Ji Jing prepared to return to the Ji family home. Ji Jing had been thinking about this question silently on the way. How could she know what Wu Lin had done to Xue Zhong? Why hadnt Xue Zhong lost his mind like those evil ghosts? wu Lin, wu Lin, wu LinWu Tian? Ji Jing suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Wu Lin was very well-prepared and had some unexpected methods, but Wu Tian was not necessarily the same! Wu Tian was in the same school as her, so it was a good opportunity for her to gain the upper hand. However, how could he get in touch with Wu Tian? Rushing into contact would easily alert the enemy. Before she could sort out her thoughts, she bumped into an unexpected person in the garden-Ji Ying. What are you doing? Ji Jing stopped in her tracks and subconsciously raised her guard. Do you have to be so nervous? Ji Ying asked helplessly. He thought that their rtionship would ease up a little. Oh Im used to it. I subconsciously think youre here to cause trouble. Ji Jing softened her tone. She wasnt that magnanimous to forgive everything, but since Ji Ying had already lowered her stance, she didnt want to fight back. Whats wrong? Why are you looking for me? Ji Ying sighed and said awkwardly, Did you have a conflict with Yaoyao a few days ago? Third Brother is angry Why dont you hide for a while? Who is it? Ji Yao? Ji Jing was stunned. She hadnt even seen Ji Yaos hair recently. Ji Jing thought for two seconds before she remembered that he was talking about the incident when she met Xue Meng a few days ago. However, at that time, it was Wu Tian and Xue Meng who had quarreled because of Ji Yao. She had only gone to persuade them to take Xue Meng away. What did their conflict have to do with her? Actually, Ji Ying had also heard about the whole incident. He also felt that there was no conflict between Yaoyao and Ji Jing in this matter. However, Ji Hui was certain that Ji Jing had bullied Yaoyao, so he said that he would kick Ji Jing out of Linjiang High School. Ji Ying didnt know who to side with, so he could only stand guard here, trying to get Ji Jing to stay away from him and make noise. I remember nowWhat did she tell you? Ji Jing smiled yfully. Did Ji Yao spend a few days to finallyy the foundation before bringing it out to cause trouble? He had really put in a lot of effort. However, this was also a coincidence. Ji Jing was still worried about how to get close to Wu Tian. After Ji Yaos ruckus, she remembered that Ji Yao and Wu Tian were in the same ss.. Chapter 208 - 208: Conflict Chapter 208 - 208: Conflict Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You should know, right? Two people had a conflict because of Yaoyao. Yaoyao has been very uneasy these days. Today, she found Third Brother and wanted to ask him how to deal with it. Ji Ying sighed. Third Brother asked too much. Yaoyao identally told him that you were involved in this. Then Third Brother thought that you were deliberately framing Yaoyao. Ji Jing said. This wasnt an ident . She had seen Ji Yaos ability to twist the truth before. Ji Yao must have made ample preparations before she told Ji Hui. She must have sessfully created the image of her pure innocence and Ji Jings vicious words. Third Brother insisted that you change schools, youWhy dont you hide for a while? Ji Ying wanted to say that he should apologize and let this matter go, but he felt that his words were too biased, so he changed his mind. If it was in the past, Ji Jing would definitely avoid it if she could. After all, Ji Yao was their precious little sister. No matter what the truth was, they would stand on Ji Yaos side. Apart from making him angry and wasting his time, what else could he do by quarreling with them?
Only those who yearned for kinship and still had fantasies about their family would suffer because of their cold words. But Ji Jing didnt care. Dealing with them was a waste of time for her. However, today was special enough. Ji Jing thought that in order to achieve her goal, she could waste some time. Why should I? If he has the ability, he can make me drop out of school. Ji Jing sneered and continued to walk towards the door. Thank you for telling me this, but I cant avoid it. Sigh! Can you not be so straightforward? Brother San has a lot of shares in Linjiang High School. He really has a way to get you to transfer directly. Ji Ying hurriedly chased after her. Listen to my advice. Im just asking you to stay out of the limelight. I didnt say that you really did something wrong, nor did I ask you to admit your mistake! But whats the difference? If I take this step back, he can force me to take a second step back!Ji Jing seemed determined to fight Ji Hui. She was unwilling to admit defeat and walked faster and faster. The difference is huge. Wait, listen to me Ji Ying anxiously wanted to pull her back, but he didnt expect Ji Jing to nimbly turn to the side and avoid him. She even took the opportunity to open the door. The moment the door opened, Ji Yaos voice could be heard. Third Brother, dont be anxious. Sister Jing Jing definitely didnt mean to sow discord.Ji Yaos eyes were filled with tears as she tugged at Ji Huis sleeve, seemingly trying to stop him. Yaoyao, youre too kind. You dont know that shes already nned to target you. There were such sinister people in this world.Ji Hui said earnestly,You must be wary of others. Yaoyao, I cant let such a sinister person stay by your side! As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the door of the hall open from the corner of his eye. The person at the center of their conversation happened to be striding into the hall and heading straight for them. Ji Ying could only rub his face and close the door behind Ji Jing. He knew that a great battle was about to begin. Ji Hui didnt expect Ji Jing toe at such a good time, but the next moment, his expression changed. You came just in time. Ji Jing! What did you do to Yaoyao in school? Oh? Why didnt I know what I did?Ji Jing smiled coldly. I didnt even say more than 200 words to your precious sister, did I? Instigating ssmates to fight? Do you have to ruin Yaoyaos reputation?! Ji Hui mmed the table, stood up, and questioned. So? What do you want? Ji Jing walked up to Ji Hui in a few steps. She was half a head shorter than Ji Hui, but her aura was not inferior to his. I warned you not to do anything to Yaoyao. You didnt think I was lying, did you? Believe it or not, Ill kick you out of Linjiang High School right now!Ji Hui angrily pointed at Ji Jing. Third brother, calm down. This matter Ji Ying was only a step slower when he entered the room. He didnt expect the few of them to have already quarreled so intensely.. Chapter 209 - 209: Paper Figurine Chapter 209 - 209: Paper Figurine Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ying felt a headacheing on. Today was really strange. Didnt Ji Jing always avoid them whenever she could? Why didnt she avoid Ji Huis anger today and still went up to quarrel with him? For the first time, he missed Ji Jing, who had treated them like a gue. They knew that they were going to quarrel, so why didnt they hide? Ji Ying couldnt figure it out. Ji Ying couldnt figure it out because he only paid attention to the quarrel itself and didnt notice Ji Jings little actions. Ji Jing had never changed. She still firmly believed that arguing with the Ji family was a waste of time. But today was different. She had something to do. She had to make Ji Hui and Ji Yaos attention here. Third Brother! Dont be like this Sister Jing Jing will definitely me me.
Who dares to me you? She was clearly the one who wanted to challenge my bottom line. Yaoyao, Third Brother, calm down. It was clearly Yaoyaos two ssmates who quarreled. This Ji Hui was scolding non-stop, Ji Ying was persuading, and Ji Yao was fanning the mes. Ji Jing didnt care about them. Taking advantage of the chaos, a small piece of white paper in her palm floated to the ground without leaving a trace. Ji Jings attention was focused on the little paper figurine until it carefully stuck to Ji Yaos trouser leg. Only then did Ji Jing secretly heave a sigh of relief. Ji Jing, dont be silent. Exin yourself.Ji Ying couldnt persuade Ji Hui, nor could he say anything to Ji Yao. He could only turn to persuade Ji Jing. I have nothing to say, Ji Jing said. If you have the ability, then let me drop out. If you dont have the ability, then dont talk nonsense. Its not up to you to control what I want to do. As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Jing turned around and walked upstairs mercilessly. Ji Hui stretched out his hand to stop her, but Ji Jing nimbly dodged it. Ji Ying hurriedly raised his leg and went upstairs to chase after her. However, he realized that Ji Jing was clearly very close to them. They were only separated by half a flight of stairs, but when Ji Ying took two or three steps upstairs, he realized that he seemed to be very far away from Ji Jing. Ji Jing returned to her room and closed the door with a click. Ji Ying was stunned. Something seemed off just now. Why was Ji Jing walking so fast? When he entered the door, he walked faster than Ji Jing. How could she beat him to it? The little paper man had already hidden in Ji Yaos trouser leg. Since Ji Jing was done with her business, she didnt want to deal with them anymore, so she simply used a little lightness skill to hurry along. Anyway, they were in a hurry and didnt notice such a small detail. In the living room, Ji Huis anger was still burning. He called the education department of Linjiang High School and asked them to arrange for Ji Jings transfer immediately. What? Third Young Master, this Student Ji Jing is very talented. Shes a good seedling for this years award. Several teachers want to fight for her. If we let her transfer directly, well miss a great opportunity to win the award. The director of the Education Department did not expect to receive such a sudden order. He subconsciously advised, If our opponents First Middle School epts her, they will definitely publicize it and it might affect the enrollment of the next batch or even the next few batches! A very outstanding student would greatly boost the reputation of the school. The schools reputation would attract good students to apply for it, and it would also attract wealthy families to spend money to buy a degree. The school would obtain high-quality students and funds, which would allow the school to continue winning awards and maintain its reputation in the next year. This was the virtuous cycle of Linjiang High School. Every year, the students who wanted to win the award were selected to use the award as a publicity signboard. Once this publicity signboard was handed over, it was very likely to affect the next or even several batches of enrollment, causing an impact on the virtuous cycle. Third Young Master, please reconsider. The Director of Education asked tentatively. Theres no need to think about it. Tell the principal that I want to see the results by the end of the week!Ji Huis attitude was very firm. There was no vvay UUL. Sigh Alright, Ill go and talk to him. The director put down the phone and sighed heavily. He had to tell the principal about this as soon as possible. The principal was stunned when he suddenly learned of this matter in the middle of the night. Ji Jing? That was a good seedling that he had personally seen selected. How could he give it up? The principal had been in office for so many years and had cultivated many connections. He had long known that Ji Jing was a child that the Ji family had just found back.. Chapter 210 - 210: Rumors Chapter 210 - 210: Rumors Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ming had evene to look for him, saying that he needed to take care of him. Therefore, he had a very good impression of Ji Jing. A child who had been wandering outside had finally returned to his home. She was even discovered to have a high IQ and was talented. No matter how he looked at it, this was a heartwarming story. In the end, it had only been a few days, and the Ji familys attitude had taken a 180-degree turn. They wanted her to leave? The principal could guess that this was definitely rted to the internal strife of the Ji family. Sigh, what a pity. The director sighed on the other end of the phone. His words were all about asking the principal to think of a way to keep Ji Jing. It was obvious that he was the same as Ming Ze from a few years ago. He was destined to be the living signboard of Linjiang High School in the next few years. How could he let him go just like that? Dont worry, Ill think of a way.The principal twirled the teacup in his hand and pondered. Ji Hui did have a lot of shares in Linjiang High School, but there was more than one board member in Linjiang High School. If there was a shareholder who was equally important to bnce the school, Ji Hui would find it difficult to interfere in the schools affairs.
And did the Ji family have the same attitude? Previously, Ji Ming seemed to love his daughter dearly. Did he know that his son and daughter had such a conflict? Things had not reached a dead end yet, and there was still room for negotiation. The principal cherished her talent. Ji Jings background was already very pitiful, and now she was being forced to transfer schools. As a teacher, the principal really couldnt tolerate such a thing. After thinking for a while, the principal dialed a new number. Ji Jing didnt know that someone was willing to do so many things for her behind her back. She waspletely prepared to deal with whatever came her way. Right now, she was most concerned about Xue Meng and Xue Zhong. Ji Yao stayed in the living room for a while before returning to her room. Ji Jing quickly controlled the paper figurine to move from her pants to her backpack, waiting for her to go to school the next day. The next day, Linjiang High School. Ji Jing, what are you calcting? When Ye Ke arrived at the school, she was surprised to find that Ji Jing hade especially early today. She had her fingers together like a little Taoist priest, calcting something with her hands. TskWhy didnt Wu Tian contact Ji Yao Ji Jing didnt hear Ye Kes voice and muttered to herself in a low voice. She hade to school early in the morning to wait for Ji Yao and Wu Tian to interact. That way, she could let the little paper man stick to Wu Tian and sneak into his house. Who would have thought that Wu Tian, who had always followed Ji Yao, would behave himself today? What happened? Ji Jing was puzzled. What? Contact what? Ye Ke widened her eyes curiously and sat back in her seat, asking repeatedly. What? Its fine, its fine! Ji Jing was startled by the sudden appearance of a familiar face in front of her. She hurriedly waved her hand and scattered the hand seal in her hand. I heard you. Are you talking about Wu Tian? Was it Wu Tian from the international ss?Unexpectedly, Sun Yu also followed Ye Ke into the ss and joined in the fun. Wasnt this guys hearing a little too good? Ji Jing thought to herself that she seemed to have guessed how Sun Yu was able to find out so much gossip. Could it be that he really relied on his good hearing? You know him? Ji Jing thought about it and decided to ask. Sun Yu was exceptionally well-informed in this school, so he might be able to get some useful information. I dont know him, but everyone knows that hes wooing Ji Yao. Sun Yu shook his head and said mysteriously,However, Ji Yao finally rejected him a few days ago. He should still be sad at this time. Yes. Ji Yao had made things difficult for him yesterday. She must have dealt with Wu Tians matter behind his back, so that no one could have anything on him. It was not impossible for Wu Tian, as a worthless suitor, to be ruthlessly abandoned by Ji Yao. Ji Jing held her forehead in frustration. How could she have forgotten about this? Then wouldnt she have wasted her time quarreling with Ji Huist night? Could this little paper man still sneak up to Wu Tian? Everyone knows? It cant be that exaggerated, right? Who had the time to care about Ji Yao and her pursuers?Ye Ke was a little speechless. She had never heard of it. It was Ji Yaos matter every day, Ji Yaos matter, wouldnt they get tired of hearing it? Other than pursuing Ji Yao, Wu Tian is also famous for rumors that his family is rted to some metaphysics.Sun Yu added with a smile. He was like a fishing expert who had thrown out his bait skillfully. Metaphysical?! Ye Ke and Ji Jing asked in unison.. Chapter 211 - 211: Lurking Chapter 211 - 211: Lurking Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ye Ke was simply curious, while Ji Jing was surprised that there were rumors about Wu Tian and metaphysics in school. The things that Wu Lin had done were obviously not to be said openly. If Wu Lin had leaked the news, the Taoist Association would have been watching him for a long time. Wu Lin had been able to hide for more than ten years, so he must have kept it a secret. However, after thinking about it carefully, it wasnt impossible. Although Wu Lin hid it well, Wu Tian was still a child. Children were the easiest to reveal family matters unintentionally. Sun Yu saw their surprised reactions and was indeed interested. Watching the fun and telling stories were his greatest hobbies in life. There was nothing more satisfying than receiving positive feedback from the audience. This happened when he was in junior high. His junior high ss had a
gathering, and everyone went to the haunted house together. Wu Tian was not afraid at all. Someone asked him, Why arent you afraid of ghosts? Wu Lin once replied, These are all fake. The ghost in my attic is the real one.Sun Yus face turned cold as he spoke in a low voice. His tone made the terrifying atmosphere very appropriate. Eh? Ye Ke couldnt help but rub her arms. That sounds scary, doesnt it? Therefore, it spread in their ss. However, because it was too ridiculous, this rumor did not spread very widely. It only spread in their ss for a while.Sun Yu returned to his usual smiling appearance. The way Ji Jing looked at Sun Yu instantly changed. This guy was actually able to find out about the trivial matters of others from a few years ago. Wasnt his talent in intelligence too high? Hahahaha, dont look at me like that. I went to the same school as him in junior high, thats why I know.Sun Yu instantly understood the meaning in Ji Jings eyes andughed out loud. Tsk, you must be lying. Raising a little ghost? I even have a door god. Ye Ke was afraid of these ghosts, but she pretended to be calm and waved her hand. Its obvious that the boy said it to save face. Most people think so. Sun Yu wasnt annoyed. Instead, he agreed with Ye Ke. However, at that time, there was also a mysterious boy in junior high school who imed to be able to see another world. He also talked about how scary Wu Lin was and was afraid to get close to him, so he encouraged such rumors. It was a pity that he transferred schools in the second year, and the rumors disappeared. Maybe. However, Ji Jing silently took it to heart. Loft? Perhaps what Wu Tian said was true. Sigh, what do you mean maybe? Five out of ten of Sun Yus news are unreliable. Jingjing, dont believe it, Ye Ke said with disdain. If its true, shouldnt you be the most afraid of him after being in the same school as you for so many years? Oh, what you said seems to make sense. I really dont think hes scary in any way.Sun Yu seemed to be stumped by Ye Kes question and thought carefully for a moment. Ye Ke waved her hand and rxed. She was certain that Sun Yu was making up a storv. However, Ji Jing thought to herself that the golden light of morality on Sun Yus body could be said to be rare in the world. Ordinary evil spirits would have to avoid him from afar. The ghosts that could make Sun Yu afraid would probably be existences that could only be suppressed by several Taoist priests. Wu Lin probably didnt have the ability to refine such a level of evil spirit. The school bell interrupted their short conversation. The three of them could only start todays ss with their own thoughts. Ji Jing flipped open the book with one hand, while her other hand used the cover of the book to make a hand seal and began to control the little paper man. This time, she had made a paper figurine at thest minute. It was not as detailed as thest time, so it could only do some simple movements at most, such as running from one ce to another. Now, if the paper figurine wanted to do some fine movements in the ssroom, it could only be controlled by Ji Jing herself. As she moved, the little paper figurine stuck out a little bit of paper from the corner of Ji Yaos bag zipper. At this time, the international ss had just started its first ss. Ji Yao and Wu Tian were listening in their respective seats. There was no other way. If the mountain didnte to me, I had to go to the mountain. Wu Tian didnte to look for Ji Yao, so Ji Jing nned to take advantage of the fixed seats in ss to let the little paper man look for Wu Tian. The little paper figurine moved closer to the edge of the zipper. After observing it from left to right and up and down, it found that no one was paying attention to it. It crawled out of the zipper with difficulty and tried its best to float to the ground like an ordinary piece of paper. Fortunately, Ji Yao and Wu Tian were both sitting against the wall, so this little paper man had the best chance. As soon as itnded on the ground, it immediately got up and patted the dust off its body. Then, it slowly groped its way toward Wu Tians direction.. Chapter 212 - 212: Curiosity Chapter 212 - 212: Curiosity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You can exin the next question. Which question? Which question? Please save me! Next page, question three. The answer is on page four! You obviously had two problems in thest exam. I hope that in the next exam What do you want to eat for lunch?
Did you do your homeworkst time? Let me see Which question is the teacher talking about? What? Another exam? Whats the date? Controlling the paper figurines required Ji Jing to calm down and enter the world of the little paper figurines to prevent idents such as being discovered. However, she was also in the ssroom, so she could notpletely block her five senses in a quiet environment like before. As a result, the senses of the two worlds intertwined, and the sounds in her ears ovepped, making it particrly chaotic and noisy. The little paper man had only moved half the ssroom when Ji Jings forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Ji Jing felt a rare sense of regret. She couldnt bezy next time, and she couldnt just randomly find a piece of paper and use it as a paper figurine just because she had high spiritual power. Why didnt she stall for some timest night and go back to her room to get the special paper before making paper figurines? He had beenzy yesterday, so he had to suffer today. Ji Jings casual creation caused an ident when the paper figurines five senses were connected. When Ji Jing entered the world of the little paper figurine, her five senses would be magnified several times, and the rustling of the wind and grass would be particrly intense. Just a little bit more, almost Ji Jing supported her forehead with one hand and moved her fingers slightly with the other hand, guiding the little paper figurine along the corner of the wall and stealthily stepping over one table and chair after another. Boom! Ji Jings back instantly stiffened. The hand seal in her hand instantly dissipated, and a loud sound shook her eardrums. In fact, in the world of the little paper man, there was only an eraser beside him. This was too torturous. If she did not seed this time, she had to think of another way. Ji Jing sighed in her heart and began to form hand seals again. The little paper figurines movements were quite agile. It finally found Wu Tians location. It circled around a chair and was about to arrive Ding! The bell rang, and the silence in both sses was broken at the same time. The students instantly became lively. Phew- Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily! She finally managed to get the little paper man to hide in Wu Tians backpack before ss ended. All she had to do now was wait for Wu Tian to return home. Then, she could find an opportunity to go to the attic that Wu Tian had mentioned. Or, if she could meet Wu Lin, she could take the risk and try to follow him. Ji Jing secretly nned. Because controlling the little paper figurine had consumed a lot of energy, Ji Jing nned to take a break between sses. Therefore, when she got up, she did not notice that there was an interested and probing gaze following her from the right. What are you looking at? What happened to Ji Jing? Ye Ke waved her hand in front of Sun Yu in confusion. During ss, she noticed that Sun Yu seemed to be paying special attention to Ji Jing today, but Ye Ke only saw Ji Jing reading seriously. Dont you think shes very interesting? Sun Yu leaned back in his chair and asked quietly. Interesting? Ji Jings personality is quite good. Ye Ke looked at him suspiciously.Dont tell me youre talking about Interesting, right? Could it be that one of her friends had fallen in love with another friend? However, Ji Jing should be taken. The outstanding student representative from the speech that day was obviously on good terms with Ji Jing. It was just a speech, but their gazes were glued to each other on and off the stage. Ye Ke thought to herself,ld better persuade Sun Yu to give up. There wont be a good oue if I interfere in other peoples feelings. No, no, no! Sun Yu waved his hands in panic. I mean, there seems to be a lot of mysterious things about her. You know, if curiosity killed the cat, then Im willing to be the cat that satiated curiosity. Ye Ke was speechless. Sun Yu was good in every way, but he was always curious about strange things and was especially persistent. She didnt think that Ji Jing was mysterious at all. Sun Yu sighed helplessly. Just pretend I didnt say anything. He did not know how to exin it to Ye Ke. It was probably his intuition that he felt that this talented transfer studentlt seemed to have some unusual abilities.. Chapter 213 - 213: Enter Chapter 213 - 213: Enter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This day was nothing new for Wu Tian. Going to school,ing back, and returning home. He casually tossed his backpack onto the sofa and copsed wearily onto it. Is there anything to eat? After a full day of studying, he closed his eyes to rx and asked absentmindedly. Yes, Young Master, there is food in the kitchen, a strange voice replied. It sounded somewhat like a childs voice but also had a hoarse quality to it.
Why is it you?! Wu Tian suddenly opened his eyes and saw the figure standing next to him. He asked impatiently, Wheres Aunt? Aunt is on leave, the figure replied, each word pronounced deliberately. Tsk. Wu Tian was not pleased. You dont have to say anything; I get it. The figures voice was unbearable, like a child with a hoarse throat from crying. This was the servant his father had left for him, iming it could protect him. Protect? Wu Tian had never felt that way. This guy was too delicate; heined about sunburn, and he had to stay in the dark corners of the house all day. He wasnt very smart, and his voice was unpleasant. Wu Tian couldnt stand him, and he usually avoided contact. However, if Wu Tian rejected him, his father would have him eliminated. Despite his dislike, this guy was the first ymate Wu Tian had in his childhood. Wu Tian felt ufortable at the thought of being the one to eliminate him. He could talk and perform tasks, very much like a person. Directly eliminating him felt like killing someone with his own hands, which made Wu Tian ufortable. So, in the end, he kept him, for a whole decade. Apart from forcing this servant on him, Wu Lin had hardly exposed Wu Tian to anything rted to the supernatural. Wu Lins exnation to Wu Tian was that exorcism was an ancestral art of their family, but they had fallen from grace, losing their talents. The only thing left was this ghost servant. Wu Tian had been curious about exorcism and wanted to learn it, but Wu Lin always agreed and then procrastinated. Over time, Wu Tians perspective changed. He vaguely felt that it probably wasnt a good thing. But what did it have to do with him whether it was good or not? Wu Tian grumbled to himself as he walked to the kitchen. Behind him, a small paper figure quietly crawled out of his backpack when no one was looking. And in the next moment, the small paper figure met a pair of dark, shiny eyes. Ah?! Both sides were having simr thoughts. However, the small paper figure reacted quickly. It immediately retreated into the backpack. The figure looked at the backpack, then at Wu Tian in the dining room, and back at the backpack. Something came in with Young Master should it inform Young Master? The figure thought sluggishly, but Young Master had instructed it not to speak. Seeing nomotion outside, the small paper figure cautiously poked its head out again, and it found the figure still contemting something. Never mind! The small paper figure suddenly pushed itself upright, did a front somersault, and slid down along the backpack straps. Huh? Its gone! The figure panicked and frantically searched for the small paper piece. Should it tell Young Master? It anxiously nced back at the kitchen, as if hoping Wu Tian would hurry over. Wu Tian was indeed making his way back to the living room with some snacks. Wuwu! The figure was getting anxious, but Young Master had forbidden it from speaking, so it pointed at the backpack and made a noise. Whats wrong? Wu Tian was exasperated. This guy was still so clueless. Just tell me directly. Young Master! Theres a piece of paper the figure said deliberately. Oh, theres a piece of paper somewhere, I guess, Wu Tian looked around, but the area around his backpack was clean, not a trace of paper. It probably got blown away somewhere; the house staff would clean it upter. No, its a paper that moves! Where did it go? The figure was slow to catch on, looking left and right until Wu Tian impatiently told it not to fidget. It had to give up. At this moment, the small paper figure was running frantically in the hallway on the second floor of Wu Tians house.. Chapter 214 - 214: Two Paper Men Chapter 214 - 214: Two Paper Men Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Who would have thought that in his house, they openly kept a ghost servant? Its so scary! But the spirit of that ghost servant seemed to be rather confused and was easily deceived. Ji Jing quickly guided the small paper person to rush straight up to the attic while they were distracted. Fortunately, the attic wasnt too hard to find, and it didnt have too many restrictions. The small paper person quickly found the entrance. Ouch! The small paper person was too excited when it saw the door to the attic, and for a moment, it rushed too fast and bumped into something. Hush! The thing it bumped into quickly hushed, as they couldnt afford to make any noise and alert someone. The small paper person looked closely and realized that the thing it had bumped into was also a moving piece of paper. However,pared to the small paper Ji Jing had cut out, this one was clearly much more delicate.
It was made from special yellow paper, finely crafted with intricate patterns and symbols written all over it. Due to itsrge size, it wasnt as agile as the small paper person. Who would have thought that in Wu Tians attic, there would be two small paper figures colliding? The scene was quite bizarre, and the two small paper figures couldnt figure out each others intentions for a moment. Which sect are you from? The small yellow paper figure spoke first. Although the others paper was just a simple piece of white paper, its owner had recognized the pure and clear spiritual power on it, which wasnt something that practitioners of unorthodox and dark arts like Wu Lin would possess. Ji Jing also noticed that the symbols on the others paper were not Taoist symbols, but rather symbols rted to blessings. They likely werent from the Wu family. Lingyun Mountain, the small paper person replied cautiously. The small yellow paper figure immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, Ive heard of your name! I am He Xin, and our family is a long-standing family in Jiangbei. Lingyun Mountain was well-known in the nearby area, and while He Xins family was not located near C City, they had heard of it. Ji Jing suddenly realized that apart from the legitimate Taoist sects, there were some families in the folk tradition that had inherited the ability tomunicate with spirits through bloodlines, and some of these families specialized in rted arts, with the He family of Jiangbei being one of them. With both small paper figures now feeling at ease, they realized that both sides were registered practitioners with legitimate Taoist associations. Lets talk inside, the small paper person said cautiously, still keeping an eye on their surroundings. It hadnt forgotten the clumsy ghost servant downstairs and was worried about what might happen if it suddenly went berserk. The entrance to the Wu familys attic had aplicated formation, and they needed to figure out how to break the formation and enter without alerting the people and ghosts downstairs. The small yellow paper figure nodded but took a few steps back. Then, it suddenly elerated with three swift steps, quickly ran up, and jumped straight at the formation. The small paper person was dumbfounded, but they could faintly hear a very light cracking sound in the air. The formation had been smashed open with this rough collision, leaving a concealed gap that didnt alert anyone in the Wu family. Both small paper figures quickly crawled through the gap and entered the attic. Hehe, this is a secret technique of our family, the small yellow paper figure said proudly, scratching its head. Impressive, the small paper person genuinely praised. It also noticed that the symbols on the small yellow paper figure had significantly decreased, indicating that this secret technique was a consumable. Daoist, are you here at Wu Lins ce to investigate something? the small yellow paper figure asked as they walked into the attic, trying to find out. Wu Lin is attempting to subdue a ghost servant, the small paper person replied. Didnt you notice? Theres a child ghost servant downstairs, which seems to be one of his early experiments. A child? I climbed up from the exterior wall, and I didnt run into it, the small yellow paper figure seemed relieved. Daoist, how old is that child ghost servant likely? To be frank, I came this time to find a family member who has been missing for many years, and my clues indicate that he has likely fallen into Wu Lins hands, and hes still a child. Hmm? A missing family member? Ji Jing suddenly had a vague intuition. The voice of the ghost servant sounds no older than six, the small paper person answered. That cant be it, the small yellow paper figure breathed a sigh of relief. My clues indicate that he was recently murdered and should be around fifteen or sixteen. Ji Jings fingers moved slightly, borrowing the small paper persons senses. Is your family member. by any chance named Xue Zhong? Chapter 215 - 215: Family Chapter 215 - 215: Family Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes! His name is Xue Zhong, the small yellow paper figure eximed for a moment, but it seemed to realize something, and its emotions immediately dropped. Do you know him? Is he? He Xin sighed to himself, already prepared for the worst. The other was a Daoist from Lingyun Mountain, likely following a lead about someones death, which led them to investigate Wu Lin. Combined with the information provided by the ever-burningntern at their home, this person was very likely Xue Zhong. But before we continue, could you tell me how you found your way here? As far as I know, you havent been in contact with him for over a decade, the small paper persons gaze even showed a moment of sharpness. Ji Jing wasnt too pleased with people who hadnt been in touch for over a decade and suddenly showed up iming to be family. Since He Xins family had the ability to locate Wu Lins ce directly, why hadnt they shown any concern for Xue Zhong during his years of hardship?
If anyone had looked for Xue Zhong, he wouldnt have been kept in the dark by Wu Lin for so many years. Well He Xin hesitated for a moment and didnt disclose everything. Its actually due to some grudges from the previous generation. Our familys elders were dissatisfied with Xue Zhongs mothers marriage. After Xue Zhongs mother passed away, our family cut off contact. But he is, after all, a descendant of our family. His and his brother Xue Mengs ever-burningnterns have always been enshrined in our home. In some families with special abilities, they would enshrine an ever-burningntern for each descendant. These ever-burningnterns had special indicators, with a steady me symbolizing the well-being of the descendants. Even if they were far away, the family members wouldnt have to worry. But if the me of the ever-burningntern flickered or gradually dimmed, it indicated that the descendant was in danger, and when the ever-burningntern extinguished, it mostly meant that the descendant had passed away. For the past decade, both of their ever-burningnterns were fine. Xue Mengs me has always been very bright, and Xue Zhong is the younger brother, with a weaker constitution from childhood, though his me was also always steady. So, even though we didnt stay in touch, we were all at ease until this time when Xue Zhongs ever-burningntern suddenly flickered. Thats when I was ordered to find him, He Xin exined. Unexpectedly, it was like this. Fate worked in mysterious ways. Ji Jing sighed quietly. He Xins family had always thought that Xue Zhong and Xue Meng, the two brothers, were in good health, but they hadnt considered that the two had been separated for over a decade. Xue Zhong had spent these years in confinement. Wu Lins methods were such that they hadnt caused harm to Xue Zhongs life, and this fortunate circumstance had kept the secret hidden for so many years. I also came in person to investigate and only found out that Xue Zhong was living under these conditions, He Xin turned his head away, showing signs of empathy. Wu Lin did indeed target Xue Zhong, but because of some reasons Im not aware of, his ritual wasntpleted. Xue Zhongs three souls and seven spirits are still intact, Ji Jing exined through the small paper person. Thats great! He Xin felt a surge of relief. Our familys blessings from our ancestors should have saved him! As long as his three souls and seven spirits are intact, Xue Zhong can still be saved! Ji Jing also breathed a sigh of relief. He hadnt expected Xue Zhong and Xue Meng, the two brothers, to be from the He family. Given the help from the He family, their problems should be resolved with ease. Do you mind telling me where Xue Zhong is right now? I He Xin was so excited that he was practically dancing. I need to know. Dont worry, hes safe for now, Ji Jing controlled the small paper person to wave a hand. Xue Zhongs and Xue Mengs situation is quiteplicated, and I cant exin it all right now. Ill tell you moreter. The key now is that since youvee, lets first see whats in Wu Lins attic. Having more evidence will make it easier to settle the score with Wu Linter. Of course, He Xin took a deep breath,posed himself, and walked into the attic with Ji Jings paper person. However, when he saw what was in the attic through the perspective of the small paper figure, He Xin was shocked to the core. What what is all of this?! He Xin struggled to suppress his gasp. This was the most horrifying scene he had ever witnessed, like being in a horror movie.. Chapter 216 - 216: Resurrection Chapter 216 - 216: Resurrection Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The inside of the attic was very dark, with only a small skylight providing a faint source of light. As they approached the one well-lit spot under the skylight, the first thing they would see was a huge formalin tank standing in the corner. Inside the tanky a woman, preserved in formalin, forever locked into her youthful and radiant appearance of a twenty-year-old. Because of the near-perfect preservation, at first nce, the small yellow paper person thought she was a living person, and it gave him a good scare. This scene, its like Im watching a horror movie, even though he couldnt sense changes in temperature, the small yellow paper person felt a chill running down his arms. On one side of the formalin tank stood a massive bookcase that covered an entire wall, withyers of various books, epassing a wide range of ult literature. Not only did it include Daoist techniques, but it also contained some very rare minority ethnic techniques, along with various legends. It could almost be considered a small ult library.
When the small paper person strained to look at the titles of these books, it wasnt hard to discover that they all centered around amon theme resurrection. Is Wu Lin trying to resurrect this woman? the small yellow paper person asked with difficulty. The heavens wont let him get away with this It seems so. Look over there, the small paper person turned his head and pointed to a simple and unadorned table on the other side of the bookshelf. On the table, there was nothing else except for a memorial tablet and a long, curled chain. Whats that? the small yellow paper person said as he tried to move closer to get a better look. Dont go! the small paper person immediately stopped him. Wu Lin is highly cautious and used multipleyers of concealment to make people believe its a simple ce. In reality, its oneyer of formation upon another. The table appeared unremarkable, but the formations around it were extremelyplex, including Daoist formations and formations from other schools. Even Ji Jing couldnt make out all the details. One wrong step, and intruders would be annihted within the formation. Even though she and He Xin were currently using the identities of paper figures toe here, it could still affect them. This is so frightening? He Xin slowly backed away a few steps. He med his ownck of expertise for thinking that it was a simple formation. The prohibition at the door had already consumed nearly a third of the inscriptions on the small yellow paper person. Given theplexity of the formation on this table, He Xin didnt dare to imagine how long the inscriptions on the small yellow paper persons body could hold. Ji Jing pointed to the chain on the table and exined, Thats a soul-binding chain. I dont know where Wu Lin found it, but if everything goes ording to n, it should be binding the soul of this woman. Wow He Xin took in a sharp breath. He even got his hands on something like the ck-and-White Impermanence? Wu Lin is even more formidable than I thought. Ji Jing nodded gravely. She hadnt expected such things to be hidden in an apparently ordinary house. Wu Lins knowledge of the ult was much deeper than she had anticipated. It was no wonder he had dared to let the ghost servant stay on the first floor; it was likely no ordinary spirit. It was a good thing they didnt confront it head-on earlier. Daoist The small yellow paper person suddenly moved closer. Should we leave? I have a bad feeling about this. He Xins intuition was sounding the rm. Lets go! Ji Jing felt the same way. Thanks to her heightened senses, she sensed something approaching. Go to 88 Chunlin Road and find a Taotie; he will bring you to me. Alright! He Xin didnt waste any more words and started to make his escape. The two small paper figures didnt choose the same route back but instead leaped onto the rafters with a few strides and slipped out through the skylight. What they didnt know was that their animal-like intuition had indeed saved their lives. The very next second after they escaped through the skylight, the attic door swung open. Theyve run away, huh? A familiar figure entered the attic, but at this moment, Wu Lin was no longer the disheveled man Ji Jing had encountered earlier. He seemed to have anticipated something had happened in the attic. Theyve run, and thats fine, Wu Lin approached the wooden table with a hint of a smile and affectionately stroked the memorial tablet. Yueer, Ill be able to see you soon. You. will you still recognize me? Chapter 217 - 217: Unborn Chapter 217 - 217: Unborn Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the sun hadpletely disappeared from the horizon, the little paper man finally returned to Ji Jings side. Seeing the little paper man flip in through the window sill, Ji Jing breathed a sigh of relief. Although these little paper men didnt have much consciousness, Ji Jing still didnt want to sacrifice any of them randomly. The little paper man was more carefree than Ji Jing, and it eagerly went to y with itspanions on the bookshelf. Ji Jing had already notified Fu Xian and Xiao Taowu in advance, but she had hastily escaped earlier and couldnt coordinate the timing with He Xin. She didnt know when He Xin woulde to find her. She hoped it would be sooner rather thanter Ji Jing looked at the gradually enveloping moonlight outside the window and felt a bit anxious.
The longer Xue Mengs soul remained separated, the more dangerous it became. Once the time outside the body exceeded a certain limit, Xue Meng might never be able to return. Moreover, he had a father waiting for him at home. Ji Jing had gathered a lot of information at hand, hoping to make more preparations for the soul-calling. Father Yes, does Xues father know about their twin status? This question suddenly arose in her mind, and Ji Jing paused in her research. She quickly sent a message to Xu Tian inquiring about it. Unexpectedly, Xu Tian was highly efficient; even though it was already after work hours, he replied immediately and sent arge amount of information. Detention Ji Jing furrowed her brow as she looked at the information in her hand. It turned out that, at the time of Xue Meng and Xue Zhongs birth, Xues father had been detained due to an economic dispute. Ji Jing suddenly recalled what Wu Tian had blurted out: if it werent for their family, Xues father would still be in prison. It should be rted to this incident. So, in the eyes of the Xue family, Xue Zhong was a child who should not have been born? Ji Jing was astonished, quickly flipped through the documents, and after skimming various pieces of information, she finally found the most critical part. Indeed, Xues father had worked for Wu Lin for more than ten years, and the kind-hearted person who had bailed Xues father out at the time was Wu Lin. The hospital where Xues father and Xues mother chose to give birth due to trust was also funded by Wu Lin. What a clever scheme to hide the truth! Ji Jing instantly connected all these clues. Wu Lin had set his sights on the twin brothers, Xue Meng and Xue Zhong, over a decade ago, intending to separate them in this manner! But why did he do this? Was it just to create a ghost servant? Ji Jing thought of the eerie attic. No, this didnt make sense. Wu Lin should want to resurrect the woman inside the Resurrection Attic. Why would he spend over a decade just to create a ghost servant? There had to be something she hadnt discovered yet. Ji Jing bit her pen and pondered: Xue Zhong, resurrection, soul-lock Suddenly, music yed, and Ji Jings phone rang. Ji Jing, that He Xin you mentioned hase to find us, Fu Xian said on the phone. So soon? Ji Jing was somewhat surprised. It seemed that He Xins side also wanted to resolve this matter as quickly as possible. Im heading over right now. You all wait for me. Saying that, Ji Jing quickly organized the documents at hand, shouldered her long sword, and was about to head downstairs. Wait a minute. Ji Jing looked left at the window and right at the door. Maybe she should go through the window to avoid her siblings from causing trouble. Woof! Wangcai, the dog, saw its owner jumping down gracefully and immediately got excited, jumping up with suppressed barks. Hush! Be quiet, Wangcai. Ill take you out for a run, Ji Jing untied Wangcais leash. Woof! Woof! Wangcai happily jumped up and barked twice, restraining its excitement. Ji Jing stuck a talisman on Wangcai. You better run fast when the timees, stick close to me. With that, Ji Jing disyed her lightfoot skills and ran out of the Ji family house. Of course, she didnt forget to avoid the surveince cameras along the way. However, avoiding the surveince didnt mean she could escape human eyes. Is she a sprinter? She could participate in the Olympics with this speed! Someone on the second floor, looking out from a dark window, watched Ji Jing walk away at a speed that was beyond normal. What was even more astonishing was that Ji Jing suddenly disappeared when she turned the corner outside. No matter how he looked, he couldnt spot her again.. Chapter 218 - 218: Lies Chapter 218 - 218: Lies Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this moment in the Fu Xians house, several people were sitting neatly on the doorstep, enjoying some watermelon. Mmm! Not bad, really good! Xue Zhong didnt spare his praise. Although watermelons were abundant in the summer, ones with such perfect sweetness, crispness, and seedlessness were not easy to find. That made it even more perfect. Hehe, this is a new variety we just developed on our side. Its great that you like it! He Xin chuckled heartily. Uh-huh, Xiao Taowu kept eating bite after bite, not even lifting his head, expressing his fondness through actions. Fu Xian, on the side, breathed a sigh of relief. When he had just learned that He Xin wasing, he was a bit nervous. Although he hadnt known He Xin for long, after learning about Xue Zhongs story, Fu Xian felt a deep sympathy for him. He couldnt help feeling that He Xins sudden interest in Xue Zhong was a bit hypocritical.
From Xue Zhongs perspective, although He Xin imed to be a rtive from Xue Zhongs mothers family, they hadnt shown any concern for Xue Zhongs life in the past ten years. Xue Zhong had been under soft captivity, and no one hade to rescue him. It seemed insincere that they were only nowing to acknowledge their rtionship. However, it seemed that optimism and a friendly nature were inherited traits from Xue Zhongs mothers family. Xue Zhong had naturally epted this cousins identity, without any apparent resentment for theck of contact over the years. He Xin also seemedpletely at ease, without the usual awkwardness of a first meeting. He showed up in slippers, carrying a watermelon, and exined his reason for visiting Xue Zhong and the encounter with Ji Jing a while ago in just a few words. Fu Xian didnt have a lot of pretense and appreciated He Xins straightforwardness. The watermelon he brought had certainly won over everyone in the house. What he didnt know was that, although Xiao Taowu and Xue Zhong seemed busy eating watermelon, they were secretly scrutinizing He Xin. After years of not seeing their rtives, Xue Zhongs first thought wasnt excitement at a long-lost reunion or resentment for their past absence; it was, Whats his purpose? Oh! Little one, dont eat the watermelon rind, its not tasty! He Xin saw Xiao Taowu finishing the red part of the watermelon and starting to gnaw on the rind, and he quickly intervened. Its fine. The rind wasnt as tasty, so Xiao Taowu decided not to savor it and simply threw it into his mouth, chewing a couple of times before swallowing. He Xin was dumbfounded. He had just swallowed such a big piece of rind directly?! And, in that split second, this childs appearance didnt even look human?! Dont worry; hes a glutton. He can eat anything, Fu Xian exined with a smile. Oh He Xin stared, looking left and right, So, youre a glutton, huh Ha, ha Of course, he remembered the Taoists words that there was a glutton living in this household, but since Fu Xian was the one who had weed him in, disying no surprise at his arrival, He Xin had assumed that Fu Xian was the glutton mentioned by Ji Jing! He had never imagined that it was this cute child. That was a legendary monster! Who could connect a fierce creature like that with this child? Xiao Taowu felt a bit displeased, and his gaze turned sharp. What, dont I look like one? Not, not at all! It was just my misunderstanding! He Xin quickly waved his hand. If you like this watermelon, Ill have more sent over next time. Hmph. In exchange for his delicious watermelon, Xiao Taowu decided to forgive this human who clearly had no discernment. Cant you tell the difference between people and monsters? Fu Xian was curious. He thought that people with knowledge of the supernatural could instantly see through such things. As for himself, although he could vaguely see ghosts, he couldnt differentiate between monsters and humans at all. Im not that good, hahaha, He Xin scratched his head. Actually, I dont have the ability to see ghosts, let alone differentiate between monsters and humans. Hmm? Xue Zhong looked over with curiosity. But didnt you say earlier that your family is a prominent paper-crafting family in the north? Controlling paper figures is a skill passed down in our family, but it doesnt require the ability to see ghosts. Anyone in our family can control them, He Xin exined. The few exceptional talents in our family do have the ability to see ghosts, and the paper figures are very powerful when used by them. However, Im just an ordinary person without much talent. Is that so? But you seem pretty good, Xiao Taowu grinned menacingly. This guy was lying.. Chapter 219 - 219: Inheritance Chapter 219 - 219: Inheritance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion As soon as the words fell, Xiao Taotie suddenly reached out and pped He Xins shoulder, but the young boys hand instantly transformed into a ferocious beasts w, viciously reaching out. He Xins face changed, and a giant paper figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, blocking him. Swish! The sound of tearing paper surprised Xue Zhong and Fu Xian. The paper figure was directly snapped in half by the beasts w, and a few pieces of paper fell softly. Someone who can withstand my attack is not an ordinary person, right? After the paper fell, Xiao Taotie coldly looked at He Xin. Although I dont have Bai Zes ability to see everything, youre underestimating me if you think you can tell such lies in front of a Taotie! He Xin stood up with a serious expression, and the paper pieces on the ground quickly moved and formed a trembling paper figure, standing next to him like an undying guardian.
However, this time, the paper figure had four cracks around its waist. If someone looked closely, they would see that the cracks were filled with dense runes. What Xiao Taotie, what lie did he tell? Fu Xian was startled, not knowing what was happening. How did these two suddenly be so hostile? But he instinctively believed Xiao Taoties judgment. What are you doing? Just at that moment, Ji Jing entered the courtyard with Wang Cai, breaking the tension between them. He Xin and Xiao Taoties actions coincidentally stopped. Ji Jing looked at them with curiosity. Wasnt the agreement to meet here? How did it turn into a fight at Fu Xians house? He Xin recognized Ji Jings voice and sighed. He said he cant see spirits and is an ordinary person with average talent, Xiao Taotie scoffed. Not a word of truth! Someone who can control such a giant paper figure and easily block my attack is far from ordinary. Xue Zhong, with an amused smile, asked, Are you trying to approach us with humility, or are you testing something? Caught between Xiao Taotie and Ji Jing, He Xin rubbed his forehead in frustration. All right, all right! I may have told a small lie. For the sake of delicious watermelons, spare me this time? He Xin expressed his sincerity first. He chanted an unknown incantation, and the guardian paper figure immediately shrank to a small yellow piece of paper, falling into his hand. Ji Jing raised an eyebrow; the piece of paper looked very familiar, as if it was the one she had seen in the attic. It could transform to such a degree, and even if torn, it could be pieced back together. This little yellow paper figure had many hidden talents. All my words are true, not a single lie. I truly had average talent from a young age, He Xin reluctantly sat down again and exined in detail, I just concealed some things For instance, the younger generation of our family can only receive the familys inheritance at the age of fifteen, but I unexpectedly received it earlier. Sessfully, meaning he became one of the top talents of his generation. Xue Zhongs mother is indeed a member of our n, He Xin blinked sincerely. But apart from the weakening of the eternal me, I came to find Xue Zhong and Xue Meng because they have reached the age to receive the inheritance this year. So, can I learn how to use paper figures like you? Xue Zhong momentarily got excited but quickly calmed down. But I already look like this. Sigh. When Xue Meng returns, Ill let him do it. Dont worry; its just a shell. You can make another one, He Xin was not concerned. You said earlier that as long as Xue Zhongs three souls and seven spirits are intact, there is hope. Does that mean paper dolls? Ji Jing seemed to have figured something out. Yes, the paper figure just now was not in its finest state. Your and Xue Mengs talents are exceptional, and once you receive the inheritance, you can create more exquisite paper figures. As long as you want to, you can have as many shells as you like, He Xin took out two pieces of jade. These were originally intended for you on your full moon; we didnt expect He Xin hadnt finished speaking when suddenly a ck figure shed through the air, snatched his jade, and ran off. Even He Xin was stunned. Chase! Ji Jing decisively drew her sword and went after the figure. Wang Cai followed closely behind. Xiao Taotie also transformed into his original form and chased after the ck figure. Hey! He Xin finally snapped out of it and hurriedly followed.. Who is that?! Why did he steal the jade? Chapter 220 - 220: Chasing Chapter 220 - 220: Chasing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu Lin!! It must be him! Ji Jing shouted in the whistling wind. She should have known, she should have realized it long ago! Ji Jing, filled with regret, quickly applied a talisman to Wang Cai to make it run faster. Why did Wu Lin manage to snatch the Soul-binding Lock from the underworld, but not immediately resurrect the person he wanted to? Was it because Wu Lin didnt want to? No, it was because he still needed a vessel! Although he had preserved the womans body very well with formaldehyde in that attic, it was ultimately a lifeless body. Even if Wu Lin retained her soul, she had been separated from her body for too long, and Wu Lin couldnt bring her back to the original vessel. So he needed to find a new vessel for that womans soul.
Initially, he targeted someone, but he failed, and that person was turned into a servant on the first floor. Later, he set his sights on Xue Zhong. Ji Jing suspected that he hadnt seeded this time either but had identally discovered Xue Zhongs special background in the process. So, he decided to use Xue Zhong to lure the He family to City C. His real goal is the He familys paper maniption technique! Ji Jings voice reached He Xins ears on the wind. He wants to use paper figures as the vessel! I understand! He Xin suddenly realized but still had some questions. But why did he steal the jade pendant?! Isnt your family using the jade pendant for the inheritance ritual?! He must be trying to steal the inheritance! Xiao Taotie was both anxious and frustrated. How could this person be more clueless than him? What? No, thats just a simple jade pendant, He Xin said, puzzled. Bang! Ji Jing mmed on the brakes, and Wang Cai stopped abruptly. Xiao Taotie also hit the brakes but couldnt stop in time, falling and bringing He Xin down with him, leaving them in a tangled mess on the ground. Why didnt you say that earlier?! In human form, Xiao Taotie grabbed He Xins cor, angry and confused. What was he thinking? To treat a in jade pendant as something valuable? Didnt all these aristocratic families use jade pendants for their inheritance rituals? Why did the He family have to be so unconventional?! Ouch! Be gentle, be gentle! He Xin was being manhandled by the young boy and begged for mercy. He felt wronged. He hadnt even had a chance to exin. The inheritance was in their blood, and who would use a jade pendant for that? It could be easily lost! He made a lot of sense, but the expressions on Ji Jing and Xiao Taoties faces were hard to put into words. Even Wang Cai let out a disdainful woof. Okay, okay! He Xin surrendered in frustration. He didnt want this either, and no one had asked him! Half an hourter, they all gathered in the Mingze familys home. Tell me, whats going on? Mingze sat at the head of the table, his gaze resting on He Xin, which made He Xin feel as if he were being scrutinized. With the Bai Ze n present, He Xin dared not speak random lies or hide anything. He exined the whole chain of events thoroughly. The pair of jade pendants given to children in the family is a token, He Xin scratched his head and honestly said, But the inheritance of our family involves participating in a trial at the ancestral shrine. Having those jade pendants is better, but not having them is alright. So, in reality, Wu Lin didnt take anything. Mingze nonchntly peeled a pomegranate and handed it to Ji Jing. She had run after someone for so long, so she deserved a break. Uh I suppose you could say that, He Xin nodded nervously, realizing that he hadnt exined clearly, causing everyone to run for nothing. Fu Xian, tagging along with these friends with extraordinary abilities, had an easy time, not running around in vain. Xiao Taotie was infuriated, gnawing on a pomegranate peel without peeling it. Was that shadow Wu Lin? Xue Zhong curiously asked with a strange look in his heart. When did he be like this. Chapter 221 - 221: Ritual Chapter 221 - 221: Ritual Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its him, but I dont know what forbidden arts he used to make himself look like neither human nor ghost, Xiao Taotie said, disdainful. Although the shadow was fast, in that instant, Xiao Taotie still managed to match him with the middle-aged man he had seen before. Xue Zhong nodded, seemingly satisfied with the answers, and continued eating his ice cream. Arent you going to ask more questions? Fu Xian couldnt help but ask. Huh? What else should I ask? Xue Zhong looked surprised and nced at Fu Xian with a nk expression. Fu Xian wasnt sure what else he should ask, but he felt that, from a normal persons perspective, Xue Zhong shouldnt be so indifferent.
To suddenly discover that your foster father had be the one trying to harm you, and that the past ten years of your life were a false illusion, should be a life-altering event for a normal person. Seeing your foster father, who lookspletely different, again should be a shocking experience. However, Xue Zhong seemed strangely apathetic. Ji Jing and Mingze exchanged a nce and both realized that something was off with Xue Zhong. We cant dy any longer, Ji Jing calmly said, He Xin, when can you prepare to create a new vessel for Xue Zhong with the paper figures? Since losing the jade pendant wouldnt affect Xue Zhong and Xue Mengs eptance of the familys inheritance, they should immediately correct the discement of Xue Meng and Xue Zhongs souls. I can prepare in two hours, He Xin said confidently, But the ritual for summoning the spirits will be your responsibility. Good, Ill go back to the Ji family to get the necessary items. Well meet here in two hours! Ji Jing nodded. Xiao Taotie, can you stand guard at the door? Wu Lin will likely make his next move. I know, I know, can you please stop calling me Xiao Taotie at times like this? Its really strange! Xiao Taotie, or rather, Jiang Tao, reluctantly got up with a basin of pomegranate. But Ji Jing was a bit puzzled. Do you have a name? Hmph. Jiang Tao turned away arrogantly, refusing to answer. Fu Xian, with a suppressedugh, whispered, His name is Jiang Tao, he just chose it for himself a few days ago, and hes looking for an auspicious day to officially announce it to the world. Announcing it to the world was Jiang Taos idea, and he naturally exined it to Fu Xian. Great demons like him always attracted significant attention in the demon world, and naming was no exception. Auspicious day Well, alright, cough. Ji Jing struggled to stifle herughter. She really didnt understand the life of a demon world celebrity. Mingze couldnt help but smile as well. Such a confident little guy was quite rare. Why are youughing?! Arent you all in a hurry? Arent you eager to save these twins? Jiang Tao, or rather Xiao Taotie, saw them whispering and felt annoyed. They were probably mocking him again; adults could be so mean! Save! Ji Jing smiled and efficiently packed her things. Ill leave first, see youter. Mingze looked at her and said, Dont worry, Ill be here, and theyll be safe. Okay, Ji Jing rxed; she could always trust him. However, what Ji Jing didnt anticipate was that the first person to be disturbed wasnt the Mingze family where Xue Zhong was but her. Ji Jing had just entered the Ji family courtyard and unexpectedly bumped into Ji Ying, who was guarding the gate. What are you doing here? Ji Jing was puzzled; she hadnt had much contact with them recently. Me? Im, Im admiring the flowers. Look at the flowers in the courtyard; they were nted by Uncle Chen Ji Ying grabbed Ji Jings hand and tried to lead her into the garden. Why are you doing this? I dont have time to look at flowers with you. Go find Ji Yao, Ji Jing said, trying to free herself from Ji Yings grip. Wait, wait, Ji Ying hastily blocked her way, Inside, um there are some people. You better not go in. Why? Ji Jing didnt understand and continued walking towards the stairs. I have something important to do. Dont block me. Hey! Whats so important for you to do? Ji Ying quickly caught up with Ji Jing and whispered, The police are here looking for you! The police? How did the policee to the Ji family? Could it be the two police officers brought by Xu Tian earlier? Ji Jing wondered, but she continued up the stairs. She had to get the materials she needed from her room. As she reached the second floor, Ji Jing frowned. The people who hade werent the same two she had previously interacted with.. Chapter 222 - 222: Interrogation Chapter 222 - 222: Interrogation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Are you Ji Jing? Wed like to have a chat with you, the young policeman standing in front of Ji Jings door immediately noticed themotion at the stairwell and spoke proactively. Ji Yi, the policeman behind him, nced directly at Ji Ying. Wasnt he supposed to stop her? Ji Ying shrugged helplessly. I couldnt have stopped her anyway! What is it? Ji Jing sat down in the living room, maintaining herposure. She nced at Ji Yi, suspecting that he instructed Ji Ying to block her earlier. Considering the recent good rtions she had with these two, they probably didnt mean any harm. However, this unfamiliar police officer might have a different agenda.
Dont be nervous; this is just a routine inquiry, the young policeman said with a gentle tone, but it was clear that it was just a preliminary greeting. Yes, Im a new student at Linjiang High School. Are you referring to the new school? Ji Jing responded briefly. She nced at the young policeman, pondering what he was investigating. With two hours left before He Xin was ready, Ji Jing had time to handle the situation with the police officer. Dont be nervous; this is just a routine inquiry, the young policeman said with a gentle tone, but it was clear that it was just a preliminary greeting. Is there something wrong? A student I dont even know disappeared. Shouldnt you be investigating by checking security cameras and searching for the person? Why do you want to question my sister? Ji Ying questioned. Ji Jing was surprised. It appeared that Ji Ying defended her in front of others. We take this missing persons case very seriously, and were using multiple investigative methods. Dont worry; these are just some simple questions to see if you have any information, the young policeman answered without giving away too much. I met him once, but he was involved in a fight with others, and I intervened. The conflict had nothing to do with me, Ji Jing replied calmly. Whats going on? Wasnt the investigation of Xue Mengs disappearance handled by Zhang Li and Li Duo? Why did someone elsee today, and it seemed that they had no knowledge of the cooperation with the Taoist Association? Ji Jings gaze briefly swept across the young policemans shoulder, where she noticed aw enforcement recorder. She couldnt escape using any supernatural means as long as that was recording; it might lead to panic among ordinary people. Alright, the young policeman confirmed while flipping through his documents. Are you a Taoist? Does Taoism recruit followers? My Taoist temple doesnt, the Abbot believes in fate, Ji Jing replied. Okay, I see, the young policeman nodded. We recently busted a case in our district that involved the dissemination of cult-like ideas and financial exploitation under the guise of Taoism. Can you confirm your credentials? What is he trying to say? Does he want to insinuate that I caused Xue Mengs disappearance by promoting Taoism? Ji Jing handed over her Taoist credentials but kept her brows furrowed. Is Xue Meng interested in Taoism? Does he discuss Taoism with you? The young policeman asked. Do you actively promote Taoism? He continued with more questions. Where do you usually go after school? He inquired further. The young policeman asked numerous detailed questions. He might as well have checked her ID; he was just doing it by the book. What was he trying to say? Ji Jing noticed that the young policemans questions were carefully designed to trap her into saying something she shouldnt. But every time she was about to fall into his trap, he missed the opportunity to use her responses against her and immediately shifted to another topic. No, somethings not right. Ji Jing began answering the questions cautiously, one by one. Before Ji Jing could make sense of the situation, Ji Ying suddenly handed her a cell phone. The new season is out; take a look. Whats this about a new season? Ji Jing received the phone with confusion. However, she soon realized that the screen did not disy anything rted to a new season; instead, it had a message: Do you have something else to do? He seems to be stalling for time.. Chapter 223 - 223: Retreat Chapter 223 - 223: Retreat Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jings face darkened as she crossed her fingers and clenched her knuckles. Ji Ying was right; those scattered and irrelevant questions were just a ploy to stall for time. It exined the sudden change in the investigating officer; this young policeman was likely arranged by Wu Lin. Since that was the case, Ji Jing didnt have time for games. Even though she had two hours, she didnt want to waste it on acting with this young policeman. Ding-ling. The young policemans phone suddenly rang. Sorry, I need to take this call. With that, he got up and moved aside. Ji Ying seized the opportunity to huddle next to Ji Jing. Whats going on? Is he stalling for time? Should we make a move?
Ji Yis mind clicked into ce, and he understood Ji Yings point. He raised an eyebrow. Dont you have some unusual tricks up your sleeve? Why not go? No, Ji Jing shook her head. He has aw enforcement recorder on his shoulder; I cant use those methods. Ji Jing knew that thesew enforcement recorders transmitted real-time footage. Someone could be watching the feed, and she couldnt take that risk. Then what should we do? Are you in a hurry? Should we knock him out? Ji Ying suggested, furrowing his brows. Assaulting a police officer in broad daylight? Are you trying to get us both arrested? Ji Yi pushed Ji Ying back into his seat. Its a serious crime that couldnd us in jail for months. While the three of them were discussing their options, the young policeman suddenly turned around with an unpleasant expression. Sorry for the dy; Im done with my questions. I have other official business to attend to. Ill take my leave now. The young policeman spoke quickly, and before Ji Jing could react, he was already heading for the door. The three siblings exchanged contused looks. Whats going on! He came abruptly and left in a hurry, like he was ying with them? Ji Jing couldnt worry about that now. She immediately sprang into action and rushed upstairs to get what she needed. Unbeknownst to them, the young policeman let out a heavy sigh as soon as he left the house. The intern who had been recording the conversation with him inquired cautiously, Whats wrong? The young policeman looked even more disheartened and whispered, Its just that the higher-ups instructed me to investigate an evil cult. Its impossible! Theyre legitimate Taoists with credentials, but my orders were to investigate them without reason. While I was in the middle of questioning, my higher-ups suddenly called and reprimanded me. Sigh! Theyre fighting among themselves, and were the ones who get hurt! The young policeman summed up the situation in a mournful tone. Back at the police station, he didnt hesitate to vent his frustrations to a senior officer. Zhang Li patted him on the shoulder tofort him. Its just a routine task. Dont worry; they cant me you for anything. But at the same time, Zhang Li sent a message to someone else: Withdraw. Zhang Li was a senior police officer with extensive experience and had an amicable personality. The younger colleagues trusted him. When the young policeman first received the orders from his superiors, he was baffled and discussed with Zhang Li. Investigating a high school student for spreading a cult and luring followers to cause a ssmates disappearance seemed odd no matter how he looked at it. Zhang Li listened to his concerns and advised him to proceed with the investigation but to avoid jumping to conclusions. The young policeman trusted his judgment. In reality, Zhang Li quickly realized something was amiss here. The case of Xue Mengs disappearance was clearly a coboration between them and the Taoist Association. So, why did they suddenly receive another order for an uninformed young policeman to investigate Ji Jing? Fortunately, information was exchanged quickly. From the moment Zhang Li noticed the anomaly to the time Ming Ze received the message, it took less than ten minutes. Ming Ze immediately arranged for a powerful being in the human world to take action. Withdraw, withdraw, everyone withdraw. On the other end of the phone, the being spoke urgently. I called him directly and told him to leave! Investigate what? Hes just a certified legitimate Taoist, but they still wanted me to investigate for no reason. When I was halfway through questioning, a higher-ups higher-up called and scolded me fiercely. Ah! Their internal power struggles, and were the ones who suffer! The being sounded indignant. Ming Ze remained silent. That will do for now. I have other matters to attend Ming Ze put away his phone and looked up at the dark clouds looming outside. Something was rapidly approaching the house. It seemed that Wu Lin couldnt wait any longer.. Chapter 224 - 224: Soul Summoning Chapter 224 - 224: Soul Summoning Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Jing returned to Ming Zes home, she was met with a chaotic scene outside. Ghosts and demons were rampaging and crashing into the formation outside the courtyard. Xiao Taowu was guarding the entrance, consuming the outside entities one by one. Why were there so many? Ji Jing was shocked as she observed the scene. Wu Lin was just an ordinary human; how could he have summoned this many spiritual beings? Gross, Xiao Taowuined, Its disgusting, really disgusting. Jiang Tao had returned to his original form and was using his hands and feet to tear apart and crush several of the spirits. However, there were just too many of them, and he had no choice but to swallow a few of them. He hadnt anticipated that they would taste so terrible. The texture and vor were awful, not even suitable for a Taowu like him. Why wasnt Ji Jing here yet? If this continued, he would really throw up!
Supreme Old Lord, heed mymand! A familiar voice, like heavenly music, came to Xiao Taowus rescue. Ji Jing, from a distance, pulled out her sword and, with a sweeping motion, cleared a path in an instant. Quick,e inside! Jiang Tao pushed Ji Jing inside, and with a flick of his tail, he closed the door tightly. Huff, huff. Ji Jing had run here, and she hadnt caught her breath yet when she unfolded the package she carried and began arranging the ritual. Due to her haste, she nearly tripped over. Are you all okay? Fu Xian quickly approached Ji Jing, helping her arrange her items on the table. Were fine, Ji Jing took a deep breath and steadied herself. Wheres Ming Ze? Did he go out? A while ago, Wu Lin came with a group of spirits, and Ming Ze said he was going to find him. So, were here waiting, Fu Xian exined. I was really scared a moment ago. It suddenly turned dark outside, and I thought it was a storm, but when I looked, it was a horde of spirits! Fu Xian regretted that his eyesight was so good; he could see the spirits outside clearly, which was even scarier than a horror movie. Where did Wu Lin get so many spirits? Xiao Taowu was struggling not to vomit. Did he kill them all? Could he have created a mass grave for thousands of spirits? He Xin, despite being exhausted, had already prepared the paper effigy of Xue Meng. He couldnt help but participate in the conversation. When He Xin mentioned that, he realized how absurd it sounded. It wasnt wartime, and if Wu Lin had indeed killed all these spirits one by one, there should have been reports of a serial killer terrorizing the area. Its a Spirit Binding Lock! Ji Jing suddenly remembered something she had seen on the attic floor before. He snatched the Spirit Binding Lock directly from the underworld! So, it contains the souls that the underworld originally trapped, and he transformed them into these spirits. Then, he ced the empty Spirit Binding Lock on that woman! Xue Zhong opened his mouth, almost unable to speak. How could he do that? I thought he had replicated it or stolen it using some method but its the actual Spirit Binding Lock from the underworld! How did he manage that? He Xin was even more shocked as someone who had inside information. What was the Spirit Binding Lock, anyway? These were elite individuals chosen by the underworld from countless vengeful spirits and those who had caused immense loss of life during their lifetime. They were the cream of the crop, responsible for guiding and binding spirits. To do what Wu Lin did, he must havemitted a grave offense. I think we should ask the underworld about this. Theyve known for years that their Spirit Binding Lock went missing without any action from them, Jiang Tao said, his toneced with cold anger. If the underworld lost their tools this easily, the human world would be overrun by restless spirits. In the future, well hold them ountable, Ji Jing agreed. But for now, the most crucial task is to restore Xue Zhongs and Xue Mengs misced souls. Ji Jing had arranged everything on the table. She said to Xue Zhong and He Xin, Come forward. He Xins paper effigy was incredibly well-made, almost identical to Xue Mengs body. He obediently stood in front of the table, while Xue Zhong followed suit. Ji Jing grasped a talisman and began chanting a spell, Return the souls. Chapter 225 - 225: Return Chapter 225 - 225: Return Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jings chanting of the spell wasnt particrly lengthy, yet for Xue Zhong, it felt like time was passing at an agonizingly slow pace. He could vividly sense himself gradually losing control over his body, as if someone were pulling him away from that physical shell, strand by strand. As his vision ascended, he realized that he had now be a spirit. Xue Zhong could see Ji Jing and the others, all standing guard with wary expressions. They were likely guarding against him. Strangely, he didnt experience any strong emotions. There was no madness, no desire to harm, just an idle thought of the refrigerator. What a shame, he couldnt indulge in ice cream in this state. Soon, he witnessed the familiar body next to him gradually regaining consciousness; it was Xue Meng, his lost soul returning.
Xue Zhong observed this scene with a sense of wonder. In his limited memory, this was the first time he had met his twin brother, Xue Meng. He wondered what kind of person Xue Meng was. However, before Xue Zhong could contemte it for a moment longer, he was drawn towards the paper effigy. Would the paper effigy make noise as it moved? Xue Zhong was curious. Up until a moment ago, it had felt like he was in a dream that was partially real and partially not. Everything was so vivid, yet his emotions seemed separated by ayer of film, never quite touching reality. It was like he was watching a movie of his life, where he felt joy when the protagonist was happy and sorrow when the protagonist was sad. However, his emotions never felt as direct or intense as they should have. The emotions he observed, like Wu Lins calmness, his casual storytelling of the past, and his matter-of-fact attitude about his origins, all came across as though he had been watching from a distance, an emotional detachment. But now, at this moment, all those intense emotions seemed to pierce through the barrier that had been separating them and surged directly into Xue Zhongs heart. He realized he wasnt as calm as he appeared, nor as untroubled. He hadcked his own emotions. Whether created by humans or formed naturally, spirits gradually lose their self-awareness over time. In no time, they can only remember their most persistent desires while losing all other emotions and memories. Can we still call these beings alive? Xue Zhong now truly understood the words spoken by Xiao Taowu. It was like experiencing being a spirit himselfhis love and hate had been stripped away, leaving only his obsessions. Much like the repeated consumption of the ice cream he had often longed for, there was no substantial happiness, excitement, or joy. He was merely repeating the act of eating ice cream. It was terrifying. Let me wipe your tears. Ji Jing handed him a tissue. Xue Zhong hesitated, then gently touched his face, realizing that his cheeks were already wet with tears. He epted the tissue, but as he wiped away the tears, more kepting. He couldnt stop the flood. I I hate him he finally said, using the simplest three words. Ji Jing silently handed him tissue after tissue. Fu Xian patted Xue Zhongs shoulder infort, while He Xin, like a protective older brother, embraced him. These two brothers had endured countless unjust suffering, but, fortunately, they had persevered. Wu Lin will pay for this, Xiao Taowu couldnt stand the emotional scene and turned his head aside, grumbling. Indeed, he will pay! Xue Meng attempted to exim loudly, but his weakened spirit could only manage a whispered shout, as he raised his finger in a symbol of support. Just stay put for now, Ji Jing sighed and gently returned him to his seat. Both you and your brother need to rest here. Well figure something out.. Chapter 226 - 226: Ghosts Chapter 226 - 226: Ghosts Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion With the ritualspleted, Ji Jing felt a sense of relief wash over her. He Xin also rxed and patted Xue Zhongs shoulder. Its okay, letting it out helps. Now, this paper body belongs to you, and Wu Lin cant take it away. Hes lost his most important bargaining chip. Fu Xian sighed. Is it over? Were not done yet, Jiang Tao approached with his arms loaded with snacks. Those ghosts outside are still going crazy. It seems that Wu Lin has finally realized that his puppets are out of control. Having eaten a few of the malevolent spirits earlier, Little Gourmand was now feeling queasy.
In his view, he probably always thought Xue Zhong had sessfully killed Xue Meng, Jiang Tao continued, when we attempted to summon the spirit, Xue Zhong should have awakened like an ordinary malevolent spirit, carrying his paper body to meet his master. However, what he wanted has all gone down the drain! At this, Jiang Tao tore open a bag of potato chips, and their mood lightened. However, as they spoke andughed, Jiang Taos expression suddenly changed. Whats wrong? Fu Xian asked with concern. Ugh, ugh! Jiang Tao dry-heaved ufortably. The malevolent spirits I ate earlier, its giving me indigestion! So, even the insatiable Gourmand, who could swallow anything without ever feeling full, could experience indigestion? Ji Jing watched with surprise as Jiang Tao dry-heaved, his face twisted in difort. These things cant be digested, Jiang Tao patted his chest, I just temporarily took them into my stomach. Ill deal with themter after weve dealt with the ones outside. Boom! A sudden pounding sound from outside interrupted their thoughts. The ghosts surrounding the courtyard were still fervently attacking the protective array set up by Mingze. Theyre still banging away? They seem tireless, He Xin looked out the window, observing how the ghosts continued their relentless assault on the courtyards protective array. Their persistence and coordinated effort in searching for a weak point in the array Did that indicate that Wu Lin was still engaged in a standoff with Mingze and even had time to control these malevolent spirits? Ji Jing furrowed her brow. Hows Mingze doing? Fu Xian had the same thought. Ji Jing sent a message on her phone but received no response. She also attempted to trace Mingzes location with a tracking charm but got no results. Mingzesck ofmunication was a cause for concern. Hes probably being held up by Wu Lin and cant respond, Ji Jing said. Dont worry, a single Wu Lin shouldnt have harmed him in the least. He might have entered some kind of array, Jiang Tao, being a monster himself, was the calmest among them. While the others didnt know how formidable Mingze was, he understood very well. In the chaotic times of the human realm, Mingze had always been unfazed, let alone by someone like Wu Lin. Youre right, Ji Jing took a deep breath and looked outside. Mingze is buying us time. We need to figure out how to deal with the ghosts outside. First things first, I cant eat anymore. Ugh! Jiang Tao shook his head at the thought of the ghosts, still feeling nauseated. My paper effigy can take out a few, but its a drop in the ocean, He Xin walked over to the window and became more serious. While Mingzes array was solid, continuous attacks from the malevolent spirits would eventually wear it down. They couldnt afford to just wait for Mingzes return without knowing his situation. Xue Zhongs gaze remained fixed on the ghosts outside. He couldnt help but feelpassion for them. The malevolent spirits, who had been driven to attack, were also once regr souls just like him. Was it their fault that they were now being used by Wu Lin? I hope we can perform a death-anniversary ritual for them. They should have found a path to proper reincarnation instead of bing others malevolent spirits after death, Xue Zhong reflected. But we need a stable environment for such a ritual. Currently, we dont have a suitable method to confine these malevolent spirits, Ji Jing sighed. Avenge the dead, pursue the debt. Jiang Tao suddenly spoke up.. Apart from Wu Lin, there should be another aplice in this matter, right? Chapter 227 - 227: Messenger of Death Chapter 227 - 227: Messenger of Death Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You mean, Ji Jing met his gaze and immediately understood his point, the Netherworld? Yes! They shoulde to collect the souls! He Xins eyes lit up as he realized they had been talking about Wu Lin stealing the soul-binding locks from the Netherworld, which resulted in creating so many malevolent spirits and harming many innocent souls. But what about the Netherworld? The Netherworld is responsible for the cycle of reincarnation, and they should be held responsible for losing so many souls! Fu Xian was the first to grasp their n. Are you suggesting we ask for help from the Netherworld? The world is getting more and more magical, Xue Meng marveled, his eyes filled with excitement. Hmph, youve seen too little of it. Those folks from the Netherworld are not easy to deal with. If you want to ask for their help, I suggest you think twice! Jiang Tao snorted, disying his usual caustic nature. The bitter feelings he held inside were temporarily held in check by the turmoil in his stomach.
He Xin: The Netherworlds Yin Chi seemed best avoided. But anyway, they are the best help we can find now. Yin Chi is supposed to rebind the souls and guide them toward reincarnation even if they are unwilling, we can use the soul-locking tools to guide them, Ji Jing contemted for a moment before decisively saying. She immediately took action! Ji Jing swiftly folded a golden paper ingot, set up two high-quality incense sticks, and brought a bowl of clean water. Are you ready? Ji Jing looked upstairs. Yin Chis temper was known to be fierce, and Ji Jing was dealing with them for the first time. Not knowing whether they were friend or foe, she had asked He Xin to take several ordinary people to the second floor and station arge paper effigy at the staircase. However, the allure of the unknown danger couldnt prevent peoples curiosity. Three heads soon appeared from the corner of the staircase on the second floor, conveniently aligned against the paper effigy for afortable view. They peered out from the paper effigys shoulders, nodding solemnly. Ah, Jiang Tao transformed into his original form and crouched behind Ji Jing, guarding her. Ji Jing felt relieved and ignited the incense sticks, cing them in the incense holder. The mes flickered and danced. Then, she took out a special talisman and held it close to the flickering mes. The mes suddenly soared high, and Ji Jing let go. The talisman was quickly consumed by the fire, leaving behind only ashes that slowly drifted into the clear water. Ding, dong Just as everyone held their breath in anticipation, a distant sound of metal nging echoed. Come over here! Jiang Tao raised his body and whispered, Quick! Ji Jing hurriedly retreated several steps and stood next to him. Daoist? Why have you summoned me? A colossal figure slowly manifested from the ashes. With so many malevolent spirits, what have you done? The figure was wearing a tall hat with the words ck Impermanence written on it. In one hand, he held a pair of shackles, and in the other, a thick chain that extended all the way to the ground, creating the metallic sound they had heard. Surprisingly, behind ck Impermanence was a stiff, tongue-lolling woman who had probably just been bound when Ji Jing summoned her. It looked like they had disrupted the work of the Yin Chi. Ji Jing nced down with a guilty conscience at Jiang Tao. He doesnt care; after all, its his job. Jiang Tao responded with an of course expression. ck Impermanence: The malevolent aura emanating from ck Impermanence was even more intense than the insane ghosts outside. The three people on the second floor, now hiding behind the paper effigy, could barely make a sound. Jiang Tao appeared calm, lying on the living room floor. In reality, he had already prepared himself for a leap. Suppressing the rising unease caused by the intense malevolent aura, Ji Jing stood firm before ck Impermanence. Its not something weve done, but rather what Wu Lin, along with your Yin Chi, has done. Ji Jing briefly exined what had happened. I hope you can assist in helping these malevolent spirits, guiding them to reincarnation. Weve already prepared the payment. She reached for the stack of golden ingots she had previously folded and tossed them into the burning brazier. Hiss ck Impermanence immediately received the offering Ji Jing presented. He raised his hand and checked. Good stuff, good stuff! He then lowered his head to greedily inhale the scent of the incense.. This Daoist is really generous! I havent had such good incense for so many years! Chapter 228 - 228: A Quarter of an Hour Chapter 228 - 228: A Quarter of an Hour Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Seeing ck Impermanence satisfied, Ji Jing breathed a sigh of relief. What do you think? Most Yin Chi have been gone for years, and not many descendants continue to make offerings to them, so they were often in need of these gold, silver, and incense offerings. With these offerings, would Yin Chi cooperate with them? The individuals on the second floor also grew bolder and stuck their heads out. ck Impermanence, however, threw them all off guard. After epting the offerings and incense, he suddenly sneered, You have no evidence regarding the missing soul-binding locks, and the Netherworld will not take responsibility based on your word alone. I only see that this ce is surrounded by evil spirits, and ording to thew, they must be eliminated. As ck Impermanence spoke, he let go of his chain, which instantly extended, and it sped through the wide-open door, swiftly ensnaring all the evil spirits.
Indeed, when it came to dealing with evil spirits, the tools that the Yin Chi of the Netherworld had were incredibly effective. Little Daoist, ck Impermanences cold gaze precisely swept over the paper effigy and the Taotie on the second floor, in light of your merit in notifying us, take yourself and your friends and leave this ce. I will take care of eliminating all the evil spirits. The banging and crashing outside suddenly ceased, and the individuals inside the room clearly felt the long-lost silence. However, their expressions turned even grimmer. So your intention is not to acknowledge your negligence and instead rush to destroy the evidence? Ji Jing stood up straight, her eyes filled with coldness. As expected, she thought to herself, Yin Chi from the Netherworld and humans are hard to coexist with. Its up to you, ck Impermanence responded with indifference. He had clearly caught a headache from humans, one by one, who insisted on being so difficult. Intervene! Ji Jing clenched her teeth, blocking ck Impermanences wrist. Who gave him the right? Clearly, it was the Netherworlds negligence. They had lost the soul-binding locks, leading to the loss of the souls. They remained quiet for so many years upon the discovery, and now they wanted to kill them all just because they had been found? What about those innocent souls? Do you dare to defy fate by interfering? ck Impermanence said coldly. He couldnt help but be somewhat surprised by Ji Jings actions. Humans were indeed troublesome, always so strict. Defy fate? Ji Jing sneered. She then heard the rumbling of thunder outside. Well, if this was fate, it hade toote. It chose to appear when she wanted to save these few remaining souls, clearly taking a side. If this was fate, she would defy it! Ji Jing drew her longsword and quickly sliced her hand, allowing the fresh blood to flow down the de. Traditional soul-releasing formations didnt work well with such arge group of evil spirits. So she used blood to draw the formation. Stop! ck Impermanence abruptly tried to withdraw his chain, but the Taotie rushed toward him and said, Dont even think about it. Once the soul-locking tools are used, you can forget about getting them back! Its beastly eyes red intently at ck Impermanence. Tsk, ck Impermanence shook his hand impatiently. This was too troublesome.. How had this Daoist managed to find such a troublesome group of people? Chapter 229 - 229: Death Chapter 229 - 229: Death Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion One quarter of an hour. Ill give you just one quarter of an hour. In a quarter of an hour, even if I dont intervene, the heavenly thunder will strike down! ck Impermanence was torn between covering for his colleague and establishing a friendly rapport with a generous Daoist due to the offerings he had received. A quarter of an hour would suffice! Faster, even faster! Ji Jing heard ck Impermanences words and, while she felt a sigh of relief, her hand continued to sh at a fast pace. The incantations she was using weakened her, and the bright lights of her array were dimming. It wouldnt be long before she couldnt maintain it any longer, but her formation was not yetplete! Ill help you! Suddenly, Ji Jing heard He Xins voice, and four paper figurines emerged from the house, surrounding her on all sides. In the sky, thunder boomed.
Three strokes two strokes one final stroke! As thest stroke was drawn, Ji Jings left hand was already covered in blood, but she clenched her teeth and plunged the sword into the ground, using it as the eye of her formation. She immediately pulled out another set of new talismans, not wasting any time. Supreme Elder, as per yourmand, with urgency! Ji Jings trembling fingers, which held the talismans, could no longer be controlled. However, her voice held the power to break through the darkness. All around them, the spectral energy suddenly began to churn, seething like a furious sea, and the piercing screams and roars followed, as the violent wind raged. Within the sound of Ji Jings incantations, it was as if the evil spirits were subjected to the worlds most brutal punishment, and, at the same time, they were fighting free from the shackles that had bound them for so many years. Ah! The piercing cries of the evil spirits reached their peak in a certain moment, then gradually subsided. Ding Ling. The sound was faint. It was the talismans Ji Jing was holding, floating to the ground weakly. Boom! The thunder had grown close, but both inside and outside the courtyard, the malevolent energy had vanished, leaving behind nothing but pure souls. Ding-ling. A bell suddenly appeared in ck Impermanences hand, and it rang. The multitude of souls formed a line on their own. ck Impermanence stared at the young girl, who had fallen to the ground, panting. Her stature was so small, yet she had aplished something significant. At that moment, Ji Jing looked up and gazed at him. Releasing souls its the duty of Yin Chi, and also Its also a way to atone. I understand, I understand! ck Impermanence shook his head helplessly. Theyve be pure souls, and I cant harm them in any way. Dont worry. Honestly, he didnt know which colleague had created such a huge problem. Initially, he had considered trying to help cover it up because as long as they were dealing with evil spirits, it wouldnt involve karma. However, he didnt expect this Daoist to have the courage to release this many evil spirits. Now ck Impermanence was at a loss. Urgh! Jiang Taos stomach churned, and he couldnt help but retch a couple of times. In the end, he had vomited a few souls back up. ck Impermanence: Huangquan Road is long C watch your step, on your way! ck Impermanence reluctantly scooped up the few remaining souls. He swung his chain and the multitude of souls formed a queue, walking toward a distant ce. Once they crossed the Huangquan Road and stepped onto the Naihe Bridge, they would embark on a new cycle of existence. Ji Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief. The consequences of losing the soul-binding locks should be borne by someone, ck Impermanence nced at the approaching thunder, Little Daoist, your karma wille too. After saying that, he vanished into thin air. Leaving the group with solemn expressions. Everyone, get inside quickly! Ji Jing slowly got up. Mingzes protective array had been broken, but his aura was still present in the mansion, offering some protection to unrted people. Ill use the paper figurines to shield you! He Xins eyebrows were tense as they had never been before, and he knew that the thunder would strike them. But just in case, paper figurines could provide some cover. Can thunder be eaten? Jiang Tao thought about this question very seriously. He had never eaten thunder before. However, the Taotie was known for devouring everything, so maybe thunder could be consumed? Shield what? Eat what? Get inside quickly! This thunder has been chasing me for several months, but I have a way to deal with it! Ji Jing grabbed Jiang Tao and threw him at He Xin, urging everyone to rush inside.. Chapter 230 - 230: Punishment Chapter 230 - 230: Punishment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hey, hey, hey! The little Taoties protests were firmly shut behind the door by Ji Jing. Boom! Thunder rumbled overhead, and Ji Jing finally looked up at the sky. Heavenly fate? This unreasonable destiny, let ite! She walked over to thepleted formation, her hand slowly resting on the hilt of the sword. The sword that Mingze had given her was now covered in cracks from being used as the arrays eye. If Ji Jing pulled it out, it would shatter, so she left it in ce on the hilt to give the impression that she was ready to wield it. The bleeding from Ji Jings left hand hadnt stopped yet, and she continued to quiver as she drew out thest few talismans.
Inside the room, everyone huddled together by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching Ji Jings calm and deliberate actions. Does she still have so many talismans? Is she going to use them to block the thunder? Fu Xian asked nervously. Maybe He Xin had a bad feeling about this. Could talismans really block heavenly thunder? He didnt understand Taoism, but he sensed something wasnt right. And why hadnt Ji Jing drawn her sword yet? Xue Meng and Xue Zhong held several cell phones in their hands, dialing everyones numbers, Fu Xians, Jiang Taos, Ji Jings Xue Meng kept calling, and Xue Zhong frantically sent messages to Mingze: Hurry back to save her! Ji Jing is about to be struck by lightning! Cleansing talisman, fortune-turning talisman Ji Jing counted her remaining talismans with a somewhat ironic smile. Not one useful talisman left. No choice, the thunder wasing, so be it! Ji Jing looked up at the dark clouds covering the sky. If this was heavens will, then let ite. She would not regret it. She just wished she had had the chance to say goodbye to Mingze. Why isnt she moving? He Xin suddenly stood up. She has a way she has a Daoists way! Jiang Tao abruptly realized, and he ran to the door. A bright sh of white light passed before his eyes, and the thunder, which had been brewing for a long time, finally struck. Ji Jing watched in astonishment as the thunderbolt descended upon her. The moment should have been very short, but it seemed so prolonged in her eyes. Prolonged enough that Ji Jing even had a moment of illusion, where she thought she saw a pair of familiar dragon horns. Mingze?! Ji Jings vision darkened as the blinding white light was suddenly blocked by a colossal figure, a pair of familiar dragon horns C it was him! Boom! However, in the next second, an immense thunderp crashed onto Ji Jing. Terrifying pressure enveloped her, and her already weakened body couldnt withstand it. She fell to the ground. Ji Jing! Jiang Tao was the first to rush over. He stumbled over the threshold. He Xin and Fu Xian, looking disheveled, followed him, stumbling over each other as they reached the door. Its my fault for beingte, Mingze steadied Ji Jings body, lifting her up by the waist. Phew, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shes safe. The moment Mingze set foot in the courtyard, rain suddenly poured down from the overcast sky. The thunder was still striking, but it seemed that the aim was off, as each boltnded erratically near Mingze. The destroyed formation in the courtyard began to automatically repair itself. The nts, flowers, and trees stretched and straightened in the rain. The ground, which had been disrupted by the evil spirits, smoothed itself out, and everything returned to normal in an instant. The intense battle that had taken ce just moments ago seemed like nothing had happened. Ah, Mingze gazed tenderly at Ji Jing and sighed. What should I do with you? As Mingze carefully cleaned Ji Jings wounds with a cotton ball soaked in iodine, he felt a twinge of pain each time he cleaned another cut. Was it worth it to use her blood to form an array? Was it worth the risk of being struck by lightning to save a group of unfamiliar evil spirits? He knew that this was Ji Jing. This was her, fighting against the unjust will of the heavens C that was her destiny. However Mingze decided to impose a small punishment on her, hoping that she would cherish herself more.. Chapter 231 - 231: Changing Fate Chapter 231 - 231: Changing Fate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Wu wu wu, wu wu wu Crying? Who was crying? Ji Jing slowly opened her eyes, surrounded by a vast expanse of white. It seemed like she was lying on a bed, enveloped in sobs and choking sounds. Was she dead? Ji Jing tried to sit up but found her body bing lighter, and she ended up floating.
What?! Ji Jing was horrified, but when she turned back, she saw herself peacefully lying in a coffin. This this Ji Jing suddenly remembered Xue Zhongs experience and realized that she was in a spiritual state, and the one lying there was her Ji Jing was reluctant to admit it. She had actually died?! How was that possible? Mingze should have been the one standing in front of her at the time! Although Ji Jing hadnt seen Mingzes true form clearly, she would never mistake his pair of dragon horns. Mingze had returned, so how could she Ji Jing suddenly bit her lip hard. No, she had relied too much on Mingze. She had a n C to use the remaining talismans on her sword, maintaining the shattered de with her spiritual energy to endure the first round of the thunder. But when she saw Mingze, she immediately rxed, abandoning her previous n. Perhaps, it was because the thunder was too powerful this time, and Mingze was injured while dealing with Wu Lin, so he couldnt stop it She hadnt thought it through, and she was careless. She hadnt been able to save herself, and Mingze would definitely feel guilty, but it was all her own doing. Ji Jing sighed, disappointed in herself. She peered out of the coffin, but was surprised by what she saw. The funeral parlor was filled with mourners. What was going on? My daughter, wu wu wu, my daughter! The source of the loudest cries was Ji Ming. Ji Jing had never seen him in such a sorry state. His hair had turned half white, he had grown a scruffy beard, and he cried so hard that tears flowed down his cheeks, even falling to his knees. Ji Jing hurriedly tried to get out of the coffin to help him up, but she watched in shock as her hand passed through Ji Mings body C yes, she was already a spirit. Ji Jing looked at her hands in confusion, involuntarily grabbing at the air. She indeed had no sense of touch. Though Ji Jing hadnt managed to catch Ji Ming, a woman next to him held him up C it was Yun Yue. A refineddy who never went without makeup was now makeup-free, her face looking worn. How could this be Ji Jing looked around and saw the presiding person at the funeral was the sect master. He seemed calmer than others, but Ji Jing could still see the deep sorrow in his bloodshot eyes. In the corner, Ji Jing saw more familiar figures C Pan Bao, Bai Li, Jiang Tao the supernatural beings, who usually enjoyed wearing colorful and shy clothes, were all dressed uniformly in ck, their spirits low. Even Jiang Tao, who used to have a round and plump face, had be thin and haggard. They all seemed to be grieving her departure. But when she decided to intercept the thunder, she didnt think about If she had known, she would have postponed it for a while. Regret welled up in Ji Jings heart. If only she hadnt taken such a risk. There were safer and more secure methods avable, and she could have hidden for a while, considered alternative solutions, instead of risking her life so carelessly. Suddenly, Ji Jing saw a familiar figure in front of her. Mingze! Ji Jing rushed over, but she witnessed a heated argument between Mingze and Liang Xiao. Are you out of your mind? Liang Xiao stood in front of Mingze. You want to go to the underworld and bring her back? Do you know that this is defying fate, going against the heavens? Even if you are Bai Ze, you will absolutely, absolutely lose your life! Hmm. Mingzes expression was a new low, filled with guilt. Its because I couldnt protect her I need to bring her back. What?! No, thats not it! Ji Jing was anxious and tried to exin, but Mingze couldnt hear a word. Im going too. Jiang Taos innocent voice came through. Ill set up the formation, the sect master unexpectedly joined this side. No, this couldnt happen! Ji Jing was inplete panic. Defying fate like this was absolutely uneptable to the natural order! By then, Heavens punishment would be much more severe than just a bolt of lightning! Chapter 232 - 232: Dream Chapter 232 - 232: Dream Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The years of cultivation and moral radiance on Mingze would all be destroyed in an instant, and Jianz Tao might even be a gluttonous minor, possibly disappearingpletely. As for the Observer, they probably wouldnt fare any better and might be imprisoned in the underworld for hundreds of years, enduring torment on Knife Mountain and Fire Sea! Cannot go, cannot go! Ji Jing walked up to each person, attempting to stop them, but no one could hear her, and no one could see her. How could this be? Ji Jing almost felt despair as she watched them set up the formation. Jing Jing, a clear voice suddenly echoed in Ji Jings ear. No, cant go! Ji Jing suddenly opened her eyes and saw the familiar yet unfamiliar ceiling. This decor was it Mingzes house?
Ji Jing turned dazedly and saw Mingze sitting calmly at the edge of her bed. Was that just a dream? Ji Jings turmoil hadnt fully subsided, but when she calmed down a bit, she realized there were too many inconsistencies in the scene she just witnessed. Yes, it was a dream, but also the most real one, Mingze pulled her nket and tucked her in to keep her warm. Ji Jing finally regained her senses and noticed an otherworldly creature poking its head out in Mingzesp. Is that Boqi? Ji Jing tried to gather her chaotic thoughts and slowly matched the description to her memories. Could it be that the dream I just had Yes, Boqi created it for you, Mingzes gaze wasplex, filled with both concern and affection. Boqi was a dream-eating divine beast. Legends had it that it would crouch by people who talked in their sleep, eating their dreams. The dreams it consumed could also be regurgitated, and some rumors suggested that it could both consume and create dreams. Mingze gently held Ji Jings left hand, unwrapping the bandages to change her medicine. He asked casually, Jing Jing, when you saw me yesterday, did you let go of your hand? But his gaze was prating, as if he had already seen through everything. Ah Ji Jing nervously touched her nose. Mingzes hand was dry and warm, but at this moment, her skin seemed to burn when they touched. During the thunder tribtion, she could have hidden inside the house temporarily until it couldnt withstand the thunder anymore. She chose to go to the yard alone because she didnt want to involve them. She could have prepared a few more talismans before acting, but she didnt, which left her with no talismans when the thunder struck. She could have resisted a bit longer, but she let go of her hand In many decisions, she chose the riskier and more fearless path. She was confident that Mingze was all-powerful and would return in time. She also didnt value her own life. She didnt dare to meet Mingzes eyes; she knew he understood it all. Im d you trust me, Mingze gently finished applying the new medicine and rebandaged her. But I hope youll cherish yourself more. I care about you, and many others care about you. Ji Jing blushed as she listened. The dream Boqi created was based on the most realistic situation, which means if, by any chance, yesterday Mingzes voice remained calm but made Ji Jing anxious. No, theres no if!! Ji Jing quickly held Mingzes hand. I promise. She would remember that scene from the dream deeply. She couldnt bear to see Mingze put himself in danger, just as Mingze couldnt stand her underestimating herself. Mmm. Mingze smiled gently and let her go. It was as if there were more unforgettable scenes in the dream, but Mingze chose to end it when he saw the genuine panic in Ji Jings eyes. By the way, since youre awake, drink the medicinal soup, Mingze changed the subject, his gazending on a tray at the bedside. Oh? Following his gaze, Ji Jing immediately saw a bowl of pitch-ck medicine. Heavens it looks incredibly bitter! The warmth in Ji Jings heart was instantly overshadowed by despair. Could she really drink this? But Mingzes gaze was so tender and worried. Ji Jing took the bowl in her trembling hand and took a small sip. That sip was so bitter it reached deep into Ji Jings soul! She would remember, she would remember deeply! Next time, she absolutely had to protect herselfpletely. She couldnt use her blood to draw talismans, she couldnt get hurt, or else this thing would be waiting for her! Ji Jings hand holding the bowl trembled.. Chapter 233 - 233: Reunion Chapter 233 - 233: Reunion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Three days after the incident, Xue Meng finally recovered hisposure and hastily invited his friends to a meal as a gesture of gratitude. This was the first time Ji Jing was so eager to attend a gathering. There was no other reason; the days of light eating and continuous medication had tormented her taste buds. During the gathering, Xue Meng enthusiastically shared his initial n, My idea at the time was to perform a proactive possession ritual, allowing Xue Zhong to hide within my body so that those pursuing him wouldnt be able to find him! Back then, Xue Zhong had approached Xue Meng and revealed all of Wu Lins conspiracies. Xue Meng went from shock to doubt and then conducted various investigations, ultimately confirming Xue Zhongs words and nning this ritual. However, there were some unexpectedplications during the process, Xue Meng had envisioned two souls sharing a single body and asionally switching personalities.
But he didnt anticipate his ownck of skill. Not only did the ritual fail, but it also affected Xue Zhongs soul, causing him to lose the memory of the ceremony. Most absurdly, Xue Meng identally pushed out his own soul. Ji Jing was left speechless by the sheer absurdity of the situation; only Xue Meng could pull off something like this. When it came to taking risks, Xue Meng was undoubtedly a heavyweight! You really dared to do it! Liao Xiao, who had a foot in the story, found it quite entertaining. Of course! Xue Meng was about to continue, but he suddenly saw Xue Zhong waving for his attention in the distance, seeming to have encountered some trouble. I need to go check on something; you all continue eating! Xue Meng hurriedly left. Today, Xues father was the head chef, unaware of the true situation. He only knew that these young people with diverse styles had brought his son back and even his long-lost younger son, so he decided to personally prepare the meal as a gesture of gratitude. Xue Zhong had given his father the exnation that he was adopted but had been suffering from chronic illnesses for most of these years. He carefully crafted a harmonious lie, but he couldnt fill in the gap of the lost time during these past several years. Therefore, Xue Meng had to create an environment for Xue Zhong to bond with his father, like the kitchen at this gathering. However, Xue Zhong had seldom entered the kitchen, let alone helped out, so he had to call Xue Meng over when difficulties arose. What happened after that? What about Wu Lin? Liao Xiao, seeing the three Xue family members happily interacting in the kitchen, didnt press Xue Meng further and turned his attention to Mingze. ording to thew, he was sentenced to death, Mingzes words were concise and resolute. Understood, he met a gruesome end. The various supernatural creatures silently read between the lines. Hmph, he got what he deserved, Jiang Tao coldly remarked. He also left behind a huge mess to clean up. What mess? Xue Zhong asked curiously. He had a Soul Shackling Lock in his possession. The underworld is busy investigating who lost it. Theres also the matter of the woman he had confined C how to deal with her. Most importantly, he marked arge number of humans who met his criteria in search of a suitable vessel, and we have no idea how to remove those marks! Liao Xiao counted off on his fingers. This mark isnt just visible to Wu Lin; all the ghosts and monsters can see it. Its as if someone innocent suddenly bes the most conspicuous figure in a crowd. Who wouldnt attract unwanted attention? Talking about this, Ji Jing was also quite troubled. This Wu Lin had been causing trouble for a thousand years, marking so many people, and now they had to find each victim and convince them to trust these strangers and take the prescribed medication. It was almost harder than climbing to the sky! They couldnt find a solution right away, so Liao Xiao waved his hand. Lets not discuss this anymore. How did Xue Meng, a kid who had never touched the ult before, manage to conduct such aplicated ritual? Could it be he has extraordinary talent? Even if it was an unfinished project, it was still quite extraordinary! Hmph, of course, I taught him! Suddenly, a young voice came from above, responding proudly. Who? Ji Jing looked up in the direction of the voice but only saw the empty tile roof and the clear blue sky, with no other presence in sight.. Chapter 234 - 234: Flood Dragon Chapter 234 - 234: Flood Dragon Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Here, over here! A carved dragon on the left side of the roof suddenly moved. What is that a dragon? Ji Jing squinted and only then noticed that among the lineup of animal sculptures on the roof, one of them was not a statue at all but a living little ck dragon. However, its ck color was so simr to the color of the tiles that at first nce, it could be mistaken for one of the typical dragon-shaped sculptures on the roof. Its a Jiaolong, Mingze recognized the little demon on the roof. A Jiaolong, despite resembling a dragon,cks the horns and ws of a true dragon. It can only transform into a true dragon after long periods of cultivation. However, the little Jiaolong before them was obviously too small, and the prospect of bing a true dragon was a distant one.
Hmph, thats right, its me, the Jiaolong effortlessly leaped to the edge of the roof, transforming into a young man in a ck round-cored robe. Just call me Ye Heng. With long boots, wristguards, and a high ponytail, he stood on the edge of the roof as if he were the protagonist of a martial arts novelunless he wasnt kicked off by the little gluttonous beast. The little gluttonous beast, seizing the opportunity while no one was looking, suddenly shot up like a small projectile and kicked Ye Heng in the back. Ah! Ye Heng iled his arms desperately but couldnt maintain his bnce, tumbling solidly from the roof. Bang! It seemed that the small Jiaolong had a small body but a substantial weight. The fall was quite harsh. Hey! Ji Jing was startled by themotion. Are you okay? A Jiaolong should be able to survive a fall from three meters high, right? Jiang Tao! How dare you kick me?! Ye Heng rolled onto his back, quickly climbed to his feet, ignoring the dust on his clothes, and started scolding the little gluttonous beast. Just kicked you, what are you gonna do about it! The little gluttonous beast taunted arrogantly. If you dare,e and fight me. You wont be able to beat me! The little gluttonous beast couldnt stand people showing off and trying to be cool, and it was even worse when the one trying to act cool was Ye Heng. So, it was even more necessary to dete his ego. Arch-enemies met and red at each other; almost simultaneously, they charged at each other. , Ji Jing watched the sudden chaos in front of her and was momentarily speechless. At least it didnt look like anyone got hurt. Let them fight; theyve been fighting for over a hundred years, Mingzemented nonchntly. Theres also a little phoenix. The three of them have had a grudge since birth. It would be strange if they didnt fight when they meet. Grudge since birth? Ji Jing didnt understand. What kind of fate was that? Yes, they were all born on the same day, and there happened to be an auspicious omen that day. Their parents argued over who the omen belonged to, Mingze recalled with a hint of helplessness. Their parentspared them from a young age C who would transform first, who would learn to write first, whose abilities were higher, who would mature faster. The more they werepared, the more they looked down on each other, and their grudge only grew. Bang! The two of them, entangled in the air, froze at the same time. Their spiritual energy stagnated, and they both crashed hard onto the ground. This is someone elses home, you know, Ji Jing offered a friendly smile. Fighting is not good. Ye Heng nodded with a stiff neck, terrified by the immense pressure. This woman was scary, and her smile was terrifying! He couldnt move his limbs; what had she done? I, I was wrong! The little gluttonous beast quickly lowered his head in apology, well aware of how terrifying Ji Jings anger could be. Even when admitting his mistake, the little gluttonous beast couldnt help but cast a meaningful look at Ye Heng. Hurry up! Otherwise, well both die here! I was wrong too! I shouldnt have fought in someone elses house! Ill fix the roof right away! Ye Heng quickly understood and felt the immense pressure, making them put aside their enmity and act like obedient little monsters.. Chapter 235 - 235: Water Tank Chapter 235 - 235: Water Tank Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then hurry up, Ji Jing thought, These two little guys deserve each other. Theyre both troublemakers who can adapt and obey. Her talisman suddenly ignited without any fire, and both Ye Heng and the little gluttonous beast regained control over their limbs. The roof has some leaks. Lets fix it together, Mingze said in a rxed tone, adding, We need to be quick; Xue Meng will be back soon. With Ji Jings intimidating presence, Mingze was veryfortable agitating and instigating. Well, it felt good to wield power.
Yes, yes, right away! Jiang Taos finger joints crackled as he jumped up, albeit reluctantly, to start repairing the roof. Ye Heng hesitated for a moment but eventually joined Jiang Tao. You actually backed down? Who is she? Jiang Tao gave him a disdainful look. A terrifying Taoist, with an even more frightening Baize standing behind her. Dare you mess with them? Well, Ye Heng didnt dare. Little Jiaolong, you said you taught Xue Meng how to conduct this ritual? With the two of them settling down, Ji Jing finally asked the original question. Why do you keep calling him Little Jiaolong? He has a name! Ye Heng wanted to speak up, but Jiang Tao stopped him with a nce. Get used to it; they dont like to call us by our names either, Jiang Tao epted it graciously and tried to get Ye Heng to do the same. but its as strange as calling them little humans, Ye Heng muttered, but he raised his voice and responded, Yes, that kid was always nagging me. I found it annoying, so I lectured him a bit. Here, this is my home, Ye Heng pointed to arge, ancient water jar in the courtyard. I was sleeping peacefully, but after he moved in, he kept talking in front of my door every day, whether he was happy or angry. Im not a tree hollow! Youre not a tree hollow; youre a water jar, Jiang Tao sneered. What did you say?! Ye Hengs eyes widened, and he was about to get up to argue with Jiang Tao. However, as soon as he exerted force, he felt the tiles beneath him making faint cracking sounds, and Ye Heng froze instantly. Jiang Tao sneered unabashedly. Did another tile break? Ji Jing asked coldly. No! Ye Heng retorted loudly, but actions spoke louder than words. He squatted down and began to use his spiritual power to fix the roof. This is not a water jar; its a magical tool that connects to East Lake! Its just the entrance I left behind in C City. A magical tool? Ji Jing was surprised and looked at the huge ck water jar in the courtyard. It looked like an ordinary rainwater collection container in a familys courtyard, without any ornamentation other than the jar mouth. Because it had been left for so long, moss had begun to envelop the bottom of the jar. No matter how you looked at it, it appeared to be a typical rainwater collector used for fire prevention, and there was nothing to suggest it was a magical tool used by a Jiaolong to connect the human world with theke bottom. You couldnt have guessed, Ye Heng was still quite proud of himself. I dont know which skilled craftsman created this magical tool, but it never got used and ended up in the hands of these people, bing amon courtyard water jar. It was my keen eye that recognized it. Otherwise, it would have been buried in this courtyard for a lifetime. Tsk, taking without asking is stealing, Jiang Tao, skilled in acid sarcasm, used his talent to the fullest against Ye Heng. Im not like you, sneaking into other peoples homes to steal food and getting caught and locked up in prison, Ye Heng was well-prepared and quickly seized the opportunity to poke fun at the little gluttonous beast. The people living in this house were the ones who agreed to let me use this water jar. Oh, speaking of which, Ye Heng didnt give Jiang Tao a chance to retort and continued, The person living in this courtyard was Xue Mengs mother forty years ago. Forty years ago, Xue Mengs mother was only an eight-year-old girl, and her family hade to this city for official business. Xue Mengs mother had spent three summers in this courtyard with her family. At that time, the little Jiaolong was at an age when he loved to y, and he would often run outside. But being a demon was tiring, even when you could fly. So, when the little Jiaolong passed by C City, he took a break on the roof of this courtyard and was unexpectedly surprised to see the seemingly ordinary but extraordinary water jar. He was thrilled and hopped down to rest on the edge of the jar, only to startle a little girl who had been standing by. You can see me? The little Jiaolong was quite surprised.. Chapter 236 - 236: Rain Chapter 236 - 236: Rain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xues mother not only saw Xiao Jiaolong, but also agreed to his request very simply after hearing Xiao Jiaolongs intention. Then can I talk to you through this water tank? The little girl looked at the little dragon excitedly. It can be Xiao Jiaolong is a little hesitant. He is not often at home. However, the little girl generously said that it didnt matter. She talked about her and responded to her if Xiao Jiaolong was willing. So, in this way, the rental of a magic water tank was established.
Its just that I built the passages on both sides, and she moved. Ye Heng curled his lips and said, I thought it was just like this, but I didnt expect that her son moved here again as time went by Its really a family. The habit of talking to the water tank is really the same. Just think of it as paying off the debt! Xiao Jiaolong listened carefully to Xue Mengs troubles and happiness with such a mood. Ji Jing looked at Xiao Jiaolongs impatient appearance and felt a little funny. Ye Heng looked very dissatisfied, but in fact, he abided by the agreement, listened to the voice from the other end, and helped Xue Mengplete the extremely difficult legal affairs. In the dark, kindness will always be rewarded with kindness. Ming Ze said. Yes. Ji Jing nodded, and Xues mother might not have thought that the appointment she made with a monster at will when she was young would save her child yearster. The so-called good deeds and good marriage are nothing more than that. Ye Heng looked at the direction of the water tank, but his mood seemed to be a little low. What if it is repaid? He iste. How could he have thought that human life could be so short that the little girl he met stayed in the world for less than 30 years? Xues mothers child grew up and came to her hometown, but Xues mother has passed away. Although Ye Heng refused to admit it, he was very sorry. If he had had more contact with Xues mother in those years, would he have been able to detect Wu Lins abnormality at the beginning and save her? You Youre not going to cry, are you? Jiang Tao looked at Ye Heng in horror. With this look of remembrance, he was about to cry! Who is going to cry! Ye Heng stared at him, Im just sorry. Do you understand?! You heartless guy! Well, Im afraid that there will be a heavy rainstorm as soon as you cry. This roof hasnt been repaired yet. Dont be sorry enough to flood your old friends house first. Jiang Tao said in disgust. Jiang! Tao! Ye Heng was so angry that he clenched his fists, Wait, I have to beat you to death after this roof is repaired! Is it just you? The little glutton said provocatively. Mingze helplessly watched the two quarreling like primary school students. He turned around and was about to take Ji Jing first, but he saw Ji Jing meditating. Whats the matter? Ming Ze asked. Its raining It rains Can Ye Heng rain? Ji Jing muttered. Well, rain is the innate ability of dragons. Floods and rainstorms are always rted to them. Ming Ze said. Jiaolong is also half a dragon. Although it is not as powerful as the real dragon, it is still possible to make ordinary rain. Its just that this kind of talent skill is easy to control when you are emotionally excited. Its not once or twice that the dragon n cried and it rained heavily. The small ones drenched the people around them into soup, and the big ones plunged all the surrounding areas into the endless heavy rain, so Jiang Tao was so nervous. Ji Jing nodded. After all, rain will bring everything, and it is it that moistens the earth and destroys the earth. Rain Heavy rain, right! It rains heavily! I need a heavy rain! Ji Jings eyes suddenly lit up, thats right! She just needs to put the medicine in the rain! As the rain falls, the medicine will moisten all pedestrians outside. In summer like this, after the rain, the sun is bright and the air is the most sultry. Most people will open windows for venttion, and the medicine can naturally enter the room with the air. She doesnt have to bother to find the victims one by one. She only needs a heavy rain that covers the whole city to solve all the problems directly! Anyway, the medicine is harmless to ordinary people, and it doesnt matter if it is absorbed. It just clears the lungs! Mingze smiled and understood her idea: Ye Heng should be willing to help Bu Yu, but what should I do with the medicine? Yes, I need a lot of materials Ji Jing frowned. Although it rained directly to avoid the trouble of finding people, correspondingly, she needed to prepare enough medicine to cope with the whole heavy rain.. Chapter 237 - 237: Ritual Chapter 237 - 237: Ritual Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It seems that every heroic story will be described in this way. At the end of a war, the world is back on track. Just like Xue Meng returned to his body, Xue Zhong is carefully adapting to his paper-tying body. He Xin will teach them how to ept the inheritance of the family step by step, just like everyone in the Xue family celebrating the new life of the rest of the life after the disaster. But only those who are really at the core of the event know how many difficult finishing jobs there are. Pharmaceutical materials Wholesale market? Pharmacy Hospital Until Ji Jing went to school the next day, words such as medicinal materials were still spinning in her mind. Ming Ze is a very reliable friend. He not only caught Wu Lin directly, but also went through the cooperation process between human beings and the demon world to criminalize him. There is no need for Ji Jing to worry at all.
But Mingze also seems to be powerless about where to get so many medicinal herbs. He said that Bai Lis people are engaged in the medicinal herbs business, but most of them are also distributed in the north. Ji Jing secretly calcted an ount by herself. In this way, it may take a lot of money to collect so many medicinal materials toe to C City. Three roads Ji Jing thought that the three choices in front of him now have their own advantages and disadvantages. If you pass Bai Li, you will need arge amount of expenses. If you ask the Taoist Association to help with the purchase, Im afraid it will take a long time to go through the internal application process. Of course, there is also a third choice. Ji Yi, as a doctor in a top hospital, must have many channels for medical procurement, which can meet Ji Jings needs forrge quantities of medicinal materials. However, Ji Yi? Ji Jing was annoyed when she recalled what had happened before. She really didnt want to choose this road, so she had to figure out how much money she had in her ount and whether it was enough to buy so many drugs. Reconve,e back! Ye Ke stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Ji Jing, What are you thinking? Are you so distracted? Ji Jing smiled and said, Im just in a daze. Why is the ss empty? Is there any activity? Only then did she find that other students had walked out of the ssroom one after another. And she was so focused that she didnt pay attention to what had just happened. Ye Ke pulled Ji Jing up helplessly, There is a g-raising ceremony on Monday. There seems to be something to announce in the school today. Everyone is going downstairs to gather. Lets go. Sometimes I really feel that you cant do it without me! Ji Jing nodded jokingly and walked downstairs with Ye Ke. I thought you were listening to the head teacher carefully, Ye Keughed at her as he walked. I admired it just now. The head teacher nagging for so long, but you didnt distract yourself. As a result, you didnt listen at all? In his spare time before the g-raising ceremony of the whole school, the head teacher came to the ssroom to exin some matters, but Ji Jingguang thought about medicine and began to be distracted from the beginning of the head teachers speech. Ji Jing shook her head, Im just used to sitting straight. Im sorry, what did she just say? Sitting upright is the consistent requirement of the masters manner, and the standard manner has already been engraved in Ji Jings physical memory. In fact, three things have been repeated. One is that there will be a joint examination next week, and we need to prepare carefully. The second is that next weekend will be followed by the school anniversary, and there will be garden activities, and the third is that thepetition selection application is about to close. Ye Ke thought that the third thing of the head teacher was obviously specially told to Ji Jing. After all, the people in their school had been exposed to thepetition as early as the first year of high school, and only Ji Jing, a transfer student, would participate in this years selection. As a result, everyone else in the ss was tired of listening, but Ji Jing herself didnt hear it at all. Thinking of this, Ye Ke silently expressed sympathy for the head teacher. Ji Jing nodded, and she almost forgot about thepetition, but the teachers sentence as long as the time of thepetition is fine, you can also directly save the time of the third year of high school still moved her a little. If you have free time, its understandable to participate, right? Do you really understand? Ye Ke looked at her suspiciously. Huh? Is there anything you cant understand? Ji Jing was a little puzzled.. Chapter 238 - 238: Exam Chapter 238 - 238: Exam Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ye Ke exined rather helplessly, Its apetition. Will you be participating? The selection test is next Wednesday, and the joint exam is next Friday. Time is tight. Are you in a hurry? Ye Ke found her new friends personality quite strange. When her ssmates heard about uing exams next week, they would usually express a mix of emotions, including pain, but they would also have some degree of confidence. There were many reactions, but none were as calm as Ji Jing, who seemed as nonchnt as if she had heard that it would rain tomorrow. The same went for thepetition. Passing the selection wasnt easy, and thepetition within the school was intense. Even Ye Ke herself would get nervous and anxious, but Ji Jing appeared casual about it. She didnt seem to care about many things that ordinary students were concerned about. Why? Im anxious, Ji Jing replied seriously. Two exams happening at the same time. I need to read more books.
If Ji Jing knew what Ye Ke was confused about, she would likely provide a simple and straightforward answer because it didnt seem difficult. Ye Ke didnt expect to receive such an infuriating response. She could only cast a suspicious look at Ji Jing silently. Her monotonous tone didnt sound credible at all. Nevertheless, the exams were still a bit far off. The most important thing for now was to attend the g-raising ceremony. Ye Ke didnt say anything more and led Ji Jing to the square. Students and teachers of all ages were gathering there. Ye Ke guided Ji Jing through the crowd and soon located their ss group. Todays g-raising ceremony was as simple as usual. The only difference was that, after the ceremony, the principal stepped up to the stage. The principals expression was serious, as if he had an important announcement to make. Next, we will address the school violence incident that urred in the second year, the principal announced solemnly. After an investigation, it was found that during the opening ceremony, a second-year student, Wu Tian,mitted an act of violence against another second-year student, Xue Meng The principals words, broadcasted over the speaker, caused an immediate uproar in the audience. who is wu Tian? Isnt he from the international ss? Those wealthy students who bullied others are finally facing consequences. Fighting during the opening ceremony? How audacious. The school is taking action against the international ss? Werent they all rted to the board of directors? Maybe Wu Tians family isnt connected to the board of directors. No wonder I havent seen Xue Meng for the past few days. He must be in the hospital after being beaten up. Beaten to the point of hospitalization? Thats quite extreme! The international ss team was located next to the special ss, which immediately drew the attention of the entire school. The discussions among the surrounding sses were most intense. Ji Jing was also surprised. She hadnt expected Wu Tian to be dealt with so quickly. After all, from a human perspective, Wu Lin was still under investigation by the police, and his assets and influence remained intact. Only those in the know were aware that both the human police and the Mystical World had initiated a rigorous and extensive investigation into Wu Lins activities. After all, his actions constituted a significant event no matter where you looked. Ming Ze had mentioned that, ording to the rules of the Demon Realm, it wouldnt be excessive to make Wu Lins soul dissipate directly. However, given the recent treaty between the three worlds to maintain stability, he had captured Wu Lin alive and delivered him into the hands of human authorities. That was also the reason he arrived a bitte that day. Hey, do you know why Wu Tian is being dealt with so prominently? Ye Ke nudged Ji Jings arm with her elbow and spoke mysteriously. I dont know. Why? Ji Jing, seeing Ye Kes expression, which suggested inside information, yed along and asked for the scoop. His father has been arrested, and our schools board of directors has changed! Ye Ke revealed excitedly. Actually, Wu Tians incident was captured by surveince cameras a long time ago, but because his father used to be a member of the schools board, the school was hesitant to take action. However, now it seems that the new board of directors is quite decisive. Oh? How did you find out? Ji Jing was genuinely surprised. Ye Ke seemed to be quite well-informed. You can tell from his resume, Ye Ke said with a touch of pride. He studied engineering and started his own business. He has always been in the industry. People like him are more pragmatic. This time, Wu Tians reprimand notice was signed with his name, indicating that he was the one who pushed for it. Dont think Im prying into your privacy; this is all public information. Ji Jing sighed quietly. Ye Ke was indeed someone who could be friends with Sun Yu. One was good at reconnaissance, and the other excelled at gathering information. It was a pity that neither of them worked in intelligence.. Chapter 239 - 239: Joint Chapter 239 - 239: Joint Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh right, his surname is also He. Could he have some rtionship with the minister surnamed He in the political world?Ye Ke quietly analyzed. He? Ji Jing was stunned. Whats his name? Jia Xin. Ye Ke answered frankly, Do you know him? Ji Jings expression turned strange. Not only did they know each other, they had just had dinner together yesterday.
Ji Jing silently recalled Jia Xin from yesterday. He couldnt eat spicy food, but he insisted on eating spicy food. He jumped up and down after taking a bite of boiled beef. He couldnt get rid of the spiciness with a ss of water. He was so anxious that he almost drank the water in Ye Hengs water tank. He really couldnt tell that he was a resolute and pragmatic entrepreneur. While the principal was giving a speech against school violence, Ji Jing quietly sent He Xin a message. Why didnt I hear you say that you started your own business? Jia Xin: A sacrificial suppliespany. Ji Jing was speechless. Very good, very reasonable. He was a scion who had inherited the paper-making skills for many years. Who wouldnt say that he was an innovative and advanced person in the new era when he started a business selling Underworld coins washi people? Jia Xin: Gold, silver, paper money, ghost coins, and all kinds of paper products. Im sure Ill take up a third of Jiangbeis funeral market. Recently, he nned to enter C City to open a branchpany. Hehe. Jia Xin: Whats wrong? Does the Taoist priest need it? We can do a joint activity with Lingyun Temple! Would the Taoist masters like to burn paper? Ji Jing was speechless. Just asking. [Ji Jing: Theres no need for a co-branding.] If they wanted to co-sign with Happy New Year, they should have gotten Inferno to co-sign with them. No, no, who would want to buy something as ridiculous as a co-signed paper figurine! Ji Jing quickly put away her phone. Jia Xin had almost taken her thoughts away. At the same time, the principals announcement speech seemed to being to an end. In addition, I also want to emphasize that kindness is a good virtue worthy of recognition, but forcing others to ept kindness is a kind of hypocrisy that is only for ones own satisfaction. I wont specifically name names here. I hope that everyone will change if there is anything, and if there is nothing, I will encourage you to be a truly kind and honest child.The principal suddenly added a few more words. Ji Jing raised her head in surprise. Was the principal talking about Ji Yao? She subconsciously looked in Ji Yaos direction. From afar, Ji Yao still looked very calm, standing straight, but only she knew how much cold sweat had seeped out of her back. Ji Yao clenched her fists tightly. Who didnt know that Wu Tian was standing up for her? Wasnt the principal mocking her?! Wow, theres so much content in this paragraph. Who are you talking about? The richest school belle I dont dare to say her name. Itll be terrible if she bears a grudge. Thats impossible, right? Is she that hypocritical? If you dont believe me, you can ask her. Shes the only one whos anxious to act kind in front of Xue Meng. Everyone in Xue Mengs ss knew that. After all, a performance couldntck an audience. . Dont nder my goddess! Why? Whats the point of her doing this? Maintain her perfect personaBut I dont understand either. Who is he maintaining it for? The gossip drifted into Ji Yaos ears with the wind, and her hands trembled in anger. It was not easy for her to clear her rtionship with Wu Tian. When the principal said this, the insiders immediately guessed that it was her! Ji Yaos face was red with anger. She gritted her teeth under the countless suspicious gazes. How dare the principal! She was the daughter of the richest man, and Third Brother was still in the position of the board of directors. How dare he mock her publicly? Ji Yao thought about it again and again, but she still felt that the principal wouldnt dare to do this directly. Someone must be instigating him! Ji Jing, wasnt Ji Jing present when Wu Tian fought with Xue Meng thest time?! Ji Jing didnt know that she had been med again. This time, it was the principals decision. In school, the subtle rtionships and contradictions between students could not escape the eyes of the teachers. The only difference was whether they wanted to interfere or not. Xue Mengs form teacher had already reported to the principal time and time again about the harassment of Xue Meng by the international ss students. He valued Xue Meng very much and felt sorry for this child. However, he also knew that the students of the international ss came from good families and it was not easy for the principal to deal with them directly. Therefore, he had been secretly investigating a lot and collecting all kinds of evidence. He had investigated the entire situation on his own, hoping that he would have the opportunity to help his students.. Chapter 240 - 240: Specialties Chapter 240 - 240: Specialties Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion And this time, the opportunity hade. Coincidentally, Wu Lin pushed out the board of directors and Jia Xin joined. Jia Xin strongly supported the principal to clean up the schools discipline. The form teacher naturally seized this opportunity and mentioned this matter to the principal again. Of course, the principal was also nning to suppress some peoples arrogance. After all, although Linjiang High School was a private school, if the school wanted to continue operating for a long time, it could not be influenced too much by a certain board members emotions. As for why Jia Xin would care about such a small matter in school Jia Xin would probably say meaningfully, It was good to have a big tree to lean on, especially the backing of the demon world, which was especially stable. Since his backer cared about someone in this school, he had to take good care of him.
Ji Jing didnt know that there were so many twists and turns. She only nced at Ji Yao lightly before her thoughts drifted away again. After thinking about it, he decided to gather some money to look for Bai Li. As soon as the g-raising ceremony ended, Ji Jing applied for leave and ran out. Here! Fresh plums. Bai Li and Ji Jing met at the foot of the mountain where they first met. She ced a bag of fresh fruits in front of Ji Jing. This isnt wine. Mingze is keeping a close eye on it, so I cant bring it here. They had not seen each other for a long time, but Bai Lis punk style had not changed. ording to her exnation, although she had imitated other peoples clothes at first, she had truly fallen in love with this style now. When they met this time, Ji Jing noticed that Bai Li had not only brought a bag of fruits from her hometown, but also a card machine around her neck. It seemed that Bai Li had thoroughly implemented the suggestion she had heardst time. She had to record her life anytime and anywhere. Ji Jing smiled and epted it. Thank you very much. Whats the big deal? Ive already heard Ming Ze say that you want a lot of medicinal herbs, right?Bai Li sat down and looked at Ji Jing curiously. Yes, thats right. Ji Jing exined Wu Lins matter clearly in a few words. Wow! Bai Li eximed. This is so interesting! Why didnt I encounter it! The next time something like this happens, you must call me! Ji Jing shook her head. How was this interesting? It was obviously full of danger, but probably only a nine-tailed fox like Bai Li, who had nine lives, could find it interesting. Lets not talk about this for now. Do you have any ideas about the medicinal herbs?Ji Jing went straight to the point. There is indeed Bai Li scratched her head awkwardly. But the cost is very high. The cost of the medicinal herbs is distributed to the entire n, so my words dont count. The fox in charge of the affairs in the n said that we must pay and deliver the goods. Before she came, Bai Li had already tried to bargain, but unfortunately, her nsmen did not buy it. They only agreed to give her a discount. Bai Li had been pestering him for an entire day, but he still did not relent. If he continued, Bai Li would feel a little guilty for siding with outsiders, so she could only give up. Jingjing, do you have that much money?Bai Li asked uneasily. Actually, she felt bad for Ji Jing. Was it necessary to spend so much money just to save some strangers and not get anything in return? It wasnt worth it for Bai Li, but for Ji Jing, it was her responsibility as a Taoist priest of Lingyun Temple. Yes. Ji Jing gritted her teeth and took out a bank card. That was the ie she had received from all hermissions and livestreams so far. It was exactly the same as the price of the fox n after she erased the zero. This was probably the arrangement of fate. Ji Jing sighed silently. Sometimes, she had to have it, and sometimes, she couldnt force it. This money was destined not to belong to her. After sessfully buying the medicine and with the little flood dragon helping to set up the rain, the matter of the mark that Ji Jing was concerned about was finallypletely resolved. With her biggest threat removed, Ji Jing immediately began to prepare for the uing exam. Thepetition selection and the joint examination of C City made Ji Jing feel a little tired. When it was Friday afternoon, thest exam, Ji Jing couldnt wait to end everything. As soon as the bell rang, Ji Jing immediately stood up and greeted the attention of the entire ss. Everyone couldnt help but think that she had submitted her paper in advance again! Chapter 241 Pictures Chapter 241 Pictures "Have you chosen to shoot here?" A slightly plump boy asked as he adjusted the camera in the corner of the school gate under the shade of a tree. "Yes, it''s here. We''ll be done halfway through the school gate. They''ll leave from the left after school."The girl in the school uniform seemed to have just run over. She was still panting and was anxiously checking various matters. This afternoon, there were a few people busy at the entrance of Linjiang High School. They were actually members of the Student Union''s publicity department. Recently, a few Short videos of students walking out of school had be popr. The youthful, natural, and energetic students easily reminded the public of the beauty of their student days. Therefore, their publicity department also nned to imitate and shoot a video for Linjiang High School to be used in the publicity of the school anniversary. In order to get more material, they specially chose the afternoon after the exam ended. There would be arge number of students passing by the school gate at the same time. "The portrait has to be clear and the name of the school gate has to be taken."The girl in the school uniform was the head of the department. She was seriously instructing a few first-year club members. The first-year students were not participating in the joint examination this time, so they happened to be free toe and film. However, the department head was worried and took advantage of the gap between the two examinations to rush over to help. "Yes, yes!" The members nodded repeatedly. Thest exam was about to begin. The department head hurriedly ran to the teaching building, leaving a few members waiting behind the cameras. "Can you guys check the aperture parameters again and we''ll confirm the list of people who are going to be shot?"The tall girl seemed to be themander of their small team. "Alright, I''m face-blind. I''ll leave the matter of recognizing people to you!"The chubby boy was a veteran photographer and was the main force of this shoot. However, not every student was willing to be on camera, so in order to avoid the possibility that they would not be able to use the photos they had taken in the end, they had already obtained the approval of many students in advance, so they had a list of nned subjects. In September, the sun was still shining brightly in C City. Although they were hiding under the shade of the trees, they were still sweating. There was an exam in the school, and the silence at the school gate made it even more boring. They could only talk to each other to pass the time. The only thing that could stir up their emotions was the following filming. "Sigh! Look, someone''sing out!" The tall girl suddenly stood up. "So beautiful. Which senior is this? Is it the person we want to film?" Although the slightly plump boy asked this question, his cameraman''s manners had already made him subconsciously focus the camera on the girl. "It seems... It''s not." the short girl said regretfully. "Ah" The few of them sighed regretfully in unison. "Hey!" The tall girl eximed again," Is that guy here to pick her up? As expected, beauties always yed with beauties." "Wow, why didn''t we ask her to do it? They must be very photogenic!"The short girl was heartbroken. She had lost such a good source material. Ji Jing, who had just walked out of the school gate, didn''t know that someone was on the other side, regretting that they couldn''t take a photo of her. A few people from the publicity department had set up tripods, cameras, and a bunch of tools. They were clearly very eye-catching in front of the open school gate, but Ji Jing almost didn''t notice them because Ming Ze had attracted her attention as soon as she walked out of the school gate. Today, Ming Ze looked just like the graduation photos that Ji Jing had seen before. His strange dragon horns werepletely hidden, and his soft ck hair swayed gently in the breeze. She wore a sandalwood bracelet on her fair wrist, and her usual round-necked robe had been reced with a casual shirt and trousers that modern humans preferred. She looked calm and gentle. Only when he looked over could one see that he was unusual from his eyes that were as deep as ake in the starry night. But soon, a smile appeared in his eyes, covering the dark tide." Ji Jing, here."" "Why are you here?" Ji Jing was pleasantly surprised as she jogged a few steps to stand in front of Ming Ze. "In the past, when I saw human students finish their exams, their family and friends woulde to pick them up. So, I wanted to pick you up too."Ming Ze handed a bouquet of flowers to Ji Jing. Ji Jing couldn''t stand Ming Ze''s way of speaking. His warm and considerate words made her heart skip a few beats. Chapter 242 - 242: Flower Language Chapter 242 - 242: Flower Language Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She didnt know where to look, so she tucked her hair behind her ear and pretended to look down at the flowers. What, what flowers are these? So beautiful! The bouquet in Ji Jings hand was not amon style. The shades of white and purple matched each other, fresh, elegant, and rich. Ji Jing knew that there were violets and tulips in the middle, but she did not recognize the one in the middle. Its a tung flower, but it grows in the demon world and looks different from the tung flowers in the human world.Ming Ze said. There were too many expensive and exotic flowers in this world, but Ming Ze chose a tung flower after much consideration because Ji Jing had mentioned it. He hoped to make Ji Jing happy. Tong flower. Ji Jing instantly understood Ming Zes intentions. It was because she had mentioned the sycamore tree that Ming Ze had chosen a tung flower.
Just like every time in the past, Ming Ze would always use his own way to make every regret of hersplete. Ming Ze Ji Jings eyes were filled with warmth. She blinked and ran into Ming Zes arms. Ming Ze was caught off guard and took a step back. He touched the boughs of the boughs behind him. Pink, purple, and colorful petals suddenly fell down enthusiastically. In the sunshine and rain of flowers, Ming Ze smiled and brushed away the petals for Ji Jing. What he didnt tell Ji Jing was that the flowernguage of the tung flowers was the first awakening of love. As for this point, he would save it forter. Sob, sob, sob. Its good to be in love! The tall girl almost cried out in excitement when she saw this romantic scene. Is this a school idol drama The chubby boy was a little dazed. He couldnt help but take a photo of this beautiful scene with his camera. Unfortunately, Ji Jing wasnt in their filming schedule, so the camera couldnt be used. He sent it to his ount as a record. However, he did not expect that a simple Short videos would cause a heated discussion among his ssmates in his friend list. Even more surprisingly, it was included by the blogger who edited it. After a night, it went straight to the hot search: [Our worthless and golden youth.] What a passionate and beautiful youth. Im so envious. My high school seems to have passed so easily. Oh my god, that pair with 1:40 is so good-looking! Is 1:40 really not filming an idol drama? Did the sunshine, the school, and the beautiful flowers really exist? No, its my alma mater who was filming a Short videos. In the end, the cameraman identally captured it. Its not even part of the promotional video! The students of our school are here. Its already going crazy in school. Hahaha, it was really an ident. The original blogger is a ssmate of our schools publicity department. The vines on their heads are verymon in C City, but Ive never seen such a good -looking pair. Linjiang High School! My dream school! Someone elses high school life Its good to be young. How did the 1.40 minutes couple get out of school so early? Theres a script, right? Because it was an exam that day, and the girl in the video is a top student who just transferred here. She handed in the transfer exam in advance, so of course, this ordinary mid-term exam Alright, thats enough. Stop talking! I cant suppress my jealousy anymore! Why was there someone who was so good at her studies and so good-looking? She even had a boyfriend?! You have a refreshing student temperament. In the quiet corner of thements section, there were asionally a fewments of different styles. Isnt this the little Daoist that Im paying attention to! Why did she go to school? I recognized her too. So shes still studying. No wonder she stopped livestreaming. When is sheing back? I wont be able to find a streamer who can calcte so urately anymore. However, thesements were drowned out by the heated discussion and were not eye-catching at all. Ji Jing would never have thought that she and Ming Ze had already been talked about by theizens. They even called her a beautiful campus romance that only existed in novels. She had collected the flowers and was happily following Ming Ze to eat. She had just finished her exams, so of course she had to celebrate. After every major exam, the students would have a vengeful party. Even the top students of Linjiang High School were no exception. The school also understood the students feelings. They arranged many activities on the school anniversary to let the students have fun.. Chapter 243 - 243: Ji Xun Chapter 243 - 243: Ji Xun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, this years school anniversary was a little different. The principal took advantage of the school anniversary to hold an academic forum. It was not only to invite famous academic education experts to discuss the experience of education development, but also to build a tform for schoolmates from all walks of life to exchange ideas. Alumni were such a natural and high-quality resource, so of course they had to use it. Fourth Brother will also be going to the school anniversary? Ji Yao was surprised to hear this news. I was invited to participate in the academic forum. Coincidentally, Im going the same way, so Ill apany you.Ji Xun exined. He had been on a business trip and had just returned to C City to attend the school anniversary forum. Is Ji Jing in the same school as you? She Ji Xun suddenly remembered that he had more than one younger sister at home now. All his impression of Ji Jing came from Ji Ying. Previously, he had been listening to Ji Yingsints, but recently, it seemed to have changed. This piqued Ji Xuns curiosity. Ling, whats that academic forum about? Can I join you? Ji Yao hurriedly interrupted Ji Xun, as if she hadnt heard the name she didnt want to hear. Ji Jing, Ji Jing, why was it Ji Jing again?
Ji Xun had just returned home, so why was he paying attention to Ji Jing? Ji Yaos heart was in turmoil, but she knew that she had to win Ji Xun over. Ji Ying had already sided with Ji Jing, so she couldnt lose any other support. Moreover, there would definitely be celebrities from all walks of life attending Linjiang High Schools academic forum. If she could go, it would obviously be beneficial and harmless. Even if she couldnt go, she definitely couldnt let Ji Jing. Ji Xun blinked his blue eyes and said, The academic forum is all about academics and education. I decided to go because I wanted to get in touch with an schoolmate. No, I wont be bored! And the schoolmate you mentioned, Ling, is it the math big shot youve always admired? You said that hes been worried about his daughters education recently. I can help him get in touch with his daughter. Maybe I can break through from his daughter?Ji Yao said considerately. She remembered that Ji Xun had mentioned that this mathematics bigshot was the inventor of many famous algorithms. Ji Xun had always wanted to invite him to join his team, but he had never been able to. Ji Yao didnt care if she could get it. All she wanted was to use the learning forum to get in touch with more people and sell herself to Ji Xun. So what if he couldnt get it? She had already worked so hard, so Ji Xun would never me her. Instead, he would feel heartache. Wasnt a sister like her who cared for her brother better than Ji Jing? Alright, Ill bring you there and introduce you to some acquaintances.Ji Xun smiled and agreed. However, his gaze was somewhat thought-provoking. Fourth Brother, youre the best! Ji Yao said affectionately. In fact, she wasnt very close to Ji Xun before. Ji Xuns special eyes always made her feel inexplicably sharp. She didnt expect Ji Xun to be so easy to talk to this time. Ji Yao was secretly delighted. She was the younger sister that the Ji family acknowledged. She didnt expect Ji Xun to be so quiet, yet he still doted on her. The school anniversary event was indeed very lively. Ji Yao was just as confident as she was. She carefully chose her outfit and was sessful in social events. When she followed Ji Xun, she was praised countless times for her noble demeanor, as expected of the daughter of the Ji family, and outstanding and beautiful. Ji Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Everything she was good at had not changed. Until she met the legendary big shot and his daughter. Come, Yunyun. This is the outstanding student of the international ss, Ji Yao. Yang Shu repeated himself like any other parent. Pfft. Dressed in such a gaudy manner, was he really a second-year student?Yang Yun sneered and ridiculed him rudely. Yunyun, what are you saying? You cant be so rude.Yang Shu was already very worried that his rebellious daughter would not study, so he brought her to Linjiang High School, a top school, for the anniversary celebration. He did not expect her to say such sharp words. Yang Shus head hurt. Am I not telling the truth? Yang Yun sized up Ji Yao from head to toe, not showing any signs of repentance. Ji Yaos smile froze on her face. What right did this little brat have to say that about her?! We usually wear school uniforms. This is the school anniversary, so we want to change into a casual style. Is it wrong to want to wear our own clothes?Ji Yao said aggrievedly. However, Ji Xun didnt stand up for her like she had imagined, and Yang Shu was obviously on her daughters side. Ji Yaos grievance was in vain. Oh, I see. What does it have to do with me? Yang Yun said coldly.. Chapter 244 - 244: Universe Chapter 244 - 244: Universe Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Yao was so angry that she closed her eyes tightly. Ji Xun, on the other hand, calmly replied, heard from Professor Yang that you like to y games? Have you yed ourpanys new game, Huan Yu? Ji Xun ran an intepany and was involved in many gaming-rted industries. Huan Yu was the new open world gameunched by their team. Yang Yun raised his eyebrows when he heard Huan Yus words. He seemed to have finally thought highly of the siblings who hade to talk to him. You guys developed it? Ive yed it before. Its okay. Yang Shu sighed deeply. He didnt know where Yang Yun, this fourteen-year-old girl, got her arrogance from. She always spoke like this. He had known Ji Xun for some time now. The Ji family had a huge business. Although Ji Xun was only in charge of one of them, his strength could not be underestimated.
Ji Xun tried to invite Yang Shu to join them, but Yang Shu had been hesitating due to various considerations. He didnt expect to meet her again on the school anniversary. However, his daughters mouth would offend everyone for him sooner orter. Yang Shu shook his head helplessly. Ji Xun didnt mind. He just smiled and was about to continue the topic when he saw the principal suddenly walk over. Old Yang! Long time no see! The principal waved at Yang Shu. Linjiang High School had been a famous school for a hundred years. Coincidentally, the principal and Yang Shu were ssmates of Linjiang High School 30 years ago. They had returned to their alma mater to meet their old friends. This was also Yang Shus main purpose foring to the schools anniversary. Aiyo! Ive been looking for you just now, but I didnt see you!Yang Shu took a few steps forward to hug the principal and patted him hard on the shoulder. Aiya! Ive been so busy today. My old waist problem is acting up. I just applied a dose of medicine at thest minute! The principal made an exaggerated expression, causing Yang Shu tough out loud. Lets not talk about this anymore. Quick,e and meet the treasure student Ive dug up again! The principal turned to the side and pushed the students behind him forward. This is Ji Jing! She was the one who solved the problem you setst time and even handed in the paper in advance! Ji Jing was a little confused, but she still greeted him politely, Hello. Her gaze swept across the serious middle-aged man in front of her, then nced at Ji Yao, who was following behind her. Her gaze lingered on the unfamiliar man beside Ji Yao for a few seconds before she retracted her gaze. Who was that person? Why was there a gust of Yin Qi lingering around his body? Something was wrong. Ji Jing secretly memorized the mans appearance. Hello, my name is Yang Shu. Yang Shu also liked polite and smart students. He blinked and said, Hand in your paper in advance? Well done. I was like this back then. Ive already finished the papers. Whats the point of staying in the examination hall? Dont you think so? Ji Jing nodded in agreement. She didnt expect this serious-looking uncle to be so lively. Ji Yao, youre here too. The principal seemed to have just seen Ji Yao and Ji Xun. Ji Yao forced out a smile. Why did she run into these two annoying people? Ji Jing and the principal hade together. Their rtionship was indeed not ordinary. They must have joined forces at the g-raising ceremonyst time. If Ji Jing knew that Ji Yao was making up some conspiracy theory, she would be speechless. She was clearly stopped by the principal halfway and coaxed and tricked toe here, okay? She didnt know why the principal was so enthusiastic. Aiya, what a coincidence. Today, I have to ask you to teach Yunyun some learning experience. Yang Shu pressed Yang Yuns shoulder to let here forward and gave her a suggestive pat. Right, Yunyun? When ites to studies, Ji Jing is still the best. Thest transfer exam was very sensational. Everyone knows that theres a genius in our grade. The teachers in thepetition are all fighting for her.Ji Yao interjected and deftly changed the topic to Ji Jing. She lifted her up high and prepared to throw her down. Wasnt Ji Jing very good at arguing with people? Then let her go against Yang Yun. She wanted to see who could win against who. Heh, it would be even better if they quarreled in person. Ji Yao sneered in her heart. Ji Xun was very low-key at this moment, but he nced at Ji Yao lightly. His blue eyes seemed to understand everything.. Chapter 245 - 245: Work Hard Chapter 245 - 245: Work Hard Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Tsk. Yang Yun looked over impatiently. Alright, alright, alright. First ce among geniuses, what experience do you have?lf it wasnt for Yang Shu controlling her game, Yang Yun wouldnt havee to this lousy school anniversary. She was even less interested in such a good student. Most people would be angry after being praised by Ji Yao and then disdained by Yang Yun. This was what Ji Yao wanted to see. Unfortunately, Ji Jing wasnt an ordinary person. Although she didnt understand why Ji Yao was suddenly praising her, she said honestly,Work hard. This was her experience. Although Ming Ze had always said that she was talented, Ji Jing still felt that hard work was the most important thing. If she hadnt insisted onpleting her homework and taking exams when she was busy, then no matter how much talent she had, she wouldnt have been able to use it. Even a dog knows to work hard. Cant you say something useful?Yang Yun sneered.
She thought to herself that the good student in first ce couldnt stand this kind of stimtion. This time, he should know how to retreat, right? Cant you do something that even a dog can do?Ji Jing asked directly. However, her tone was very sincere, as if she was seriously discussing this question. She did not look angry at all. You! Whats the use of working hard? Yang Yun said coldly. You see, even if I dont work hard, there are still people who will teach me on ount of my father. Even if I dont work hard, I can still go to the best school. Tell me, if theres a chance topete, who would the teacher choose between an ordinary student like you and a student like me, who can get close to my father as long as you curry favor with me? Of course, well choose those who can win the award. Ji Jing said matter-of-factly. The most direct result of a teacher was to lead their students to win awards. So what if they could build a rtionship? A person with connections might be able to help him at a critical point in his career, but an important award could definitely add a stroke to his resume in the future. It was obvious which was better. .Yang Yun didnt know how to reply. Besides, why do you have topare yourself to people with poor conditions? You shouldpare yourself to your neighbors in the same neighborhood. Are you the best among them? If not, there were people who were more outstanding than you even though they came from simr families. Didnt they work hard?Ji Jing didnt give her a chance and continued to speak. Not only was she not, but she was also a well-known loafing student in the neighborhood. This was the first time the rebellious girl was so choked that she could not speak. Good, good! Quarreling, quarreling like this. Ji Yaoughed to herself. As expected of Ji Jing. She embarrassed Yang Shus daughter in public. Yang Shu was so protective of her, so he must be angry. The principal frowned and tried to smooth things over, but Yang Shu suddenlyughed out loud. Thats right! Little friend,e and talk to my daughter more. This is a good point of view! This was the first time someone had been able to control his rebellious daughter with clear logic. Comparing basic conditions was a trap that people often fell into. Often, a huge gap would cause people to fall into self-pity and pessimism. It was a very rare quality to not only rationally recognize the gap but also maintain the initial intention of working hard. This young mans temperament was really good! Yang Shu looked at Ji Jing with appreciation. What? Ji Yao found it unbelievable. Why? Was this Yang Shu a masochist? Why was he happy that his daughter was scolded? Praise Ji Jing? What Ji Yao did not expect was that Yang Shu was not worried about Yang Yun because he knew that Yang Yun did not really refuse to study. Instead, he saw injustice in school. No matter how hard someone worked, they could notpare to those from a better family. Yang Yun was sad about this phenomenon and felt hopeless about the meaning of hard work. She wanted to resist, but she couldnt find a way. That was why she looked like she was covered in thorns now. And Ji Jing had coincidentally provided Yang Shu with such a breakthrough. Humph. Yang Yun crossed his arms in front of his chest. He did not look very good, but he did not say anything else in anger. Little friend, do you n to apply for A Universitys Mathematics Department? Come and be my student! Yang Shu invited happily. I havent decided yet Ji Jing said hesitantly. Its alright! Yang Shu waved his hand. When youve thought it through, Ill write a rmendation letter for you at any time! Why? Ji Yaos pupils constricted.. How could Ji Jing get a rmendation letter from a famous professor with just a few words? She had been socializing on the learning forum for the entire day, but she had only obtained some contact information! Chapter 246 - 246: Going to Jail Chapter 246 - 246: Going to Jail Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Yao suddenly felt extremely embarrassed. Everything she had done was like a joke. Oh right, I can still tell you about the question fromst time Yang Shu had already started to talk about the math questions. Ji Jings thoughts on the questions were almost identical to his. The more they talked, the more they got along,pletely ignoring Ji Yao. Ji Yao couldnt stay any longer and wanted to leave immediately. Ji Xun still maintained his dignity and politely bid farewell to everyone before turning around to leave with Ji Yao. Ji Yao had just walked out of the hall when tears began to fall. Fourth Brother, why? Im polite to others, but I have to be humiliated like this. What did I do wrong? I just want to be friendly! Do I have to be as aggressive as her so that I wont be bullied?Ji Yaos sobbing tone made peoples hearts ache.
Ji Xun took out a handkerchief to wipe Ji Yaos tears. Of course, theres nothing wrong with being polite, but youre also trying to tter her, arent you? Ji Yao felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer during the dog days of summer, and her entire body instantly stiffened. People have to learn to set their own position. You were adopted by our family, but for so many years, our parents have always treated you as their own daughter. Ji Jing just returned, so her personality and lifestyle are different from the rest of the family. I can understand that youre not used to it. You need to get along well with each other, but dont have the intention of harming others. You are not enemies. Ji Xun said earnestly, Yaoyao, Im only saying this because I treat you like my own sister. Think about it carefully. Ji Yaos tears were still flowing. Ji Xun wanted to wipe them clean for her. His actions were still gentle, but Ji Yao shrank back as if she was stressed. Ling, I, I didnt expect you to think of me like this. Ji Yaos heart was in a mess, and she only said subconsciously, What do you know?! As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and ran away crying. Ji Yao called the chauffeur and cried all the way back to the Ji family home. She knew that Yun Yue was at home today, so she went straight to the second floor. Mommy! Ji Yao threw herself into Yun Yues arms. Oh my god! Yun Yue was shocked. Yaoyao, whats wrong? Who bullied you? I dont know. I dont know who to me. I just feel very sad and wronged.Ji Yao cried so hard that the tissue in her hand was soaked. Its okay, Yaoyao. Tell Mom. Didnt you go to the school anniversary happily today? What happened? Yun Yue hugged Ji Yao tightly, giving her warmth. I Ji Yao sobbed as she recounted the incident intermittently. Fourth Brother and I went to see a professor he idolized. The professors daughter was not good at her studies, so the professor wanted me to share my learning experience with Sister Jingjing. She didnt like me and even said that I wore ugly clothes. However, Sister Jingjing was very capable. She liked Sister Jingjing, and they kept talking about their own words as if I was air Theyre praising Sister Jingjing, and Im praising her too. Shes amazing. She transferred to another school and got into the elite ss. Im praising her very seriously, but Fourth Brother misunderstood that Im ttering her The more Ji Yao spoke, the more she cried. She couldnt even breathe. Otherwise, how could Ji Yao be said to be so proficient in the art ofnguage? Every word she said was clearly true, but it sounded like it was not the same thing. Yun Yue frowned more and more as she heard this. She quickly patted Ji Yao on the back.Dont cry, dont cry. MommySob, sob, sobl carefully chose my clothes because I wanted to respect the academic conference, but I was told that I looked ugly and didnt look like a student. I just praised her very seriously. I sincerely felt that although I couldnt be liked by them, it was good that Sister Jingjing could get their favor. Why did they say that she was being praised to death?Ji Yao buried herself in Yun Yues arms. Did I do something wrong? Of course not. You didnt do anything wrong! Yun Yueforted him. Ill teach them a lesson when theye back. No, dont! Ji Yao shook her head violently. Sister Ji Jing will definitely me me! I dont want to be annoying anymore How could that be? Yaoyao is so cute. Everyone likes you very much.Yun Yue took a handkerchief and wiped Ji Yaos tears bit by bit. Really? Mom, it seems that no one has done anything wrong, but why do I feel that my life has suddenly changed Ji Yao muttered in confusion as tears fell from her eyes. Yun Yue felt her heart ache. Yaoyao was still too kind. She had already been bullied to this extent, yet she still wanted to say that others were not wrong! Yun Yue was anxious and angry. She secretly decided to deal with this matter properly.. Chapter 247 - 247: Ji Xun Chapter 247 - 247: Ji Xun Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion By the time Ji Jing returned to the Ji family home, the sky was already dark and gloomy, as if it was going to rain. Ji Jing was worried that the heavenly lightning had caught up with her again, so she hurried into the house. Just as Ji Jing walked up the spiral staircase, a voice came from behind her. And you are? Puzzled, Ji Jing turned around and saw that it was the man she had seen during the day. He seemed to be with Ji Yao. Ji Jing frowned when she thought of this. He was with Ji Yao and appeared here again. Could he be Ji Yaos brother?
A bad premonition immediately shed across Ji Jings mind. However, the man in front of her had blue eyes, while Ji Ming and Yun Yue had ck eyes. They did not look like their biological children. What was going on? Im Ji Xun, your fourth brother. Ji Xun introduced himself with a smile. Ive been on a business trip and just came back yesterday, so this is the first time weve met. Oh, hello. Ji Jing nodded stiffly, then quickly turned around indifferently. With the Ji brothers as a warning, she didnt dare to be careless. It was enough to maintain basic courtesy. It was better to stay away for the rest of the time. The further away they were, the less likely they would get into trouble. However, Ji Xun didnt seem surprised by her cold reaction. He just followed Ji Jing upstairs. Every step Ji Jing took, he followed, like a baby learning how to drive. Unfortunately, Ji Xun was much more talkative than a baby, and he always had a smile in his voice. Actually, Ive heard Ji Ying talk about you. Hes always talking about you, you know? Wait, why is this person following us?! Ji Jing hastened her steps. In the beginning, he wasining about you every day, but recently, his attitude has changed 180 degrees, so Im quite curious.Ji Xun continued. He was like a sticky candy that couldnt be shaken off. Ji Jing thought, What does it have to do with me? Do you want to go back to your room? Will they pass by the master bedroom? Ji Xun asked. Ji Jing didnt even turn her head. She was just a little speechless. No wonder Ji Ying had such a good rtionship with him. Ji Yings ability to talk to himself must have been learned from Ji Xun, right? I suggest you dont go up first. Although I know that Ji Ying didnt leave a good impression on you, Im still different from him.Ji Xun didnt seem to understand the coldness in Ji Jings back at all and kept talking. If you donte and harass me, my impression of you will definitely rise to 60 points.Ji Jing couldnt take it anymore. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to re at Ji Xun. 60 marks was the passing mark, proving that Ji Jing had a neutral impression of him. Ji Xun smiled so hard that his blue eyes narrowed. Alright, but can I ask onest question? Ask. This was Ji Jingsst bit of patience. This guy called Ji Xun had better get something useful out of him. How many points am I now? Ji Xun asked curiously. If you shut up, you get o points. If you dont shut up, you get negative 10,000 points.Ji Jing smiled, but her smile was a little scary. As expected, she shouldnt have had any expectations for Ji Xun. Ji Xun suddenly realized that he had disturbed her. He even made a gesture of zipping his mouth as if he knew his ce. Very good, it seemed that this strange chatterbox could stillmunicate. Ji Jing turned around and continued to go upstairs. She sighed silently in her heart. The Ji brothers were all weirdos in their own ways. But I really suggest that you dont go upstairs first.Ji Jing had just taken a step when Ji Xuns voice rang out again, trying to stop her from continuing. What do you want? Halfway down the stairs, Ji Jing was stopped several times. She couldnt stand it anymore and turned around angrily, only to find Ji Xuns mouth tightly shut. Its ventriloquism. Am I good? Ji Xuns lips didnt move, but his voice came from his abdomen. Ji Jing waspletely convinced. If you have something to say, just say it.. Chapter 248 - 248: Bullying Chapter 248 - 248: Bullying Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Alright, do you want to hear me say it in my normal voice or do you want to say it in my ventriloquism?Ji Xun could even switch between ventriloquism and a normal voice. However, his thoughts were jumping out of ce. When they first met, he was still very normal and decent in front of Yang Shu. It was hard not to suspect that he did it on purpose. Ji Jing looked at him coldly, Youd better cherish this one and only chance. Alright then Ji Xun understood the meaning behind her gaze and immediately returned to speaking normally. Yes, this new sister of his was really a little fierce. Ji Ying had said so much. He didnt know if he was right about other things, but he was right about being fierce.
I just wanted to tell you that Ji Yao is crying upstairs.Ji Xun shrugged and spread his hands. Just as Ji Jing frowned, Ji Xun mysteriously pulled her into the study. As soon as she entered, Ji Xun told her that Yun Yue thought that Ji Yao had been bullied and was angry. The people who made her angry were Ji Xun and Ji Jing. Therefore, if Ji Jing went upstairs and passed by the master bedroom, she would definitely be discovered by Yun Yue. What is it? I bullied her? Ji Jing seemed to have heard some news about a holiday. She was rather incredulous. Did we say more than two sentences the whole time? Besides, why are we hiding here? To be specific, I misunderstood and wronged Yaoyao, and you were the fuse that led to the misunderstanding. Well, Im the mastermind, and youre the aplice.Ji Xun had just quarreled with Yun Yue in the afternoon, yet he could say this with a smile. . Whos an aplice to you? ji Jing was speechless. She thought to herself, if the conflict between Ji Xun and Ji Yao could be dragged onto her, didnt this mean that her existence was wrong for some people? If it wasnt for the lightning tribtion, Ji Jing really wanted to leave and ignore these people. Alright, Im the main culprit, and youre the innocent victim.Ji Xun quickly changed his words. What about them? Ji Jing looked at the two figures standing and sitting in the study. It was Ji Ying and Ji Yi. When she entered the study room, she realized that Ji Ying and Ji Yi were both there. It turned out that these three people were waiting for her toe back. They are on your side. Ji Xun said, After that, Xiao Ying was beaten up by his mother. Ji Jing fell silent for a moment. No, actually, this has nothing to do with you. Sigh, I dont even know whats going on.Ji Ying quickly waved his hand. Dont y riddles. Ji Jing sighed. Tell me everything! These few people were stuttering and speaking mysteriously. Ji Jing wanted to hear what exactly was going on with Ji Yao. Ji Ying hesitated for a while, but he still exined in detail. Two hours ago, when Ji Xun had just returned home, Yunyue was in a fit of anger. She had called Ji Ying and Ji Yi into the living room, but the atmosphere was extremely solemn. Other than Ji Yaos faint cries, the Ji family could not hear anything else. Ji Xun! How did you take care of your sister? Yun Yue had been waiting in the living room for a long time. When she saw him enter, she questioned him coldly. Which sister are you talking about? Yaoyao? Ji Xun smiled and sat on the sofa, seemingly unconcerned. Which sister? You brought Yaoyao to the academic forum. Why did you let her be ridiculed?!Yun Yue mmed the coffee table hard. She helped you contact the professor youve been longing for, and this is how you repay her? Taunt? Did someone ridicule you, Yaoyao? Ji Xun seemed very surprised. What did he mean? Yun Yues anger subsided as she looked at Ji Yao in her arms in confusion. Fourth Brother, I know that Professor Yang is someone you want to win over, so Im willing to do anything to help you. But, but Yang Yuns words are really hurtful Ji Yao bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes. Ji Xun actually dared to act dumb. How dare he! Yun Yue then looked at Ji Xun. Could it be that Ji Xun was siding with an outsider because of a professor? Ji Xun smiled calmly. Yang Yuns words are full of thorns. Yaoyao, youll meet people like this if you want to attend social events like this. I want to give you a chance to practice how to deal with people who speak with thorns.. Chapter 249 - 249: Higher Rank Chapter 249 - 249: Higher Rank Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xun didnt have any other skills, but his ability to speak humannguage and ghostnguage was definitely first-ss. He could even turn ck into white. Yun Yue immediately frowned. She had not expected Ji Xun to have such an attitude. It sounded a little strange, but Ji Xuns words were not without reason. Ji Yao was instantly furious. She liked to twist the truth, but she never thought that one day, she would meet someone who was even better at lying than her. She didnt have much contact with Ji Xun, so this was the first time she had encountered something like this. But, Ji Yao began to cry, I was clearly praising Sister Jingjing. Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, you misunderstood me. I really never wanted to treat Sister badly. .
When Ji Yao cried, Yun Yue finally realized what was wrong. Why are you lecturing Yaoyao here? You didnt care about Ji Jings aggressive words and actions. Instead, youre talking about Yaoyao. Was it Ji Jing who egged you on again? No, Mom, this has nothing to do with Ji Jing, right?Ji Ying couldnt help but interject. He didnt understand how the mes of war had turned on Ji Jing. How is it okay? Yun Yue snorted coldly. I was wrong about that girl. How would I know that she had done so many things behind her back! Yun Yue had experienced so many things. Ji Yao had only mentioned that the principal had mocked her in public, but Yun Yue had immediately started with the principal and easily discovered the changes in Linjiang High Schools shares. After checking again, she happened to find out that the new director had just gone to Lingyun Temple and even posted it on Weibo! Yun Yue understood the rtionship at a nce. Ji Jing somehow got in touch with this new shareholder and got this new shareholder to support the principal so that the principal would dare to embarrass Ji Yao. This scheming, this devious scheme, Yun Yue was ashamed of herself. She had thought that this girl was just superstitious and had a bad personality. She did not expect her to be so shrewd. Only Yaoyao was innocent and did not know what had happened. Ji Yi couldnt help but defend herself. Ji Jing wished she could stay far away from us. How could she do anything? Ji Yi thought back to everything that had happened before. She felt that if she had the chance, Ji Jing would want to get as far away from them as possible, let alone do anything. Wow, all of you are siding with Ji Jing, right? She really knows how to buy peoples hearts. Yun Yue was so angry that sheughed. She recalled that she had heard that Ji Jing had a bad reputation in the Taoist temple. In the past, she did not feel it, but now she really understood! What did she bribe me with? Ji Ying found it hard to believe. Mom, weve been misunderstanding her. You dont know how much shes done for Third Brother, but Third Brother doesnt even want her to go to a high school. What did Yaoyao tell you to make you misunderstand Pa! Yun Yue stood up and pped Ji Ying hard. The living room fell silent. Ji Xun couldntugh anymore and stood up. Mommy! Ji Yao quickly stood up and stopped Yun Yue without even wiping her tears. Ji Ying, do you have a heart? Look at how much Yaoyao is on your side, but youre talking bad about her!Yun Yue pointed at Ji Ying. I Ji Ying felt that he had said something wrong, but he just felt that Yaoyaos words were sometimes too misleading. Yaoyao didntin about Ji Jing at all! She even said that none of you did anything wrong! Is it because I keep feeling that this matter isnt that simple, or did I find out the truth after investigating it myself? Yun Yue was so angry that her body was trembling. Yun Yue was so angry that she couldnt even breathe after she finished talking about the principal. Ji Yi was worried that she would be so angry that she wouldnt feel well, so she dragged the few of them out. That was how the three of them met in the study. Ji Yings face was still burning. She held an ice pack in one hand and applied it to her face. This actually has nothing to do with you I said something wrong. .This matter has nothing to do with me, but you guys seem to have made me the core of this problem! Ji Jing thought helplessly. Her premonition when she entered the door was right. She really ran into trouble today. The study was silent for a moment before Ji Yi asked tentatively,You reallyYou know the board of directors? Chapter 250 - 250: Believe It or Not Chapter 250 - 250: Believe It or Not Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I do. Ji Jing nodded without hesitation. She nced at Ji Ying and Ji Yi withplicated emotions. But I didnt know that he had be a board member. As for the principal, he was the one who intercepted me on the way. Ive never done anything to collude with anyone to target Ji Yao. If you want to believe it, then believe it. If you dont, then forget it. Ji Jing actually couldnt produce any substantial evidence. Everything about Yun Yue seemed to match up, but she came to apletely opposite conclusion. So when did Jia Xin go to Lingyun Temple? Why didnt you tell her? Ji Jings thoughts couldnt help but drift here. Ji Ying and Ji Yi looked at each other and said in unison, We believe you.
It wasnt for any other reason. After interacting with her for a long time, they had personally seen Ji Jings style of doing things. Even though their rtionship was very tense before, when Ji Yao was admitted to the hospital, Ji Jing still broke into the haunted house without hesitation to save people. She also did her best when Ji Hui was in love. After experiencing so much, they had actually learned a lot about Ji Jing. She was toozy to waste time fighting with her sister. Moreover, if Ji Jing wanted to target Ji Yao, she didnt need to beat around the bush. Her strange abilities could easily make Ji Yao suffer. Ji Ying thought that even if someone offered her five million yuan to deal with Yaoyao, she would probably reject it ruthlessly. Thinking of this, Ji Ying felt even more guilty. What had he done earlier? Ji Xun looked at the three of them and found them rather interesting. He had been in contact with Ji Ying, and he had personally witnessed the change in Ji Yings attitude. When Ji Jing had just returned home, Ji Ying had sent messages almost every day saying that she was very angry with Ji Jing. It had only been a few days, and Ji Yings attitude had changed 180 degrees. How did Ji Jing do it? Whats so funny? Ji Jing nced at Ji Xun. Ji Xun quickly waved his hand and made a gesture to zip his mouth. Sorry, sorry. There was a conflict at home, but he was still smiling. It seemed a little bad. This person was really strange. Sometimes he was frivolous, but sometimes he felt that he was not simple. Ji Jing cursed in her heart. Do you want to exin? Mom and Yaoyao were in the bedroom now. Third Brother was there too. Ji Yi asked. No. When Ji Jing heard these three names, she felt her scalp go numb. Its not like I havent tried it before. They wont believe me even if I exin. Its a waste of breath. Ji Ying awkwardly moved the ice pack on his face, feeling that Ji Jings words were implying something. Ji Jing looked at Ji Yings ice bag moving left and right. She frowned and took out a nk piece of yellow paper and wrote a talisman. Take it. Burn it to ashes and mix it with water. Put it on your face for ten minutes.Ji Jing sighed. Alright, seeing as he was in such a sorry state because he stood up for her. What? Is this useful? Ji Ying was stunned for a moment before he took it. He looked left and right, only to see that the talisman had been drawn with a ghostly pattern. He could not understand it at all. Just use it. Ji Jing couldnt be bothered to exin. Alright, were done here. Im going back to my room. Dont reply yet! Mom heard everything in the corridor clearly. As soon as she came out, you Ji Ying quickly grabbed her elbow, but she easily avoided him. I have my ways. Ji Jing took out another talisman. Remember to apply it! Not enoughCome find me. The more Ji Jing spoke, the lower her voice became. She thought to herself that it would be best if Ji Ying didnt appear. After saying that, she opened the door and shed outside. Ji Yi hurriedly followed after her. However, her line of sight was clearly blocked by the door. When Ji Yi opened the door again, Ji Jings figure was already gone. She wasnt even in the corridor. Ah? Ji Ying stood up in shock. Dont. Its not the first day you know that shes a young Taoist priest. Its not strange for her to have some strange methods.Ji Yi pressed Ji Ying back onto the sofa. Doesnt your face hurt? It hurt. Ji Ying thought silently, but he actually wanted to see how Ji Jing disappeared. Ji Xun also smiled yfully. It turned out that this biological sister of his was really a little unusual. It would be great if they could interact more. It was really interesting Chapter 251 - 251: An Unusual Game Chapter 251 - 251: An Unusual Game Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xun probably didnt expect the opportunity toe so quickly and so suddenly. One day after the school anniversary, Ji Jing met Yang Yun again at the bus stop by the roadside. Yang Yun looked like she was waiting for a bus. She didnt recognize Ji Jing at first, but she took a second look at her because she was dressed strangely. He didnt expect to see a familiar face. Ji Jing? Yang Yun looked at Ji Jing in surprise. Why are you dressed like this? She didnt know if it was because she had thought it through, or because she wasnt by Yang Shus side and no one kept nagging about her studies, but Yang Yuns attitude today was much better, unlike the little hedgehog a few days ago. Ji Jing had just attended the Taoist Associations event that day, so she wore her familiar Taoist robe, which surprised Yang Yun. This is a daoist robe. I wore it for todays official event.Ji Jing exined, Im a Daoist from Lingyun Temple. A hint of surprise shed across Yang Yuns face.Lingyun Temple? So youre a Daoist from Lingyun Temple Yes, I have a Taoist certificate.Ji Jing saw that Yang Yun wanted to say something but hesitated, so she asked directly,What, do you want to read my fortune? Yang Yun was not surprised by the Taoist priest, but by the Lingyun Temple. Did she know about Lingyun Temple? I dont count. Yang Yun retorted reflexively, but after a while, she said hesitantly, Then do you know anything about divination? Its the kind that can predict the future with a pinch of your fingers It was obvious that Yang Yun knew little about Taoism. He could say a few words, but he could not understand them. Ii Jing couldnt help butugh. Its not that magical. Daoists can predict good or bad luck, but divination is dangerous, especially when ites to matters rted to oneself. Why are you asking this? Did something happen to you? Yang Yuns expression changed when he heard the words Taoist priest of Lingyun Monastery. Ji Jing had seen many good people who came to the Taoist temple to seek divination. They all had simr expressions, mixed with surprise and surprise. It was obvious that he had encountered something difficult to resolve and had once thought of asking the Taoist temple for help, but he had not been able to put it into practice. That was why he had such an expression when he heard that Ji Jing was a Taoist priest. Sure enough, Yang Yun hesitated for a while before saying, I have a good friend I met in the game. He suddenly disappeared. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and asked,When did he disappear? Did he say or do anything special before he disappeared? For some reason, the number of missing persons cases that Ji Jing encountered seemed to have increased a lot recently, so much so that she was already familiar with this process. Ji Jing had a vague feeling that something was wrong, but she had no clue yet. You actually believed it? Yang Yuns expression was very strange. When I told others, they didnt think much of it. They just thought that my friend might not be online because she was busy with something. Was Ji Jing coaxing her? After she finished speaking, he wouldugh at her for thinking too much. Yang Yun was a little wary. Ji Jing smiled knowingly. Yang Shu and the others probably still treated Yang Yun as a child, and based on the prejudice that friends on the Inte are not reliable, they naturally wouldnt take Yang Yuns words seriously. I just think that you wouldnt make such a simple mistake, right? There must be something unusual that made you think that he was really missing. Ji Jings words were not very polite, but it was surprisingly suitable for Yang Yuns temper. At least you know me. Yang Yun smiled and took out his phone to open an app. Thest time he contacted me wasst Saturday night. We agreed to y dungeons together the next day, but he didnte online the next day. I thought he was busy, but that dungeon had a three-day time limit reward. When the time limit ended, he still didnte online. I felt that something was wrong. She was the only person Yang Yun had met who took her words seriously. Yang Yuns impression of Ji Jing suddenly rose. My friend, oh right, his name is Regretless! We have a yermunity app. If he really has something to do at thest minute, he can just let us know. Unless theres no signal, why would he suddenly disappear?Yang Yun seemed to be open and honest as she told him everything. What era is it now? Even the mountains have 5G base stations. Where can he go to stay for five days without signal? Besides, if he had the time to go to the deep mountains and forests from C City, why would he not have the time to tell us not to wait? Its strange, right? Yang Yun looked at Ji Jing seriously.. Chapter 252 - 252: The Door of Repentance Chapter 252 - 252: The Door of Repentance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing was also listening attentively, but in reality, Yang Yun had talked a lot, and Ji Jing was confused. What game? Whatmunity? Why did it involve a base station? She really didnt understand these things. She only understood two things. Yang Yuns friends online name was Regretless. He had made an appointment with them to y games the day before, but the next day, he abnormally cut off contact. So, can you help us find him? You should know a little about fortune-telling, Qimen Dunjia, and the like, right?Yang Yun looked at Ji Jing pitifully. Is it that simple? Ji Jing nced at Yang Yun. Yang Yun said a lot of things that seemed to make sense, but in fact, the suspicious points were not very valid. It was just that she missed the event and did not go online, and she did not inform theizens. Yang Yun directly suspected that she was missing. Even if ordinary people suspected that they were missing, they would not directly think that it was rted to metaphysics. This was very strange. Yes, yes. Yang Yun nodded. Shouldnt you call the police? Why did youe to find me? Is it because of your connection with metaphysics?Ji Jings sharp question directly caught the main point that Yang Yun was trying to blur. He Yang Yun choked. How did Ji Jing react so quickly? She didnt really want to say it, because even she felt that her guess was ridiculous. If you dont tell me the truth, itll be very difficult for me to help you. Ji Jing said lightly, but her eyes were full of seriousness. Ive seen many peoplee to me for help. They all have all kinds of bizarre stories. Therefore, if she had any guesses, she could just say it directly. Ji Jing would not believe it just because it was ridiculous. Yang Yun understood what Ji Jing meant. Alright, its actually like this. Hes a metaphysicsEnthusiast? Yang Yun scratched her head and sighed. Anyway, shes especially passionate about this kind of thing. She said that shes been living abroad, but shes more superstitious than a native of C City like me. Ah, Im not saying that youre superstitious! I mean, I mean Yang Yun anxiously tried to make up for it. How could she say that she was superstitious in front of a real expert! Yang Yun almost cried at his own stupidity. He knows and likes Taoist culture very much.Ji Jing did not hold any grudges against her and helped her remedy the situation. Yes, yes, yes, thats what I meant.Yang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ji Jing did not mind her slip of the tongue. Ordinary people who could not see ghosts were the vast majority of the crowd. The other world was iprehensible to them. This was a natural thing. Ji Jing would not criticize ordinary people who had no ill intentions because of this. Instead, she wanted to maintain a peaceful world like theirs. What happened next? Did he encounter something rted to metaphysics?Ji Jing asked. Its not him, its the other yers in the game.Yang Yun searched through her chat history with Regretless and found a picture. Wait, the car is here. Ji Jing reminded her when she saw the bus stop. Ignore it! Yang Yun did not get into the car and opened the map. It was a building in the game. It was very grand but there were some dpidated details. Its set to be the Hall of Repentance of a lost civilization in the game. yers like toe here to repent, and there are many interesting stories. One of the famous attractions is this door. Yang Yun zoomed in on a certain spot in the screenshot. This is actually a wall decoration, but at first nce, it looks like a door. There might be some problems with the modeling at the beginning. In the game, this wall can be passed through by a bug. There is a small hidden space, and there is nothing inside. However, this bug unexpectedly resembles the structure of the confessional, so everyone calls it the Door of Confession. This door has existed since the game wasunched. After that, the second creator of the game started to use bugs to write ghost stories. The Door of Repentance has also written many stories, but these are definitely fake. Yang Yun frowned and recalled. Regretless said that there was a problem with this door. I dont know how he calcted it, but he said that he found something wrong with the door through the five elements, eight trigrams, and Qimen Dun Jia. Then it was even more ridiculous. He said that someone went to the Door of Repentance to repent and disappeared. Yang Yun didnt believe it at first, thinking that Regretless was joking. However, a few dayster, a post appeared on the yer forum to prove Regretlesss words.. Chapter 253 - 253: Missing Chapter 253 - 253: Missing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This is it. The poster said that he and his rtives and friends went to repent, and then he received a call from the police saying that his rtives and friends were missing.Yang Yun opened a post in the app. This post was very popr because after the poster posted it, there were many replies saying that they had the same experience. Oh my god! My friends and family are the same! He suddenly stoppeding online. Now that you mention it, thest time he came online, he happened to be in the Door of Repentance! Really? Would it be sharing my new story? True! I have a recording of the call, listen to it for yourselves! F * Ck..l just went to confess yesterday. What should I do? Should I take a taxi to the temple now? Dont scare me in the middle of the nightl changed my screensaver to Taishang Laojun! Saibo exorcism, youre really something. My friends and family havent been online since they went to the Door of Repentance I have to go and ask. Did something happen? The front row provides the portrait of the founder and the recording of the Book of Adversity personally recorded by the Lingyun Temple in C City. Ji Jings eyebrows twitched. How did this involve their Taoist temple? The inte was indeed filled withizens from all over the world. Although there are many people who agree with it, there are also many people who said that nothing happened when they went to the Door of Repentance, andActually, Ive been there myself. Yang Yun said. Youve been there too? Ji Jing raised her eyes and looked at Yang Yun carefully. There was nothing unusual. Yes, I went with Buhui two weeks ago, but nothing happened between us, so I felt that this post was fake.Yang Yun nodded. This game had been in operation for almost half a year, and there were so many yers in the entire server. If something happened to the yers who entered the Door of Repentance, then this would have been a world-shaking missing person case, so it must be fake. Yang Yun thought so at that time, but Buhui said that it was wrong. Does he think that most people are fine because they dont meet a certain condition?Ji Jing asked. Yes! Thats what he said! Yang Yuns eyes widened in surprise. The words of these two people were almost exactly the same! Could it be that people who believed in metaphysics had the same thoughts? In fact, Ji Jing was just making a deduction based on the existing conditions. Just from the screenshots and posts in Yang Yuns hands, she could not tell that there was anything unusual about this ce. Perhaps he still needed to enter the game and see for himself? Are there any other clues? Ji Jing thought with her chin in her hand. No, Buhui has been trying to find out what the condition is. After eliminating some options, he suddenly cut off contactst Saturday. It was because of so many strange incidents that I suspected that his broken links had something to do with metaphysics. Yang Yun shook her head sadly, but she suddenly remembered something. Oh, right. When we first met, wasnt there a man beside Ji Yao? He was Ji Yaos brother and the CEO of the games developmentpany. Huh? This time, it was Ji Jings turn to be surprised. This game was actually rted to Ji Xun. Ji Jing immediately recalled the first time she saw Ji Xun. The Yin Qi on his body. Could it have anything to do with the disappearance this time? This was the first time she had encountered a supernatural event in the game. No, it was too early to say that it was a supernatural event. She had to first determine if the disappearance of these people was really rted to the Door of Repentance. Ill have to go into the game and see for myself to be sure, Ji Jing muttered. Then lets go now! Ill take you to my house. Yang Yun said enthusiastically. No, theres a better option.Ji Jing shook her head. The better choice was naturally Ji Xun. If there was really a problem with the game, then using an ount with administrator rights to enter the game would obviously obtain more information. Ji Xun should be able to provide such convenience. Can What? When Ji Jing returned to the Ji family, she suddenly felt uncertain. Although Ji Xun had acted more like a normal person who couldmunicate with othersst time, Ji Jing felt that something was wrong when she thought of his unpredictable personality.. Chapter 254 - 254: Caught Chapter 254 - 254: Caught Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The game is haunted? Ji Xun had just poured a ss of water in the kitchen. After hearing Ji Jings intention, he forgot to drink the water. You To share my new story today? Who has the time to tell you stories? Ji Jing sneered. She really shouldnt have any hope. How normal could the Ji family be? Im sorry, hahaha. Its just that this kind of thing sounds a little ridiculous. Ji Xunughed so hard that the water in his hands spilled out. However, I can give you one as an administrator. Take it and y. y with it? Whos ying with you! Ji Jing looked at Ji Xuns sloppy appearance. At this moment, she subtly empathized with Yang Yun. When talking about chickens and ducks, it always made people angry. But it didnt matter. She wanted to investigate this matter. Was it important if Ji Xunli didnt understand? It was not important. However, the sudden noise at the door interrupted their conversation. Ji Xun looked out of the door curiously, but he happened to meet a serious and sharp gaze. Hello, may I know who Ji Xun is?The leading police officer at the door looked at the two of them and asked. Yes, I am. Ii Xuns smile disappeared, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. Whats the matter, officers? We have a case that requires your cooperation. Pleasee with us. The police officer opened the document in his hand. It was an investigation order. Ji Xun and Ji Jing were both shocked. Ji Xun probed,Could it be a missing person case? Noment for now. The police officers tone suddenly changed. Come with us first. Ji Xun was an observant person. When he saw the expression and tone of the police, he immediately understood that they were investigating the same thing as Ji Jing. How could it be such a coincidence? Ji Jing had just mentioned the supernatural bug in the game, and now the police were here. Ji Xun was filled with doubt. However, the police would not give him a chance to think too much. The other police officers immediately walked up to him. Okay, okay, okay. Im just cooperating with the investigation. Im not here to arrest me.Ji Xun drank the water in his hand in one gulp and winked at Ji Jing. Sister Ji Jing, you can ask my secretary for the letter I brought for you on my business trip. The police officer nced at the two of them suspiciously. They had been handling cases for many years and knew too much about criminals who would try to use code words tomunicate with their aplices. However, just as Ji Xun had said, he was only cooperating with the investigation, not arresting them. They could not stop Ji Xun from having a normal conversation with his family. frivolous. Ji Jing had goosebumps all over her body when he called her his sweet little sister, but she could only nod her head, pretending not to care.Got it. Hurry up and go. Ji Xun didnt have any handwritten letters. Ji Jing knew that he was talking about the ount she wanted. However, Ji Xun couldnt say it directly at this time. No one had expected Ji Xun to be sent to the police station in such a dramatic manner. This was reallyJi Jing had no choice but to go to hispany to find his secretary. However, before Ji Jing could hope that his secretary was reliable enough, a huge problem appeared in front of her. How did she get in? Ji Jing looked at the tall office building in front of her and sighed. Just now, she had already gone in to take a look. Just like the Ou Li Building that Ji Jing had been to, Ji Xunspany had also arranged for ess control in the lobby on the first floor. Thepanys internal employees had to swipe their faces or fingerprints to enter. Other visitors would only wait in the hall. This Should we register the visitors? Do you really know Ji Nun? Did he tell the people in the office that you would being?Yang Yun was also anxious about the progress of the matter. He was suddenly taken away by the police for questioning. He probably didnt have the chance to say anything.Ji Jing looked at the high-endmercial building in front of her with aplicated expression. Was Ji Xun really capable? Ah? Yang Yun gasped. Then, then well stay here and wait for the secretary toe out?They had to get off work sometime. Do you know his secretary? Ji Jing asked. Of course not. How could I know his secretary?Yang Yun retorted as a matter of course. Then, she met Ji Jings helpless gaze. Only then did she understand what Ji Jing meant-she didnt know him, and she didnt know who to wait for. Then what should he do? If there were no internal staffing down to pick them up, Yang Yun could already imagine the future of them being politely left in the lobby by the front desk.. Chapter 255 - 255: Disguised as a Cleaning Worker Chapter 255 - 255: Disguised as a Cleaning Worker Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its urgent. Follow me. Ji Jing recalled the floor map she had seen in the lobby. She carefully observed the environment outside the building and pulled Yang Yun to the side of the building. Ji Jing felt that Ji Xuns warning before he left was unusual. If it was just a simple investigation, he would be back in 24 hours at most. He could have given the ount to Ji Jing after he returned. However, he had asked Ji Jing to look for his secretary, as if he was prepared that he wouldnt be back in a short period of time. Ji Jing frowned. Did he know something? Or did he remember something? In short, under the assumption that Ji Xun would not return in the short term, the most important thing now was to investigate the supernatural incident in the game. Yang Yun was someone who understood the game, and Ji Jing needed her help. Where are we going? Yang Yun followed Ji Jing and jogged a few steps. Only then did she realize that Ji Jing was walking towards an empty basket. It was the equipment of the ss cleaners outside the building. At this time, the workers had finished cleaning a wall and were unloading the equipment. Are you afraid of heights? Ji Jing asked. Im not afraid of heights. Yang Yun swallowed slowly. Youre not going up, are you An absurd thought arose in her mind. Yes. Ji Jing said without hesitation. Was it that exaggeratedYang Yun thought to herself, Why does it feel like Ive suddenly transmigrated to the scene of a crime movie?! But the workers were still there. How could Ji Jing convince him to bring them up? Yang Yun was a little puzzled. Ji Jings method was simple and crude-a talisman. Yang Yun watched helplessly as the worker turned around and fell down. He fell asleep against the shade of the tree without knowing it. Put it on. Ji Jing handed the safety rope to Yang Yun. This, you, he Yang Yun was so shocked that she was tongue-tied. No, he fainted. How are you going up? This device needs to be controlled, right? Do you know how to control it? Ji Jing nced at theplicated control panel on the basket. Obviously, she couldnt understand it. But it didnt matter. She had a simpler and cruder method-two talismans. Hurry up ande up! When Ji Jing saw that the basket had started to operate, she quickly pulled Yang Yun in. As soon as they closed the guardrail, the basket began to rise slowly. This works? Yang Yun looked down at the two talismans. What is the principle behind this? Theres no principle behind it. I just want it to operate automatically. However, I cant control the finer functions, so Im prepared. I dont know if anything will happen to it midway. Ji Jing exined calmly. He wondered what would happen midway. Yang Yuns heart suddenly tightened. What kind of pirate ship was she on?! Ji Jing came up just like that? Will this talisman work? What if it stopped in midair and fell down? She had never bungee jumped in the amusement park before. Who knew that she would have to bungee jump in the central business district today? Yang Yun felt like crying. Crack. The speed at which the basket was rising suddenly slowed down. What, what, whats going on! Yang Yun asked in horror. The basket slowly moved to the right. Ji Jing hurriedly stuffed the tools in the basket into Yang Yuns hands. It should be some kind of program. Hurry up and pretend to wipe it. The people in the building are watching.Ji Jings lips tightened, and she looked serious. Yang Yun looked through the ss and realized that many people in the building were looking at them. What was going on? Why were there two little girls washing the windows today? The white-cor workers in the office by the window couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Could it be that he was working during the summer vacation? But the summer vacation was already over. A certain Group chats in thepany also mentioned this matter. Im dying ofughter. Did you guys look out the window? Now, there are two young girls cleaning the windows. Ah? The current rate of joblessness is so terrifying. Is he already doing such hard work at such a young age? Its even like an old man guiding a new man. One of them is obviously a neer, and the other is more familiar with it. Its ridiculous The basket moved horizontally for a while before it continued to rise. Ji Jing and Yang Yun both heaved a sigh of relief. Were really too eye-catching like this. Wont we be on the news the next day?Yang Yun asked weakly. Good question. Ji Jing didnt know either. Hey, there seems to be someone on the roof too.Yang Yun looked up and saw a worker looking at them in confusion. Who are you? Where is Old Zhang? The worker looked at the two little girls in confusion as they went upstairs in the basket, but his colleague was nowhere to be seen. Were here for an internship! Didnt Master Zhang tell you? Ji Jing said naturally as she removed the safety rope.. Chapter 256 - 256: Downstairs Chapter 256 - 256: Downstairs Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion An internship? Ji Jings attitude was so matter-of-fact that the workers did not suspect anything for a moment. However, they were a little puzzled. Why would someonee to their ce for an internship? However, before the worker could think carefully, Ji Jing suddenly pointed behind him and shouted, Hey! Master Zhang, over here! What? The worker looked back and saw that there was nothing. He had been cheated! He quickly turned his head, but it was also empty. There was no one there, only the basket and safety rope. Did he run into a ghost in broad daylight? The worker looked left and right in horror, searching up and down. Of course, the worker did not encounter a ghost. It was Ji Jing who used her lightness skill to instantly bring Yang Yun into the stairwell on the roof. Fortunately, the workers left the door of the stairwell open for Ji Jings convenience. Oh my god! What was that? Qinggong? Yang Yun was both panicked and excited. Her experience today was even more exciting than what she had experienced in the game. Breaking into a private house is illegal, but is breaking into an office building illegal? Yang Yun felt a little uneasy. Shh! Ji Jing did not answer directly. The people downstairs will hear it. Then where should we go now? Yang Yun quietly followed Ji Jing down to the top floor. When she looked outside the stairwell, she saw all kinds of meeting rooms and offices. The serious atmosphere made Yang Yun shrink back. Her parents were both teachers, and she frequented schools the most. This was the first time she hade to a building like this in the central business district. She felt that the white-cor workers in the building were all exquisite and unusual, and she felt as if she had entered an unfamiliar territory. She felt ufortable all over. Are we going to search floor by floor?Yang Yun was a little worried. This building had at least 50 floors. How long would it take to find it? No need. I saw the floor map. The presidents office is on the 46th floor.Ji Jing started to walk down. Youll reach it if you walk down six floors. Yang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was still very easy to go down to the sixth floor. However, when they turned the corner of the stairs on the 46th floor, they were caught off guard by a tall woman who was smoking. The woman was wearing a business suit with long curly hair and exquisite makeup. She was most likely someone from the CEOs office on this floor. Executive? Or a secretary? Or Yang Yun stiffened and did not dare to speak. It was over. She and Ji Jing were both dressed in casual clothes. They did not look like white-cor workers in the building. Would they be discovered immediately? Would he be chased out? Ji Jing also frowned, but her expression remained the same. She even took the initiative to nod at the beautiful big sister as a greeting. Then, he continued to walk downstairs at a steady and natural pace. There were so many offices in this building. What was wrong with having one or two customers dressed differently? Ji Jing thought to herself, as long as she doesnt show her fear, would the other party immediately go to the front desk to check the visitor records? How bold! Yang Yun looked at Ji Jing with admiration and nodded at the sister, trying not to show any guilt. However, the elder sisters gaze followed them all the way, and it did not seem to lower her suspicion. Yang Yun felt as if his back was being roasted by fire, and it was abnormally hot. Wait a minute. The woman extinguished the cigarette in her hand on the ashtray and suddenly called out to them. The two of them stopped walking at the same time. Ji Jing quietly squeezed a talisman in her pocket and turned around with a smile. Whats wrong? She had prepared an escape route. If it really didnt work out, she would just run away. You areMiss Ji Jing? The womans question was unexpected. You know me? The wariness in Ji Jings eyes turned into surprise. Im President Ji Xuns secretary, Ting Chen. CEO Ji showed me your photo before. Ting Chen did not have any objections to Ji Jings appearance here. In her eyes, Ji Jing was Ji Xuns sister, so it was normal for her toe to thepany to y. But why did theye down from upstairs? Arent there conference rooms and function rooms upstairs? Moreover, Ji Xun didnte to thepany today, nor did he instruct her to entertain the two little guests. How did theye in? Ting Chen was puzzled. For some reason, she suddenly remembered a short discussion in the group chat. The ss cleaners outside the building today were reced by two young girls. No way! Ting Chen looked at the two of them suspiciously.. Chapter 257 - 257: Chen Ting Chapter 257 - 257: Chen Ting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So she was Ji Xuns secretary! Ji Jing and Yang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. They were lucky enough to meet Ting Chen directly, so they didnt have to bother looking for her. Sister! Ji Jing suddenly squeezed out a sweet voice and walked forward in two or three steps. Fourth Brother asked me to look for you! Ting Chen must be wondering why they were here. She had to interrupt her so that she wouldnt think too deeply. Ugh Ji Jing felt disgusted by herself. What brother? Was Ji Xun worthy? If she didnt want to dispel Ting Chens doubts, she wouldnt have shouted. She would remember this debt for Ji Xun! Yang Yuns horizons were broadened. With Ji Jings acting skills, it would be a pity if she didnt be an actress. Looking for me? Whats wrong? As expected, Ting Chens attention was attracted by Ji Jings words. Its like this. I heard that a new game has been released recently. Its called Ji Jing quickly looked at Yang Yun. Huan Yu. Yang Yun replied tacitly. Yes, Huan Yu! I want to y, Ji Xun said I cane to you for an ount!Ji Jing said excitedly, like an ordinary child who liked to y games.And an ount with administrator privileges. Ji Jing reminded him. Of course, please follow me.Ting Chen smiled. Of course, she understood. People at this age definitely liked games. Ting Chen pushed the door open and led them to the office. She had been working for Ji Xun for many years. She had often prepared all sorts of things for Ji Xun, from small family gifts to important meetings. She had done everything perfectly, and Ji Xun trusted her very much. President Ji has a gaming room. Ill take you there. My office is in the middle. You cane to me if you need anything. This is the pantry. There are some snacks. Ill bring them to youter.As Ting Chen walked in, she briefly introduced the various areas of the presidents office to Ji Jing. She thought that since she was Ji Xuns sister, she woulde often in the future. Ji Jing was a little surprised. Ting Chens attitude was actually very friendly. This secretary was much better than Ji Xun. Yang Yuns heartbeat finally returned to normal under such friendliness. She regained her curiosity to visit her favorite game developmentpany. That was because Ting Chen did not know about the Ji familys dispute. She only knew that Ji Xun had suddenly told her one day that his family had found a younger sister and had even seen a photo of her. Her family rtionship was very harmonious, so she naturally ced Ji Jing and Ji Yao in the same position. She never thought that the rtionship between the Ji family members was actually so tense. However Ting Chen nced at Ji Jing subtly. Compared to her, she really liked Ji Jing more. She was a generous little girl. She had seen Ji Yao before and didnt have any ill feelings towards her. However, she felt that Ji Yao had a lot of thoughts at such a young age. She always had to figure out if Ji Yao would think too much when interacting with her, so it was very tiring. Were here. Ting Chen walked to a small office at the end and pushed the door open for them. There are threeputers, all of which are usable. Director Jis ount is automatically logged in. Its the administrator ount you want. Go y! Ting Chens tone at this time was much more lively than when they first met. Ji Jing silently thought that her acting skills were a little too good. She kept feeling like she was being coaxed like a child by Ting Chen. However, it was fine as long as he could achieve his goal. Ji Jing smiled and said goodbye to Ting Chen. She turned around and closed the door. Come, lets go and see the Door of Repentance.Ji Jing and Yang Yun looked at each other and stopped smiling. Their eyes were full of seriousness. She wanted to see if this game bug was really haunted by Cyber. Yang Yun was extremely familiar withputers. He sat in his e-sports chair and logged into the game in a few seconds. Still Hes really an administrator Yang Yun looked at the limited edition items in his ount and the attributes that were all full. He was instantly shocked. The limited reward that she and Regretless had been longing for was one for each person, but here, it was 999+! So envious! Repentance! Ji Jing patted Yang Yuns shoulder helplessly. Are you going to save your little friend or not? Okay, okay, okay. Here it is! Yang Yun pushed all the tears of envy back into his heart and skillfully controlled the game character to teleport to a new map. The magnificent but dpidated buildings that she had seen in the screenshots were clearly presented in front of Ji Jing. Ji Jing looked at the buildings that seemed especially real on the big screen and slowly frowned.. Chapter 258 - 258: Death Gate Chapter 258 - 258: Death Gate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Can you zoom in a little more? I want to see the structure of the entire Pce of Repentance. Alright. Yang Yun silently controlled the game character to walk to a high ce, and the whole picture of the Hall of Repentance was disyed on the screen. There was something wrong with Ji Jings serious tone. Was there really something wrong with the game? Then she had also been to the Door of Repentance. Would she suddenly disappear at any momentYang Yun became nervous again. Ji Jing looked carefully at theyout of the hall and understood. No wonder Buhui said that there was something wrong with this door. I understand. It happened to be in the direction of the Death Gate of this hall, and it was also used by the yers as the Gate of Repentance. It listened to many dark emotions and past events, and these obsessions would umte in this small bug space. Ji Jing exined. If this ce existed in the real world, it would definitely be like Hongxing Building back then. Due to the overly powerful obsession and resentment, it would form a special zone. It would not be strange for any strange phenomenon to ur. Death Gate? Yang Yun vaguely remembered that back then, Regretless had said something simr. Yang Yun stammered,So what Buhui said was true With the disappearance of Regretless and Ji Jings extraordinary talisman, Yang Yun seriously believed for the first time that these ghosts and gods were real. Ji Jing ced her hands on the back of Yang Yuns eSports chair and leaned closer to theputer screen to take a closer look. Her tone changed, But this is just a virtual scene in the game. It shouldnt have the same effect as reality. Reality wasplicated. There were many visible and invisible existences that affected a ce, but the virtual scene in the game was pure. It was essentially just data. How could it form such a space? Ji Jing was puzzled. Wait, wait! Lets not talk about that for now. Yang Yun suddenly thought of something and turned around. Assuming that your and Regretlesss judgments are true, then thosements on the forum about missing people are most likely true? How many people were there? Ji Jings expression changed. If this Door of No Regrets really formed an existence simr to Hongxing Restaurant and continued to filter yers through certain conditions, then as long as the game was still in operation for a day, there would be one or even several missing yers. And the scariest thing was that the yers were all over the country. Their disappearance was not conspicuous at all in the local area, and no one would notice it. No one would realize how terrifying the number was! The number of missing people is simply too many to count Lets go, we have to find Ji Nun! Ji Jing immediately stood up. The missing person had not been found yet, but she had to at least stop the yers from logging into the game and walking through the Door of Repentance. Only Ji Xun, the CEO of the game operatingpany, could make such a decision. Sigh! Ill go with you! Yang Yun hurriedly turned off her phone and caught up with Ji Jing. But didnt you say that Ji Xun was taken away? Did the police also realize that something was wrong with this game? Can we find him in the police station? Yang Yuns train of thought was messed up by this sudden incident, but she did not miss any of the key questions. Ji Jing was stunned by Yang Yuns question. Just as she was about to answer, the door of the game room suddenly opened. Whats wrong? Are you leaving? Outside the door, Ting Chen held a te in her hand and looked at the two people blocking the door in confusion. She seemed to have wanted to give them desserts and drinks. I We Yang Yun stuttered and could not exin clearly. He could only look at Ji Jing in a hurry. Hurry up and say something! Yes, Im sorry. We We suddenly received news that a friend invited us to an event.Just as Ji Jing was about to say goodbye, she suddenly had a sh of inspiration and changed her words.By the way, secretary, where can I buy formal clothes here? Were dressed too casually. It doesnt seem appropriate for us to participate in the event. Yang Yun was right. Ji Xun had been taken away by the police and no one knew what was going on. Even if Ji Jing could find out which police station he had been taken to, even if she used her identity as a family member, if the police refused to investigate, she might not be able to see Ji Xun. However, there was one identity that the police could not stop from meeting Ji Xun. Since she had already disguised herself as a cleaner, Ji Jing decided to go all the way! Chapter 259 - 259: Changing Clothes Chapter 259 - 259: Changing Clothes Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Official clothes? Ting Chen put down the things in her hands first and asked doubtfully, Theres a shopping mall nearby, and Ive prepared a few suits in my office. How formal do you want them? Ji Jing gave Yang Yun a look, and Yang Yun immediately replied, want a suit! Our friends event is really good, just that press conference or something Attend an event? What was Ji Jing trying to do? Yang Yuns heart was already filled with questions. Although he subconsciously cooperated, Yang Yun was so nervous that he was incoherent. However, Ji Jing actually nodded in agreement? He seemed to agree with her nonsense. What was going on? Yang Yun was about to go crazy with curiosity.
I see. Then Ill go to the office and get two sets of clothes for you.Ting Chen nodded in understanding, then turned around and walked to the office at the side. Yang Yun looked around and saw that Chen Ting had walked away. Then, she grabbed Ji Jing and asked repeatedly, What are you going to do? What event? Arent we going to find Ji Xun? Dont worry. I was thinking about it just now. If we go over rashly, we might not see Ji Xun. Ji Jing patted her hand and exined patiently,But the police will never and cannot stop Ji Xun from meeting hiswyer. Lawyer? Yang Yun was stunned for a moment. He understood what Ji Jing meant and gasped.You want to pretend to be awyer and enter the police station? Shh! Ji Jing quickly gestured for her to lower her voice. You If you were to be discovered like this, wouldnt you be caught?Yang Yun suppressed his voice and could not hide his surprise. Its possible. Ji Jing nodded. What? Was it possible? Yang Yuns vision darkened. What did he mean by possible?! It was fine that she had risked her life to pretend to be a cleaner on the roof today. It was Ji Xunspany anyway. Even if she was discovered, at most, her father would take care of it. But now, Ji Jing was pretending to be awyer and barging into the police station? That was the police station! However, if we dont pretend to bewyers, then I might have to use some unusual methods to find Ji Xun. I feel likelnparison, the crime of pretending to be awyer seemed to be lower.Ji Jing looked pained. The Taoist Association cooperated with the police. Without permission, using mystical methods in a government agency could almost be regarded as an attack. Ji Jing silently imagined what would happen if she was found out in the future-if the police found out that she was a fakewyer, or if the Taoist Association attacked the police station. No matter how he thought about it, it seemed that the formers crime was lower. Yang Yun was speechless. Her new Taoist friend was really brave. Couldnt they use some normal methods? However, there was indeed no other way. Dont be nervous. Well be prepared for both scenarios. When we arrive at the police stationter, you can ask the family members if you can meet them. If you can, well go through the normal channels.Ji Jing patted Yang Yuns handfortingly. Yang Yun felt like crying. Why was she still in the scene? Could she refuse to act It turned out that the exciting adventure life in the game was not good at all once it entered reality. I found two sets of clothes. Fortunately, Ting Chen, who was carrying two sets of clothes, broke the short silence between the two of them. Its suitable, of course its suitable! Ji Jing took the clothes and nodded. Thank you! As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Jing took the clothes and pulled Yang Yun to the elevator in a hurry. In just a few seconds, before Ting Chen could speak, she could not even see her figure. I I was actually able to run so fast just now?Yang Yun bent over and panted heavily. They rushed so fast that the two of them were still panting after entering the elevator. Thats me. I used Ji Jing was also breathing rapidly. Her words were too unfounded. She was worried that Chen Ting would be suspicious and ask them questions, so she used her qinggong to rush over with her people. I understand. Yang Yun instantly understood what Ji Jing meant. Ji Jing must have used some magical spell again. It had nothing to do with a sports noob like her. The two of them tried their best to calm their breathing and looked at each other. They could not help but smile when they saw each others rare sorry state. In contrast to the two people who were smiling at each other, Ting Chen, who was at the entrance of the game room, had a solemn expression. Ji Jings abnormality was too obvious. Ting Chen recalled that before she opened the door, she vaguely heard Ji Jing talking through the door. She seemed to have said, Ji Xun was taken away. She didnt hear the rest clearly Chapter 260 - 260: Lawyer Chapter 260 - 260: Lawyer Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Who took her away? Ting Chen muttered in her heart. She had just realized that she had not received a reply to the message she sent to Ji Xun. She had a bad feeling. Fortunately, it was hard to find people who went missing because of the game, but it was easy to find Ji Xun who was taken away by the police. Ji Jing and Yang Yun left the office building. With the help of Ji Jings divination, they quickly found the police station where Ji Xun was. Yang Yun went in nervously. Ten minutester, as expected, she came out dejectedly. No, they said that they are not allowed to see family members during the investigation. Yang Yun knocked on the door and said in a low voice. They found a washroom in a shopping mall near the police station and asked Ji Jing to change her clothes.
Ji Jing calmly pushed open the door.Lets go. Im done changing. Yang Yun looked up and was stunned. Ji Jing was wearing a silver-whitedys suit and trousers. A casually tied belt outlined her waistline. Ting Chens clothes were slightly loose for her, but it just neutralized the seriousness of the suit and made her look more calm and capable. When Ji Jing walked out in the high-heeled shoes that she had bought at thest minute, Yang Yun was stunned for a moment. What a huge change in style! If Ji Jing hadnt stuffed all kinds of talismans into her handbag, Yang Yun would have thought that the person in front of her was a young femalewyer. Whats wrong? Do I look like awyer? Ji Jing walked to the sink, tidied her hair, and asked. They look alike, too alike! Yang Yun sighed. Even Ji Xun himself wouldnt be able to recognize him! Ji Jing was amused by her. Heh, if I were really awyer, I would definitely teach him a lesson. However, Ji Jing was still not used to this outfit. Especially the pair of high heels on her feet. Ji Jing was really swaying a little. It took her a long time to get used to it and finally walked to the police station. Hello, Im Ji Xunswyer. I want to apply to see my client.Ji Jing stood in front of the police stations window with a domineering aura. Ji Xun? The male police officer in front of him flipped open the documents on the table and prepared to register. The female police officer at the window looked suspiciously at Ji Jing and Yang Yun behind her. Didnt that youngdye by just now? They said that he was a family member, and now there was awyer? Yes, I hired awyer for my brother. Is there a problem?Yang Yun had rehearsed his lines with Ji Jing beforehand, and he spoke with the same arrogant and despotic tone he had before. The policewoman felt that something was wrong. If the family had hired awyer, why didnt theye in together? ording to humanw, the summoned party has the right to meet with awyer. The case handling agency should make arrangements in time and not exceed Ji Jing was wearing high heels and was much taller than the policewoman. She looked down at her and began to recite a string ofws. Ji Jing, who was dressed in professional attire, had an imposing manner and immediately suppressed Caitlyns words.. Of course, Ji Jing would never say that she looked serious, but her heart was in a mess. Thesews were even more ridiculous. She had found them on the spot. Alright, alright. The male police officer quickly waved his hand to stop Ji Jing from nagging. You can see her, but only you. Your family is waiting in the lobby. You can register here. Thest person he wanted to face was awyer. He had to eat all thews and regtions. He would be sued if he was not careful. The male police officer turned around and gestured to the policewoman. Dont ask so many questions Go and inform the team leader that Ji Xunswyer ising. Alright then. The policewoman frowned but did not say anything else. At the same time, Ji Xun had been in the police stations summons room for nearly four hours. The police had already finished questioning him, but they refused to let him go. This was the polices psychological warfare. They wanted to dig out more information from himAlthough Ji Xun tried his best to maintain his calm mask, he could not help but think about many things in his heart. Suddenly, a policeman pushed open the door and broke the suffocating silence in the summoning room.Ji Xun, yourwyer is here. Lawyer? Ji Xun was stunned. Could it be that Ting Chen had found out that he had broken the couplet and called for a team ofwyers? Da, da, da The rhythmic sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from afar. Who could it be? Ji Xun looked up curiously, and a silver light entered his line of sight until he saw the face of the person Ji Jing? Chapter 261 - 261: Don’t Care Chapter 261 - 261: Dont Care Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ji Xun subconsciously suppressed his shock. Why are you here?! Ji Xun didnt even recognize Ji Jing at first nce. She had changed too much! This is the first time Ivee to the police station to visit a prisoner in more than ten years.Ji Jing finally saw Ji Xun after a long process at the police station. She sat down gracefully in front of Ji Xun. Ji Xun put away his surprise and shook his head with a smile. Wrong, wrong. Im just cooperating with the investigation, not going to jail. How can it be called a prison visit? Ji Jing looked at his nonchnt expression and was very angry. Stop talking nonsense. Time is limited. Hurry up and say it. Do you know something? Ji Jing looked back and saw that the police had already left. Hmm? What should I know? Ji Xun pretended to be surprised, but he quickly smiled. Why dont you tell me first, Little Daoist? Based on your judgment
Whats wrong with that bug you mentioned? Theres no need to say too much. Just tell me if there is or not. Ji Jing was very puzzled. She didnt know what Ji Xun was trying to hide, but she still said patiently,Yes, and its a big problem. I hope you can stop operating, or else more people will go missing. Of course, during this period, I will try my best to find the cause of the haunting. I cant do it. Ji Xun shook his head. There are too many things involved in the daily operation of a game. Even if I could return to thepany, I wouldnt be shut down for a few days just because of this metaphysics, let alone being stuck at the police station. Ji Jing gritted her teeth. As long as its three days, no, two days, Ill definitely be able to resolve it. Ji Xun still shook his head. Not even two days? Ji Jing thought to herself,Then how am I going to thoroughly investigate this Door of Repentance? Go back. Dont worry about it. Ji Xun suddenly said casually. What? Ji Jing was shocked by Ji Xuns words. How can I not care? If its really haunted, Ill take care of it. You dont have to worry about it.Ji Xuns words suddenly became extremely cold. Ji Jing tried her best to calm down. She thought about the series of questions that Ji Xun had asked just now. Something was wrong. Ji Xun must have known about the Door of Repentance long ago, or at least had some awareness of it. Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked the police if it was because a yer had gone missing. He wouldnt have acted like this, neither surprised nor doubting Ji Jings conclusion. At this moment, Ji Jing seemed to have verified his guess. However, after Ji Xun verified it, he threw it away and didnt let Ji Jing participate in the rest. Why? Ji Jing stared at Ji Xun. Why was he always so vague? Thinking of this, Ji Jingughed sarcastically and made things clear,Dont need me to worry? However, you clearly know that there is a problem, but you still condone its existence. What right do you have to tell others not to worry? Ji Xun choked on his words. The past is the past. Ill send someone to deal with it now. I believe you when you say that its haunted. Anyway, Ill get someone to exorcise ghosts and pray for blessings. Dont get involved. Ji Jing felt that he was being ridiculous. She was right here, and she was clearly the most suitable person, yet Ji Xun insisted that someone else should do it. Why? Why cant I participate? Ji Jing asked coldly. Alright. Ji Xun sighed helplessly. Youre the daughter that the Ji family found with great difficulty. How can I let you chase ghosts? I will never agree to such a dangerous thing. Theres more than one Lingyun Temple in Taoism, and youre not the only one whos missing among the Daoists. Ill find someone else to do it. Do you think Im stupid? Ji Jing was so angry that sheughed. Ji Xuns words sounded nice, but in reality, Ji Jing didnt believe a single word of it. If Ji Xuns words were full of contradictions, and if it was really as he said, and he was unwilling to let Ji Jing, the precious daughter of the Ji family, take risks, then why would he give her the administrator ount in the first ce? Outside the police station, he had clearly intended to let Ji Jing continue the investigation, but here he changed his mind. Ji Jing frowned. She felt that this matter was getting more and moreplicated.. Chapter 262 - 262: To the End Chapter 262 - 262: To the End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, the police officers who came to find Ji Xun were not the ones Ji Jing was familiar with. She could not get any information from the police, nor could she figure out what Ji Xun was up to. However, one thing would not change. There was a problem with the game, and someone went missing because of it. Ji Jing found out about this, so she naturally could not sit idly by. You told me to stay out of it. Ill only tell you that its impossible.Ji Jing stood up decisively. She didnt have the time to put on an act with Ji Xun. Since Ive found out about this, Ill definitely get to the bottom of it! Since Ji Xun didnt agree to stop the game, he wasnt willing to give her any more information. In that case, there was no need for Ji Jing to stay here anymore. Ji Xuns eyes finally revealed a trace of genuine anxiety. Ji Jing, wait! This matter is not as simple as you think. Dont get involved. Im serious. If the police cant find any other evidence, theyll let me out tomorrow. When the timees, Ill naturally find the relevant people to deal with this matter. You dont have to
You deal with yours, and I deal with mine. Is there a conflict?Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and asked. She didnt wait for Ji Xuns reply before she turned around and left. She couldnt understand what Ji Xun was trying to hide, but Ji Jing had encountered quite a few vague cases when she was taking onmissions. Most of them were due to some strange conflicts of interest. However, Ji Jing didnt care about Ji Xuns conflict of interest. She only cared about the people who went missing because of the game. Therefore, Ji Xun could stop her if he wanted to, and cooperate if he wanted to. It would not affect what Ji Jing wanted to do in the end. Ji Jing left resolutely, leaving behind not only the anxious Ji Xun but also the puzzled police officers in the surveince room. The young policeman was confused. Boss, what are they talking about? Theres obviously something wrong with thiswyer. We have to find her! Theyre actually quarreling? I think the quarrel must have something to do with the case. Alright, alright, the leader of the case team said with a headache. Let me ask you, what is Ji Xun here for? Cooperate with the investigation. A tall young man answered. Yes, cooperate with the investigation, the team leader analyzed patiently. So he had the right to see awyer? Yes. Is he obligated to tell us what he talked to thewyer about? No, he didnt. Hiswyer is rted to the case. Do we have the right to ask? There was no such thing. Then what do you want to talk to thatwyerdy about? His casual question silenced his hot-blooded subordinates. Everyone had a deep understanding of how tricky awyer could be. If they were to take the risk to ask, not only would they not get anything out of it, but they would also be easily caught by thewyer and directlyin or even sue him. So, we know that Ji Xun and hiswyer have a problem, but we cant touch him.The policewoman sighed. Thats right. The team leader nodded. Our focus shouldnt be on Ji Xun in the first ce. We should continue to investigate the connection between these missing people. The team leader pointed at therge disy screen in front of everyone. On it was awork of rtionships. All the people in thework were recently missing people from all over the country. This was an abnormal report that the police had recently received from the big data center. The number of missing people had suddenly increased abnormally in the past week, which attracted the attention of the police. When they went to investigate, they unexpectedly found that these people all had the same characteristics-they were ying a game called Universe. Therefore, the police suspected that someone had used this game to contact the victim and were investigating. Summoning Ji Xun over was also to obtain the cooperation of the gamepany. However, when Ji Xun met the police for the first time, he actually directly asked if it was rted to the missing person case. The progress of their case had yet to be disclosed to the public, so how did Ji Xun know? The most important thing was that after Ji Xun came to the police station, he suddenly became clueless. They needed the gamepanys data to cooperate, but they refused because they had no direct evidence. This made the team leader even more vignt. We will focus on the existing clues, but thewyerdy will also send someone to keep an eye on them.The team leader calmly ordered. Ji Jing, who had just walked out of the police station, suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. She felt as if someone was thinking about her. Could it be Ji Xun talking about her again? However, Ji Jing didnt have time to think too much.. She still had important things to do! Chapter 263 - 263: Friends on Xinglin Road Chapter 263 - 263: Friends on Xinglin Road Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Lets go, Yang Yun. Lets go to Xinglin Road.Ji Jing said. Xinglin Road? Where is that? Why are we going there? Yang Yun was dumbfounded as she watched Ji Jing rush out and pull her away. Find someone to help, Ji Jing exined. Didnt you say that Buhui found out about the Door of Repentance and that something would happen only under certain conditions? Now that we have no other clues, we might as well find someone to test it out. Try them one by one? Then how long would it take to try and how many people would he need to find?! Yang Yun was shocked. Are there so many of them on Xinglin Road? Yes. Ji Jing was very certain.
What? Could it be that that was Ji Jings hometown? Were those her friends? Yang Yun found it very strange. Moreover, Xinglin RoadThis name sounded familiar. Where had he heard it before? Xinglin Road.. Usually, people would directly use the name of the road to refer to a certain ce. It was either an entiremercial street or to avoid it, such as mental hospitals and Cemetery?! Youre going to the cemetery to look for someone? Yang Yun screamed.! Then could they be looking for a human? Dont worry, theyre very easy to talk to.Ji Jing calmlyforted Yang Yun. Of course, if there were people who were not easy to talk to, she would naturally make them easy to talk to. Who could be at ease? Yang Yun thought in despair that she was obviously not on a pirate ship, but a ghost ship. Right now, Yang Yun only wanted to push back the excitement he felt from seeing Ji Jings magical talisman technique. Lets go home! Although it was boring to go home, it was safe and normal! She really wanted to experience an exciting adventure life like in the game world, but she didnt want to experience the life of a horror game! Yang Yun wanted to cry. When Yang Yun really stood at the entrance of Xinglin Road Cemetery, she calmed down a little. Although it was unbelievable, they were really on the road to saving people. Ji Jing had been pulling her along, obviously thinking that her understanding of the game could help. Therefore, in order to save Regretless, she could not retreat! Yang Yun gulped and nervously looked at Ji Jing who had bought a lot of incense and candles in the shop beside her. Ill help you get it. Do you need so much? Do you have enough money? I have money too. Thats enough. Dont worry. This shop is opened by my friend.Ji Jing shook her head with a smile and gave a portion of the incense to Yang Yun. Coincidentally, there were many such funeral goods shops next to the cemetery. Just now, when Ji Jing looked up, she noticed the most eye-catching sign of this shop-Hes Incense and Candle Shop. The quality of the funeral products manufactured by Jia Xin Company was guaranteed. A discerning person like Ji Jing could easily tell that the quality of the incense sticks and joss paper in the shop was much better than that of otherymens shops. However, the price wasnt that close to the people Ji Jing thought for a moment and sent a message to Jia Xin. Jia Xin replied straightforwardly, Buy without worry, half price for the whole shop! Remember to help me promote it. Refreshing! Ji Jing had spent a lot of money and plundered almost half of the stores stock. The boss was also very shocked. He had only opened his shop for less than two days, and he had already met such a big customer. However, this big client was in contact with Mr. HeThe boss thought about Mr. Hes background and suddenly understood. This young girl was not simple! Was he going into the cemetery to do something big? After Ji Jing and Yang Yun bought their things, they walked towards the cemetery. The boss couldnt help but look into the cemetery curiously. But soon, Ji Jing and Yang Yun walked into the depths of the cemetery and disappeared. The further they walked into the cemetery, the quieter the surroundings became. The more Yang Yun walked, the more panicked he became. He took a deep breath and mustered up the courage to break the silence.Sis, where are we going? Ji Jing found it funny. She had seen through Yang Yuns fear. Yang Yuns personality was also flexible. He was so arrogant a few days ago, but now he was so afraid that he had given in so quickly. You dont have to call me that. Ji Jing smiled and shook her head. Rx. Theres nothing as scary as you think. This was a cemetery, not a haunted house. Most people died naturally. Think about your neighbors and rtives who have passed away in old age.. Would you be afraid to visit them? Chapter 264 - 264: Help Chapter 264 - 264: Help Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Yun was still young and had not faced death directly, but she knew that her neighbors grandfather had been hospitalized again this month. This was the third time he had been hospitalized this monthAlthough the adults kept it from Yang Yun, Yang Yun could guess that there was not much time left. Yang Yun thought about it. If the neighbor grandpa came here one day, then there was nothing to be afraid of. I wasnt afraid in the first ce! Yang Yun heaved a sigh of relief and retorted stubbornly, I just want to know how long we have to walk! Alright, alright. Ji Jing nodded indulgently. Were here. Lets do it here.
Ji Jing looked around. They had already reached the mountainside of the cemetery. There was an open space. She stopped and ced the incense sticks. Dont panic if you see anythingter. Ji Jingforted him in advance. Of course not. Yang Yun said confidently, but his heart suddenly beat faster. What Yang Yun didnt know was that in Ji Jings eyes, they were actually being watched by many residents in the cemetery. For example, the old man hanging upside down on the tree, the little girl hiding behind the grave, and the woman sitting on the tombstone. Of course, there was also this annoying young man in front of them. He had been following them all the way, trying to see if Ji Jing and Yang Yun could see him. This guy always waved his hand in front of Ji Jing to block her view. Ji Jing originally nned to walk to the highest point, but she was really annoyed by him, so she made do with halfway up the mountain. Ji Jing crossed her arms and pinched her fingers. There were more than a few ghosts living in such a big cemetery. Most of them were hiding, but now, she needed their help. The environment was a little simple, but Ji Jing still roughly made an altar with soil, inserted the incense sticks, and lit it. Disciple sincerely invites everyone from this altar As Ji Jing chanted the incantation, the light of the incense candle swayed even though there was no wind. Appear! As soon as Ji Jing finished speaking, Yang Yun felt as if a gust of wind had suddenly swept past his surroundings. At that moment, Yang Yun seemed to have suddenly be a game character and logged into a certain world. A strange scene slowly unfolded before his eyes. In the empty cemetery, an old man hanging upside down suddenly appeared on the tree on the left. He looked a little lost. A few figures suddenly sat up on the grave in the distance, as if they were suddenly woken up from their sleep. More figures appeared in various corners, as if they were curious about what had happened. Oh, and the youth who had suddenly appeared in front of them was staring at them in a daze. Ah! What was all this? Yang Yun wanted to scream, but she always remembered the big words she had just said, so she could only cover her mouth tightly. Hu- The ceremony ended. Ji Jing let out a long sigh of relief and smiled slyly. Hello, Im a Taoist priest from Lingyun Temple. Today, I would like to ask everyone for a favor. Please take a look- C -these are the best incense offerings Ive prepared as payment. Everyone has been here for so many years. I dont need to say how important incense is, right? My promise is that as long as you are willing to help me, I will personally offer incense and give one to everyone. The quiet cemetery was suddenly filled with whispers. Daoist priest? Why am I obediently waiting for the Taoist priest here? What kind of hothead was this? Ill teach her a lesson! Did you lose your brain in the car ident? She already said that she was here to ask for our help. Dont joke around. You can tell from a distance that this little girl is not to be trifled with. You still want to teach him a lesson? Im afraid your soul will scatter. It smells so good It smells so good! The candle in her hand smelled so good! I havent seen such a good consecrator in a long time! Ill tell you, I know! She bought it from the newly opened incense shop at the foot of the mountain. Whoa! That shop! Good stuff! AiyaAiya Help? What help? It wouldnt be good if he got entangled in some karma. I dont think its worth it. I think its okay. She has so much incense in her hands. Its just a little karma. At most, she can share some with the messenger of death. She still has more than half left. Hmph, even if you want to take it all for yourself, you have to consider if you have the ability! Chapter 265 - 265: Making a Wish Chapter 265 - 265: Making a Wish Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Now, Yang Yuns mood was extremely subtle. The disturbing silence in the cemetery had been broken, but she did not expect the cemetery to be so lively! Dont worry, listen to me. Ji Jing used a talisman to let her voice travel further. Im going to save people, so I can guarantee that helping me will not involve any karma. On the contrary, you may receive merit. Incense and merit? The ghosts looked at each other. There was such a good thing? Was there a pie in the sky!
Tell us first. What do you want us to do?The woman sitting on her tombstone asked first. Ji Jings reward was too generous, but it made them wary. I want you to y an online game.Ji Jing said, Go to a ce called the Door of Repentance in the game. Then, he made a wish! Any wish was fine, but the key was to find a specific condition. Before this, many humans who triggered this condition have gone missing. Now that Im looking for them, the other clues have been cut off, so I can only ask you to help me test out what this condition is. He was really too bold! Although Yang Yun had already guessed it, he still couldnt help but exim when he heard Ji Jings n. In fact, this was the simplest and most effective method of exhaustion, but it could not be used easily. Because as long as the person participating in the exhaustion was an ordinary person, it was very easy for a situation like Regretless to ur. Although he had tried it out, he had also disappeared, which would only increase the number of missing people. What Yang Yun didnt know was that Ji Jing had considered using a ghost for another reason besides avoiding unnecessary sacrifices. Ghosts that could stay in the human world had their own abilities. They could hold on for a little longer the moment the Door of Repentance opened and inform Ji Jing of more clues. They would not be like Wei Ming who had broken into Hongxing Restaurant and entered without knowing anything. After entering a certain scene in the game and making a wish, someone would disappear? This time, the rm in the hearts of the ghosts sounded. This thing was clearly evil! A game? The woman sitting on the tombstone lit up the long pipe in her hand. Little Daoist, if you didnt say that this was a scene in the game, I would have thought that you wanted us to enter some ghost realm. The ghost realm that the woman was talking about was a ce like Hongxing Building. Obviously, none of these ghosts were fools. They immediately understood when Ji Jing told them about the scene in the game. Ji Jing nodded calmly.Thats right. Its very simr to the ghost realm. Or rather, its very likely to be a special ghost realm. Ji Jing had never seen a Cyber Ghost before, but it wasnt impossible. I was wondering how there would be such a good pie in the sky. Ghost sneered in the distance. So you want us to die? Disperse, disperse! Not only did they have to enter the ghost realm, but they also had to make a wish to it. Everyone knew what the consequences of making a wish were, right? As soon as he said this, the originally lively atmosphere immediately stiffened. The ghosts who were moring to keep it all for themselves stopped talking. Yang Yun looked left and right. She really did not understand what they meant. Little girl, dont you understand? The woman saw Yang Yuns confusion. She took a puff of her cigarette and asked slowly. Me? Yang Yun was caught off guard by the ghosts question. She didnt know if she had any taboos, but she didnt dare to lie. I really I dont understand. Ji Jing gave Yang Yun aforting smile. Let me tell you! A voice barged in. It was the young ghost who had been causing trouble with Ji Jing. He found an empty space next to the incense and sat down. The Ghost Realm is a space formed by the obsessions of many terrifying ghosts. The ghosts there are not as easy to talk to as we are. Most of them are only obsessions and have no rationality. As for the Ghost Realm, its not impossible, but there are three taboos. Guess which three? Make a wish? Yang Yun was not stupid. Seeing how sensitive they were about making wishes just now, she could probably guess that it was not a good thing. Yang Yun just didnt know why it was so dangerous to make a wish. Didnt everyone make a wish on their birthday? Chapter 266 - 266: Riches and Riches Come From Danger Chapter 266 - 266: Riches and Riches Come From Danger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Right! The young ghost snapped his fingers and said in an eerie tone, Gods exist by relying on the faith of humans. Making a wish is the process of transmitting faith. Now, with so many people making wishes to an evil spirit, what would happen? The evil spirit has faith, and the will of the believers will gather on its body, giving it the power of a god.Ji Jing calmly replied. Yang Yun suddenly shivered. This was too terrifying. An evil spirit sounded very scary, but it actually had the power of a god at the same time. Was this going to destroy the world?! But thats the Door of Repentance! The yers who entered might not make a wishRight? Yang Yun tried to make a final struggle. Of course, if everyone made a wish, something would have happened to it a long time ago, and its power would definitely not be this little.Ji Jing nodded at Yang Yuns quick-wittedness. But think about it. If you go to repent and tell them what you regret, what will you say?
Yang Yun slowly frowned. She would say, I really regret doing these things And then? I know! They would say, If Thats good. Yang Yun was suddenly enlightened. Peoples feelings of regret were often apanied by expectations and prayers for something that had never happened. And this kind of hope and prayer That was actually a wish in disguise. Ji Jing said with certainty. Yang Yun thought about it carefully and felt a chill down his spine. In that case, could it be that every yer who entered the Door of Repentance was providing nutrients for the growth of an unknown monster? Until it grew stronger step by step and finally swallowed up the yers who begged him. Ji Jing nodded. Thats more or less the case, but things arent that bad. Although he didnt know what the specific conditions were for the haunted Saibo, the Door of Repentance did need certain conditions to pull people in. But if you are chosen, your life and death will be up to fate.The young ghost pointed at the incense that Ji Jing had brought. High risk, high reward. Thats true, butAre you afraid? Ji Jing smiled slightly and swept her gaze across the ghosts. Since youve been able to stay in this cemetery for so many years, you must have something with you, right? Just as Ji Jing had said before, when a normal human died, a messenger of death would have alreadye and taken them into theherworld for reincarnation. Those who could break free from the shackles of yin and forcefully stay in the human world often had extraordinary obsessions. The longer they stayed in the human world, the stronger this obsession would give them. Moreover, Ji Jing had noticed that although the ghosts had pointed out that this operation was very dangerous and the atmosphere had be tense, none of the ghosts had left. They were still listening to their chatter. This had clearly told Ji Jing that these ghosts werent that afraid. Simrly, the temptation of the incense in her hands was greater than she had imagined. Humph! Provoking is useless against this old man! The old geezer snorted coldly. What about the method of bribery? Ji Jing calmly picked up an incense stick, which instantly attracted the gazes of all the ghosts. That was something that the old ghosts who had stayed in the cemetery for many years had not enjoyed for a long time. When a person just passed away, there were often many rtives who missed him, but what about after waiting for ten years or decades? To be remembered by a few important rtives was already very lucky. What about a hundred years or a thousand yearster? If they werent famous heroes, there wouldnt be many incense offerings. Moreover, most ordinary humans used ordinary incense to worship. The He familys incense shop at the foot of the mountain was so famous among the ghosts because it sold special incense, the kind that only humans could enjoy when worshipping gods! They had long been looking forward to someone who came to the cemetery to pay their respects and buy one so that they could smell it from the side. But today, they did not get the incense that they could use. Instead, they got the incense that Ji Jing wanted to personally offer to them with the highest standard! How could this not be attractive? How could the ghosts be willing to leave? Its nothing more than seeking wealth in danger. The female ghost with the smoking pipe sitting on the tombstoneughed wantonly and raised her hand first. Little Daoist, Im signing up! Firste, first served. Pick a nice one for me.. Chapter 267 - 267: Line Up Chapter 267 - 267: Line Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No problem! Ji Jing smiled and nodded. Indeed, as the saying goes, there will be brave men under great rewards. The conditions she brought could not be said to be not generous. She did not believe that no ghost would be tempted! Ill sign up too! With the smoking female ghosts lead, the young ghost quickly raised his hand high. If there arent enough people, you can give the extra incense to us who signed up first, right? The young ghost couldnt help but grin. I agree! The female ghost nodded in agreement. Firste, first served. They had given Ji Jing a good start, so it was only natural for them to take more, right?
As soon as the two of them said this, the other ghosts were instantly unhappy. Hey! You brat, you want to take it all for yourself? Ill sign up too! And me! Didnt you all just say that it was dangerous and that you wouldnt Sign up! Who said that? Was it trying to trick everyone into not taking it all for itself? Ill eat such good incense first as a token of respect! Me! Me! Ive been here for almost 200 years. What have I been afraid of? Sister, I want to go too! For a moment, the public cemetery was even livelier than before. Dont worry! Ji Jing quickly shouted. Line up to register! Only 20! Why? Are you looking down on us? If you want to organize a night of a hundred ghosts, we can do it! 20?Couldnt it be a little more? Youve called out at least 200 of us! Thats too much. Ive never seen 200 of them. Shut up! Wasnt this asking her to expand the quota? The ghosts discussed animatedly, and the line reluctantly lined up. However, the few at the back of the line started fighting for seats, and the scene became even more chaotic. Yang Yun was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time she had seen so many ghosts fighting to line up. She held the stack of contract papers in her hand and was at a loss. Hide behind me and sign one by one.Ji Jing instructed. Yang Yun nodded decisively and hid behind Ji Jing. Listen to me! Ji Jing lit up a talisman, and when she spoke, it immediately had a loudspeaker effect. Come up one by one and sign the contract. The reward for yourbor is a good incense stick, and the content of yourbor is to test the game! Also, those at the back of the line, hurry up. This is okay?! Yang Yun cried out in a low voice. Would it really not cause trouble if they fought to decide who would go first? Its okay. These ghosts know what to do. Ji Jing smiled andforted her. Although it was her first time visiting the cemetery in C City, Ji Jing was familiar with the cemetery near Lingyun Temple. The ghosts living in the cemetery were like a smallmunity. They had stayed there for a long time and knew each other very well. Although the battle seemed chaotic, they would soon reach an agreement. Yang Yun looked at the end of the line. Just as Ji Jing had said, the winner was quickly decided. A Ghost automatically withdrew, and a Ghost steadily upied a position. A Ghost mored to talk about a deal. I withdraw! Since youve received the incense, you have to treat me to a drink! Something like that. It turned out that even if a person died and became a ghost, it was still inevitable for them to live in a ghost society. Yang Yun did not know why, but he suddenly wanted to sigh. Moreover Yang Yun couldnt help but nce at the few ghosts at the front of the team. The surroundings of these ghosts were unusually stable. No ghosts dared to challenge their positions. Did this mean that their strength was extraordinary? The female ghost who was standing at the front of the team slowly lit a new cigarette. As if she felt Yang Yuns gaze, she smiled charmingly and blew a beautiful ring of smoke at Yang Yun. Yang Yun was stunned by her smile and watched helplessly as the smoke ring floated towards her. Ji Jing held the talisman in her hand and waved her hand to disperse the smoke ring.Shes just an ordinary person. Ji Jing looked at the smoking female ghost warningly. Alright, alright! I just wanted to tease her. The female ghost smiled and raised her hands, indicating that she had no ill intentions. Yang Yun silently hid behind Ji Jing. Although he did not know what had happened, he felt that this female ghost was very dangerous Just as they ended this little interlude, the battle between the ghosts at the end of the line seemed to have finally settled. The 20 ghosts in the cemetery who were going to participate in Ji Jings rescue operation had finally decided toe out.. Chapter 268 - 268: Sign a Contract Chapter 268 - 268: Sign a Contract Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Yun began to distribute the contract papers and watched the ghosts sign them. However, due to the influence of the female ghost with the smoking pipe, she was much more careful in her actions. She did not want to provoke any ghosts. Right! What about the inte? Yang Yun finally signed the contracts one by one. Before he could heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly thought of this important problem. I know of an inte cafe that we can use temporarily.Ji Jing thought for a moment and said. She was referring to Wang Gus shop.
However, he didnt know if there were many people in Wang Gus shop today. Would there be 20 seats? Ji Jing hesitantly sent a message to Wang Gu. Perhaps it was fate. When Ji Jing sent a message to Wang Gu to ask, she received an unexpected answer. Wang Gu had just decided to give himself a break today. The inte cafe was closed early. There were no customers in the shop, and all theputers could be used. Wang Gu was faintly excited about what Ji Jing had said. Perhaps it was because he had seen too many strange things before, but Wang Gu felt that he had be desentized to metaphysics and even wanted to join in. Wang Gu: If you want to use it, Ill go to the shop now! Ji Jing: Thank you! What a coincidence. The problem that Ji Jing was worried about wasnt a problem at all. Therefore, she simply brought the vast army of wandering ghosts to Wang Gus inte cafe. Half an hourter. Ding! It was Wang Gu who hung a wind chime at the entrance of the shop. In the past, every time a customer entered the door, the wind chime would be knocked. Now, the wind chime sounded one after another, as if customers wereing in one after another. However, Wang Gus eyes were empty. Dao Taoist priest, what is this?Wang Gu stared at the windchime that was moving automatically without any wind and theputer that lit up automatically even though no one was operating it. He felt his scalp tingle. Dont panic. You can see it if you stick this on your forehead. Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered that Wang Gu was not in the range of the talisman she used just now. She could not see the ghosts. No wonder she was so surprised. She took out another talisman and handed it to wang Gu. Stick it on? Wang Gu carefully took the talisman. After hesitating for a moment, he still stuck it on his forehead. A strange world suddenly unfolded before his eyes. Many figures suddenly appeared at the previously empty door. It was a group of people dressed in strange clothes who were queuing up to enter the inte cafe. Not to mention themon young people in the inte cafe, there were also men in long robes, women in cheongsams, old men with white beards, and even little girls who were not as tall as the counter in front of Wang Gu! Was this girl an adult? You cant enter an inte cafe before youre 16! Wang Gu was stunned. Just as he wanted to stop them, he suddenly realized that these peoplelt should be a ghost, right? Underage ghostCan I enter the inte cafe? Wang Gu stared nkly as the little girl skillfully found a seat and sat down. Whats wrong? Are you getting used to it? Ji Jing asked with concern. Im fineWang Gu pointed at the little girl and asked, Is she 16 years old?Wang Gu, a good citizen, still couldnt resist hisw-abiding heart. Age? Ji Jing was stumped by Wang Gus question. This was the first time someone had asked about a ghosts age. I was ten years old when I died, but Ive been dead for thirty years!The little girl turned her head andughed loudly. Thats goodNo, not good! Wang Gu was a little incoherent. She had passed away before she was ten years old and had already passed away for thirty years, but she had wandered in the human world as a ghost for thirty years. Was this good or bad? Hahahahaha! The little girl was amused by Wang Gus naivety. Just treat her as an ordinary little girl. Ji Jing shook her head helplessly and looked at the noisy Inte Cafe. The army of ghosts from the cemetery was happily looking for a seat and turning on theirputers. He opened the game, either skillfully or unfamiliarly. At this moment, there was no distinction between men and women, old and young. All the ghosts were logging into the game in their own way. Soon, they encountered all kinds of problems.. Chapter 269 - 269: Condition Chapter 269 - 269: Condition Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hey, little girl, how do I do this? Press the keyboard to move. How many years have you been dead? Only ten years! I found the door you were talking about. What should I do next? Repent and make a wish! I repent! Hey, should I confess or type in the game?
Lets try them all! Hey, hey, hey, why isnt this little person moving! An antique who has lived for hundreds of years shouldnte to participate in the activities of young people like us, right?! The ghosts chattered, turning the entire inte cafe into another lively world. So many people? Wang Gu swallowed his saliva and looked at the ghostly figures who were staring at theputer screen in front of him. Yang Yun cast a sympathetic look at him. Brother, I understand you! I had the same reaction when I first saw the ghosts. Dont worry, theyve all signed a contract. They wont hurt anyone.Ji Jing patted Wang Gus shoulder andforted him. Although he said that, Wang Gu still cowered. This scene was much scarier than catching Taotie in the house! Little Daoist! I seem to have fulfilled the conditions! Suddenly, a delicate voice interrupted Wang Gus wild thoughts. This sentence immediately attracted the attention of all the people and ghosts in the inte cafe. Ji Jing looked up and saw that it was the young ghost from before. What did you say and do just now?Ji Jing quickly asked. I manipted the person in the game to walk into the gap of the Door of Repentance and say, I regret that I shouldnt have eaten the apple from the grave next door yesterday. I wish I could go back to yesterday! The young ghost scratched his hair. He didnt seem to say anything strange. Then I felt something pulling me. I might be taken away by it in a while. The young ghost was probably just like the humans, suddenly disappearing. How could this work? How could such a perfunctory confession trigger the condition? Yang Yun was very surprised. Ji Jing also frowned. She had thought that the selection criteria here was the content of repentance, but the young ghosts actions didnt seem abnormal, and the reason for repentance was even more perfunctory. How could he be the one chosen? Its over. I feel like Im going to be pulled away!The young ghost shouted. His body involuntarily moved closer and closer to theputer screen. Hold him back! As soon as the person beside the young ghost spoke, several ghosts pulled the young ghost back. There were people pulling clothes, hugging necks, and even hugging thighs. However, despite their efforts, the ghosts could not stop it at all. Hes gone! Wang Gu eximed. Everyone looked up and saw that the young ghost had indeed been taken away. Interesting. Ill give it a try too. I want to repent. Yesterday, I identally poured my ashes on a little flower demons head. There was no fluctuation. The female ghost thought for a moment and added, I really want to go back to yesterday. When I pour out the ashes, I first look for little monsters hiding in the corner. This time, things seemed to be different. As soon as the female ghost finished speaking, the image on theputer screen fluctuated for a moment. Everyone felt that the space around the smoking female ghost seemed to have undergone a subtle change. Humph, thats true. So its condition is actually the prayer,l really want to go back to yesterday! After the female ghost finished speaking, she was about to stuff some more tobo into her pipe, but before she could finish, she disappeared. Let me try too! The old geezers interest was piqued. He excitedly controlled the game character. I repent! I stole the wine from the grave beside me yesterday to drink. I really want to go back to yesterday Dont! Before Ji Jing could stop him, she watched him disappear. Ji Jings expression immediately turned serious. The speed at which her wish came into effect was getting faster and faster. Stop trying! Turn off your phones! Leave the game! Ji Jing shouted, Dont increase the number of meaningless vanishing points! How could she have expected that these ghosts would not be afraid when they saw someone disappear? Instead, they were excited. Seeing that there were still ghosts who didnt listen to him, Wang Gu reached out and decisively pulled out the main power supply at the front desk.. Chapter 270 - 270: Entering the Ghost Realm Chapter 270 - 270: Entering the Ghost Realm Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion All theputers went ck in an instant. Ah! All the ghosts let out a regretful sigh. Lets go y! Anyway, Ive already died once. Whats there to be afraid of? Thats right! Let me go! This guy is really good at pretending. He catches people every day and even does such a mysterious thing! Dont you know how to keep a low profile? Turn it on, turn it on! I want to see what kind of divine being is so magical! Heh, youre using all sorts of underhanded tricks! Not a good ghost! Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief and advised helplessly,Do you know how to save her?
Alright, they really did not know. The ghosts shook their heads in silence. They might be ghosts, The ghost realm is really dangerous. If your souls dissipate, the obsession in the human world wont bepleted, right?Ji Jing asked again. The ghosts were silent for a moment. Ji Jings words had indeed persuaded them. This obsession was indeed an important reason for them to stay in the human world. So, since weve tested the conditions, theres no need to go in anymore. Cant we just eat incense?Ji Jing gave Yang Yun a look. Yang Yun immediately understood and waved the bag of good incense in her hand. Alright, alright! If you dont want to enter, then dont! The ghosts finally gave up on the idea of investigating. Only then did Ji Jing heave a sigh of relief. She borrowed the counter of the King Valley to set up an entire altar for the soul summoning ceremony, inserting the offerings that she had agreed on one by one. It was Ji Jings first time offering incense on such arge scale. Fortunately, her memory did not lie to her. Shepleted her task step by step. After persuading the lingering ghosts to leave, he personally sat in front of theputer. Ji Jing, are you really going in by yourself?Yang Yun was a little worried. Should we find a few more people? Ji Jing was about to say that there was no need for that when she suddenly remembered Ming Zes instructions. She hesitated for a moment and said, After I enter the Ghost Domain, there should be a Bai Ze Ji Jing didnt know how to exin Ming Zes identity. Wang Gumin was the sharpest and had a fast reaction.l know! Is he your boyfriend? The one who alwayses with you. No Ji Jings face turned red. When she met Yang Yuns curious gaze, she was a little tongue-tied. Should she say yes or no? Ming Ze was indeed with her every time, but they were really not dating! I know who it is. Will hee?Wang Gu said confidently. Alright then He wille. Ji Jing nodded helplessly. If hees, tell him what happened here However, Ming Ze might know what had happened himself, and that might not be the caseAiya! In short! Tell him not to worry about me. If Im not back in three hours, Ill let him use the same method to enter the ghost realm! Hahahahaha! This was the first time Yang Yun had seen Ji Jing so hesitant. He couldnt help butugh. Alright! Ji Jing red at her in embarrassment. Im going to the Ghost Realm. Can you guys help me guard outside? No problem! Wang Gu and Yang Yun said in unison. They were also excited by Ji Jings words. Although they couldnt enter the ghost realm together, they wanted to protect the world outside the screen. Im repenting. Ji Jing controlled her character to walk into the Door of Repentance on theputer that had been rebooted. I havent been ying with Wangcai properly recently and neglected it. I really want to go back to yesterday. Ill definitely run a fewps with it. Yang Yun was speechless. She nced at the poster in the drivers seat and felt that the purser did not look so relieved. Yes. As soon as Ji Jing finished speaking, her figure suddenly disappeared in front of the two of them, leaving only the sound of the keyboard automatically rebounding. Ji Jings guess was correct. The moment she entered the ghost realm, Ming Ze suddenly felt a strange sensation. Ji Jing! Ming Ze immediately sat up from the recliner at home. His connection with the jade pendant was suddenly cut off. He actually couldnt sense where Ji Jing was. Brother? Who was it? What happened? Mingjue poked his head out of the kitchen in confusion.. Chapter 271 - 271: Ming Ze Arrives Chapter 271 - 271: Ming Ze Arrives Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing. Ming Ze frowned and said,My connection with the jade pendant has been cut off. She might have entered some special ce. Dont panic, dont panic. Where was shest seen?Ming Jue hurriedly put down the knife in his hand and walked out to ask with concern. In the Urban area Ming Ze suddenly had an epiphany. It should be that Inte cafe.Ji Jing had brought Bai Li there before. Inte caf? Ming Jue was a little surprised. Why was Ji Jing going to the inte cafe? Do you want me to go with you? In fact, Ming Jues intuition told him that Ji Jing would be fine, so he wasnt very worried. After all, the Bai Ze ns intuition was extremely urate. However, Ming Zes concern made him confused. Ming Jue expressed his understanding.
However, before she could finish speaking, Ming Zes figure disappeared. Ming Jue raised his eyebrows. Alright, she knew it. In her brothers eyes, she was just a tool. However, since that was the case, the watermelons in the fridge would all belong to her, hahaha! Ming Jue licked his lips and forgot about his previous lesson. He happily returned to the kitchen. Ten minutester, in Wang Gus inte cafe. Ding! Wang Gu and Yang Yun were staring at the sameputer screen when the wind chime at the door suddenly rang. The two of them subconsciously looked outside, but there was still no one. What came in this time?! Wang Gus hair stood on end. What happened to Ji Jing just now?A voice suddenly sounded beside him, scaring Yang Yun who was sitting in front of theputer. Wang Gu and Yang Yun turned their heads and saw a ck-haired man in a wide-sleeved shirt. Its you! Boss, Wang Gu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw who it was. This is the Taoist priests boyfriend. Hello! Im Yang Yun. I met Ji Jing at the school reunion.Yang Yun nodded repeatedly and secretly sized up Ming Ze. This persons temperament was also unique! Yang Yun, who had experienced the scene of ghosts in the cemetery, had automatically begun to think in the direction of non-human beings. Male Boyfriend? Ming Zes cold expression was tinged with a hint of hesitation. Was this how Ji Jing introduced their rtionship? Although he was very happy, their progress did not seem to be that fast, right? Just call me Ming Ze. Ming Ze suppressed the various guesses in his heart and focused on the most important matter first. Lets not talk about this first. Wheres Ji Jing? She just entered the game. Yang Yun pointed at theputer screen and said. In the game? Ming Ze thought to himself, No wonder the jade pendants connection was broken. The two of them quickly exined the matter one by one. From the disappearance case to Ji Jing leading the ghosts to do the game test, Yang Yun was good at expressing himself and summarized the whole thing in a few words. Only then did Ming Ze heave a sigh of relief. It turned out that he had only entered a ghost realm. How did you get in? As Ming Ze spoke, he pulled out the gaming chair at the side and nned to turn on hisputer to enter the ghost realm. Just make a wish at the Door of Repentance and say,l really want to go back to yesterday.Wang Gu watched Ming Ze quickly turn on hisputer and said hesitantly, Actually, the Taoist priest told you not to worry. You can wait outside And they are quite safe. Hmm? Ming Ze was rather surprised. How did you know? ording to them, Ji Jing had entered a special ghost realm. This was the first time Ming Ze had heard of a ghost realm formed in the game. How could these two ordinary people be so sure that Ji Jing was safe? Look here. Yang Yun pointed at the screen in front of her. The main character was moving around in the game. Ji Jing just entered from thisputer. Previously, when the ghost entered the game, the game would automatically exit. However, for some reason, Ji Jing did not automatically exit the game after entering the game. Instead, her game progress was disyed in real-time. Ming Ze walked behind Yang Yun and saw that the yers name on theputer was Ji Jing. The names of the characters in the yer team were different, but they were all very different from the names of the NPCs in the game. They were probably the ghosts that went in with her. The strangest thing was that Yang Yuns hands were not on the keyboard or mouse, but the protagonist of the game was moving on his own. It looked like he was shopping in the game. This was the first time he had seen it. Ming Ze saw that Ji Jing did not encounter any difficulties in the game and was slightly relieved. He asked, Are they looking for something? Yang Yun and Wang Gu shook their heads. Wang Gu said, Theyve been gone for a long time I think hes just shopping. Chapter 272 - 272: Time Chapter 272 - 272: Time Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the game, Ji Jing was really shopping. As soon as she stepped into this world, she realized that everyone had turned into eight-headed characters. The game screen that was originally just a map suddenly spread out in front of her like a real scene. Wow! The young ghost seemed very excited. Are we considered to have transmigrated?! However, the three ghosts that were originally spirit bodies did not change much. They still maintained their spirit bodies. The young ghost was still looking around curiously. They were standing at the entrance of the game world, and the noise broke into everyones ears. Tofu flower, tofu flower! The hawkers on the street were doing their best to sell their wares.
Raise it higher! A little higher! Wow! A few children dragged long kites past them. Dont miss it! This shop has a special offer for a limited time. Last day,st day!lt turned out that the vendors in the game world would also use this tactic of always being on thest day of the special price. Not really. This isnt another world. Its just a small Earth Ghoul Region. the female ghost saidzily. This ghost realm was quite interesting. Other ghost realms were either scenes of obsession or a ball of darkness shrouded in hatred. This ce was actually very peaceful? The old geezer did not understand what they were talking about, but he looked up at the sky and said sharply,lt looks very harmonious, butThe weather here changed a little too quickly. The color of the sky? The young ghost looked up, but he didnt find anything wrong. Isnt this just an ordinary sunny day? There were no clouds in the sky, and the sky was blue. No, no! Im not talking about the weather, Im talking about the time! The old geezer waved his hand speechlessly. These young people didnt even know how to judge the time by looking at the sky! Weve only been standing here for a few minutes, but weve already walked from morning to almost noon.Ji Jing exined. Although she wasnt very good at judging the time by looking at the sky, she noticed that the shadows on the ground were moving too quickly from east to west. You mean the flow of time? Time flowed faster here than in the outside world?The young ghost finally understood. I know. This is the game world, so time is also the time in the game.Ji Jing suddenly realized. Three hours. Yang Yun told me that the game would cycle for a day every three hours. I see. The young ghost nodded. So a day in real life is equivalent to a week in the game. But the strangest thing is The young ghost pondered as he held his chin. Ah! Suddenly, a childs voice came from behind them and interrupted their discussion. The human and three ghosts looked back at the same time. It turned out that the children who were flying the kite had identally hung the kite on the treetop of a big tree. A young man was climbing the tree to get the kite. However, he identally stepped on a newly grown branch. The branch was too thin and could not bear his weight. Suddenly, it broke and the young man suddenly lost his footing! The female ghost with the smoking pipe calmly circted her Yin Qi to support him. The young mans feet immediately stepped on another branch smoothly. It was a close call. Be careful! The little friend under the tree shouted worriedly. Small problem! The young boy forced a smile, not admitting how panicked he was just now. In a few moments, he climbed up the tree and sessfully took down the kite. Seeing that the young man was fine, the young ghost continued his topic, The strangest thing is that the biggest danger in this peaceful town is that the children almost fell off the trees! This was the Ghost Realm! Taoist priest, have you ever seen such a peaceful ghost town? Something must be wrong. Ji Jing shook her head. The tranquility here was most likely just a facade. Other than the flow of time, there must be something wrong. They had to find a breakthrough. The female ghost with the smoking pipe did notment and only said, Should we walk around? Perhaps they might even meet the humans who were involved in this earlier? Thats right, they were here to find someone. They had to know where the missing humans were first. The few of them felt that what she said made sense, so they began to wander around the city.. Chapter 273 - 273: Cycle Chapter 273 - 273: Cycle Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the game setting, this was a city of a lost civilization. It wasnt too big, but it wasnt too small either. Three hours was just enough for them to make a round. They walked through the bustling streets and saw all kinds of vendors in this world. They climbed up the high tform in the city and found a moat outside the city. They also passed through the settlement and the government office. Apart from the local customs and customs that were different from the real world, the entire city was no different from the most ordinary town. After the group finished walking around, they returned to the street. Ji Jing frowned.This citylts very simple and ordinary. Indeed. The young ghost nodded. If I didnt know that this was a game setting, I would have thought that this was a real Cheng.
The female ghost slowly took a puff of her cigarette, then slowly and elegantly exhaled a smoke ring.But at the same time, it doesnt have any ws. Yes, there were no ws. Ji Jing knew that this was the biggest anomaly. There was nothing out of the ordinary in this city. There was no ce where Yin Qi gathered, and there was nothing that could be connected to the disappearance of the yers. Moreover, we have already circled the city, but we have not encountered any missing yers.Ji Jing frowned. Everyone here is normal, just like the NPCs in every game. Too normal was too abnormal! This was Ghost Domain. So many yers had gone missing because of this, yet they had never seen a single one of them. How was that possible? I have a guessWould those missing yers be the NPCs in this city?The young ghost muttered to himself. When he was still alive, he liked to read transmigration stories, and there were often such settings. That makes sense, but how do you know which one or each one?The smoking female ghost nced around indifferently. They had seen at least a few hundred people in the areas they had walked through, and at most, there were thousands of people. Could it be that this Ghost Domain could amodate thousands of humans? Not every one, Ji Jing also thought of this problem. A ghost realm cant hold so many creatures. We have to distinguish which are the NPCs created by this ghost realm and which are real people. Tofu flower, tofu flower! Lets go, lets go, lets fly a kite! Dont miss it! This shop has a special offer for a limited time. Last day,st day! They had already spent a day and night in the game, and in the morning, they heard the same hawker cries on the street. Wait a minute! Ji Jing suddenly turned around and looked at the tree where a kite had once hung. Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of her heart. The three ghosts didnt know what was going on and followed Ji Jings gaze. The scene in front of him seemed somewhat familiar. Aiya, the kite is on the tree! There are children holding kite strings in their hands, not knowing what to do. Dont worry, wait for me! A young boy climbed up the tree in a few steps. Crack. The young man identally stepped on a small branch while climbing the tree. Fortunately, he was agile and managed to step on another branch without falling. He finally got the kite. However, the soft sound of a branch breaking rang in the ears of Ji Jing and the others like a p of thunder. Little Taoist priest, its fine if the clearance sale is thest day every day, but its understandable that the children like to fly kites every day However, hanging the kite on the same tree and stepping on the same branch every day, was this Isnt this a little too much of a coincidence? the female ghost asked faintly. On the first day of the game, she had helped the young boy up, and that broken branch had left a deep impression on her. Ji Jing nodded. The time in this world wasnt right. It wasnt just the speed of time. Little kid, the young ghost went forward and stopped the kid who was flying the kite. Did you guys fly kites here yesterday? What? No, he didnt. We had to go to school yesterday, so we didnt have time to fly kites.The young boy asked doubtfully. We didnte yesterday! The children chattered.. Chapter 274 - 274: Consciousness Chapter 274 - 274: Consciousness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I know. Thank you. The young ghost smiled and nodded. The children did not take these strange people to heart and quickly ran away withughter. The few people left behind had different expressions. Interesting, very interesting! The old geezer understood what was going on, but heughed. He had lived long enough in life and ghost life. Such an interesting thing was rare! They all have memories of yesterday, but their yesterday is not the yesterday we see. Thats right! Ji Jing frowned and said, In other words, the people in this town are trapped in their one day, and the cycle is repeated!
Tsk, tsk, tsk, so youre waiting for us here.The young ghost shook his head as he pondered. Then, do we have to find out the reason why they are trapped in a cycle before we can get out? Its possible, but the fact that theyre trapped in a cycle is very likely rted to something that happened here Ji Jing said. She secretly bit her lip. Not good. She did not bring Yang Yun in for safety reasons, but Yang Yun knew this game the best. If she was here, she might be able to introduce more about the story of this city. The Grand Magus test announcement! Come and take a look! Suddenly, a group of people holding a notice flew across the street and rushed towards the city gate. Lets go and take a look. Ji Jing suddenly raised her head.This could be a key event in this city. This announcement didnt just attract Ji Jing and the others. Many citizens in the city also followed and surrounded them curiously. Aiyo, the flood outside has grown again. What should we do? Who is the cursed person? Why arent you stepping forward yourself! Whats the use of shouting! The Grand Warlock had already said that the person who cursed might not even know himself, so he wanted everyone to look for him together! Whats the new feature? The people discussed animatedly, but Ji Jing was confused. What do you mean? The young ghost tapped Ji Jings shoulder. Can you tell This isnt right. Yang Yun once told me that the setting of the game is a town of a lost civilization. They encountered a great flood and were trapped in these mountains before finally dyingGrand Wizard? Yang Yun had never mentioned this setting.Ji Jing frowned. Why didnt this match the games settings? Before Ji Jing could think further, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her to the side. Ji Jing was not afraid. Instead, she hoped that something special would happen here to provide more clues. She followed the mans force and walked into a deserted alley. They walked straight to the end of the alley, and the man stopped panting. You guysAre you guys from outside the game? That person raised his head. It turned out to be a delicate and pretty youth. He must have heard Ji Jings words just now. However, he was wearing the same style of clothes as the NPCs in this world. If he didnt take the initiative to say it, it would be difficult for Ji Jing and the others to tell him apart. Yes, you too? Ji Jing was pleasantly surprised. Thats great! The young man heaved a sigh of relief. This is the first time Ive met someone from outside the game. This is great! The youth sighed repeatedly, but Ji Jing felt that something was wrong. First time? How could this be? Several yers had already gone missing in this game. There was definitely more than one, and the number might even be more than two digits before the police were alerted. No. The young man waved his hand. It attracts a lot of people, but very few people realize that they are outsiders to the game! Are you saying that the people who came in before automatically thought that they were the NPCs here?The young ghost was the first to follow his train of thought. Its not strange that the ghost realm can change a part of an ordinary persons consciousness.the female ghost said indifferently. Yes, thats what you understand The young man nodded, but his gaze swept over the three ghosts in confusion. Could it be that you Oh. Theyre ghosts that I hired to help, Ji Jing introduced calmly. Im a human, dont worry. What? The young man sucked in a breath of cold air.. Who could rest assured?! Chapter 275 - 275: Consciousness Chapter 275 - 275: Consciousness Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hahahahaha! The old man was amused by the young mans shocked expression. He walked around the young man and sized him up with interest. Kid, you were born during the Yin period, so youre obviously the most favored by ghosts. Why do you look like youve only seen a ghost for the first time in your life? Ji Jing was surprised to hear this. This young man actually had such a special physique? She carefully examined it and found that without the old mans reminder, she really couldnt see it directly. It seemed that there was an expert who specially covered it up for her. The young man was shocked. He did not expect the old man to see through him. His expression changed and he retreated cautiously.So what? Who are you people?! The old geezer leaned forward with a wicked smile.Of course-
Alright, stop teasing him. We still have business to do.The smoking female ghost ced the pipe in front of the old man and stopped him. The female ghost with the smoking pipe was obviously very casual, but the arrogant old man stopped in front of the pipe in fear. Dont worry, Im from the Taoist temple on Mount Lingyun. Im a registered Taoist priest.Ji Jing smiled at the young man in a friendly manner, but she felt guilty. She entered the game world but did not bring her Taoist certificate in, so it would be difficult for her to prove herself in a short time. Ji Jing had no choice but to secretly make a decision. The power of the contract took effect, and the old geezer retracted his smile and retreated. Dao Knight? The young mans gazended on Ji Jing. She was a Daoist priest? Really? Although the old man had aroused the young mans vignce, he thought that these people were obviously not ordinary people since they could stroll around the ghost realm and join in the fun of the notice. If it was a Taoist priest, it would make sense. The young ghost leaned against the wall of the alley. Thats right. We only came in after signing a contract with this young Daoist. We cant hurt you at all. The young mans gaze swept back and forth between the human and the three ghosts. Although their identities were suspicious, he had only encountered this one life-saving straw in the past few days. Now, he had to believe it even if he didnt want to. The young man gritted his teeth and said, Ill believe you for now. Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Can you tell me more about this world? We just came in and know nothing about this ce. The young man nodded. Lets continue what we just said. The ghost realm here will change peoples perception. There were a few people who came in at the same time as me. The most terrifying thing was that they were still wondering if they were dreaming one second, but in the next second, they seemed to have changed into a different person and integrated into the life of the city. The young man felt his hair stand on end when he thought of that scene. On his first day in Ghost Domain, he had actually bumped into many yers at the city gate. Although they didnt know each other, they had triggered the conditions of the Door of Repentance and appeared at the city gate at the same time. Everyone was chattering. Some were afraid, some were panicking, some suspected that they were not awake, some were guessing what kind of game egg it was, and only the young man had deliberately barged in. He was nning to join their discussion and gather some information, but before he could react, everyones tone suddenly changed. Old Zhang! Why are you at the city gate? Your brother is looking for you! Lets go, lets go. Theres a new shop in the north of the city Eh? What am I doing here? I have to hurry to the cksmith shop The young man watched in disbelief as they, who were originally wary of the unfamiliar t?n, suddenly scattered and walked into the city. It was as if they were originally residents of this ce and had only stopped by the city gate by chance. He tried to stop a few of them and tried to wake them up by talking about the world outside the game, but he soon realized that it was all in vain. When everyone had left and he was the only one left standing at the city gate, a chill ran from the youths feet to his heart. He was too careless! This Ghost Realm was not as simple as he had imagined! There was a reason why so many people had disappeared here without the outside world noticingHe was really overestimating himself by barging in so rashly! At that time, no one paid attention to what 1 said. 1 was also worried that if 1 was too abnormal in this world, I would be targeted or hunted down by this world. Eliminate? In short, I first found a job as a waiter in a restaurant as a disguise.The young man said slowly.. Chapter 276 - 276: Identity Chapter 276 - 276: Identity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing suddenly understood. No wonder the young mans clothes were so simr to the people here. In addition, I suggest that you all disguise yourselves together. Dont say that this is a game space in front of the crowd, the young man said in a deep voice. Theyre probably not very friendly to outsiders. Those who are not of my race must have different hearts.The young ghost snorted coldly. Why is the game world so xenophobic? What do you mean by not too friendly? Ji Jing asked. You guys saw the notice just now, right? Every few days, the Grand Wizard would publish the characteristics of the cursed person and ask the people here to find the person ording to the characteristics. I suspect that they are investigating people like us who are still consciouslt was like aputer scanning and removing viruses. the young man exined.
Ji Jing nodded in understanding. The young mans words were indeed very reasonable, but she still had a trace of doubt in her heart. The young man thought that they had just arrived in this world not long ago, so he was bold. But in fact, they had been wandering around the city for a day and a night. In terms of game time, they did not encounter any trouble. If they were the ones they were looking for, the people in the city would have reported them long ago. Was there a deviation in the youngster!s spection? Or was it because the characteristics released by the Grand Magus were not targeted enough, so they were not exposed for the time being? Ji Jing pondered. Hey, who is this Great Magus?The smoking female ghost knocked on the pipe and shook off the ashes. The supreme ruler of this city is said to have sessfully predicted the great flood, so he is trusted by the residents here.The young man said with a frown. Whats the Great Flood? The female ghost continued to smoke as she asked. The Great Flood is The young man was about to exin when he was suddenly stunned. Didnt youe in through the game? Havent you yed games before? Ji Jing sighed and exined,l was asked by a yer to investigate this matter. I dont know much about the games plot. Entrusted by a yer? The young man was a little puzzled. Could it be that other yers had also discovered the abnormality here? Yes, her game friend also disappeared in the Door of Repentance.Ji Jing nodded. Then what is his name? That yer. The young man asked. Call Ji Jing and the young man looked at each other. Suddenly, they had a strange premonition. Other yers would be affected by the game, but he could maintain his rationality. Ji Jing herself was a Daoist and had experience dealing with the ghost realm, so how did this youth in front of her maintain his consciousness? Also, as the old man said, his special physiqueCould this youth be Dont tell me you dont regret it? Ji Jing suddenly asked. You know me? Regretless was stunned at first, then he was surprised and happy.Yang Yun sent you? He had only mentioned it to Yang Yun a few times. He did not expect Yang Yun to really take it to heart and even find someone to save him! Whats going on? The scene of the family recognition? The young ghost looked left and right before turning his head back and forth curiously. With this acknowledgment, Regretless finally let down his guard and matched their information with Ji Jing. Dont call me by my game ID. Its weirdMy name is Buyu. The young man scratched the end of his hair and said awkwardly. So this kid is the person youre looking for?The old geezer could not help but click his tongue. Then wevepleted our mission and are going home?How did this kid find it so quickly! He hadnt had the time to turn this ghost realm upside down yet. How boring! No, theres no rush. Ji Jing muttered,We havent rescued the other missing people yet, Thats right. This world is still absorbing new yers.Bu Yu was also worried. Continue, whats the situation with the flood here?the female ghost asked. Bu Yu saw that they didnt know much about the game, so he started from the beginning. This used to be a country that lived in the ins below the mountain. However, one day, it suddenly encountered a flood that had never been seen before. The Great Wizard predicted this flood and took a portion of the people to escape to the mountains to avoid the disaster in this city. However, although they had escaped the flood, they had also lost their homnd.. Chapter 277 - 277: Snooping Chapter 277 - 277: Snooping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a few months or even years, the flood did not end. Instead, it became more and more ferocious. Looking from the city, one could see an endless turbid water body isting the entire city. Everyone was trapped in the city, apanied by only despair. As he missed his homnd, the Grand Magus prophecy did not end there. He continued to predict many events that further solidified his reputation. One of them was this announcement. The Grand Wizard said that there was a cursed person in the crowd. Only by finding him could the disaster of the flood be truly resolved and they could return to their homnd.
These are the stories Ive collected here recently. Theyre not quite the same as the settings in the game, Bu Yu said.At the very least, there is no such person as the Great Wizard in the game, nor is there anyone cursed. The reason why Bu Yu chose to work in the restaurant was to get information from the customers who came and went. It was a pity that he used to be a pampered young master. He had to take a long time to get used to it. Ah The young ghost stretched his body and sighed.This is troublesome. They had entered a ghost realm in the most risky way, and there was a major deviation in the information they knew. Their understanding of this unusuallyrge and harmonious ghost realm was almost back to zero. The people here dont seem to regard you as special existences, Ji Jing thought for a moment and thought of the little boy who answered fluently just now. She looked at the three ghosts and said,We dont have any other clues right now, and the information we got in the original game might not be effective. So, why dont we split up and search the city and ask around, then meet up in two hours. l agree! The old geezer was the first to raise his hand. Bu Yu looked at him with suspicion and vignce. What was this old man trying to do? Ji Jing was very rxed. The three ghosts had signed a contract. Now that they knew that the NPCs were probably normal people, the three ghosts would not do anything to hurt them. However, with this old mans unique style of doing things, he might find some fun in the process of inquiring, such as teasing children who were afraid of ghosts But no matter what, after everyone left the ghost territory, the memories here would naturally fade away, so the old mans bad joke would most likely be swept into the trash heap of memories. Ji Jing silently mourned for three seconds for the people who were targeted by the old ghost, then looked at the other two ghosts. I have no problem with that. The female ghost smiled charmingly. Im good at finding out information. Good, good, good! The young ghost nodded repeatedly. Listening to the story in this corner is making me stiff. l can lead the way. Bu Yu nodded hesitantly. No need! North of the city, Im going! The old geezer took the lead and rushed out. Its alright, little brother. You can go with the little Taoist priest. The female ghost shook off the cigarette ash and gradually disappeared. Im going to the west of the city. Then Ill choose East! The young ghost chuckled, stretched out his hand, and climbed over the wall. He They Bu Yu was dumbfounded as he watched the three ghosts quickly disappear. Did that old man get lost?! Was it possible for a human to get lost in the literal sense? There was also that young man in the long robe. Other people jumped up to reach the top of the wall, but why did he stretch his hand to reach it! That hand was almost two meters long! Even inparison, the smoking female ghosts departure seemed normal and elegantlf one could ignore the fact that her ashes had never really fallen to the ground Ji Jing patted Bu Yus shoulder in amusement. Ghosts, even the ones who live in the cemetery must have unusual abilities. l Bu Yu looked at Ji Jings rxed and natural posture. For the first time, she felt like a country bumpkin entering the city. My family has always been very strict in protecting me. This is the first time Ive seen these existences However, I will try my best to adapt! Thats great. Lets go to the south of the city! Seeing that Bu Yu had recovered, Ji Jing was relieved. However, what was unexpected was that the three ghosts did not encounter any abnormalities when they strolled around the city alone. This time, they encountered different troubles when they split up.. Chapter 278 - 278: Young Ghost Chapter 278 - 278: Young Ghost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The first to get into trouble was the young ghost. He jumped from roof to roof like a swallow and headed east. When they circled around the city, they found a market in the east of the city. The young ghost nned to shop in the market and ask around. However, before he could even reach the boundary of the market, he was stopped by a stick that appeared out of nowhere. Hey! The young ghost was just walking on the wall when a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and swept towards him. He quickly dodged, and the stick barely brushed past his eyes. Aiya! The young ghost was too focused on dodging the rod and lost his bnce. He fell into a courtyard.
Who are you? Before the young ghost could get up from the ground, the ferocious long staff chased after him with an angry roar. It pointed straight at the tip of his nose. Why are you climbing on my roof?! The young ghost took a closer look and saw that the fierce yard owner was actually a little girl with a ponytail. However, the little girls body was enveloped in a faint golden light of virtue. she was less than 1.5 meters tall, but ordinary ghosts had to take a detour. Im just a passerby Passing by, passing by! The road is not easy to walk on, so I walked to the side.The young ghost smiled embarrassedly and tried to get up as he exined. This little girl was really vicious! And this golden light of virtue, oh my, my whole body hurts when I get close to it! Who are the passersby? The little girl swept the young ghost back to the ground with her staff. The little girl pressed on step by step, and the young ghost had no choice but to retreat. The young ghost felt wronged. Who was a passerby? What kind of question was this! However, the little girl and the stick in her hand were too fierce. The young ghost could only weakly defend himself,Just a passerby Short for, passerby. He actually! Being interrogated by an ignorant little girl! Ghosts had never suffered such grievances in their lives! A passerby? The little girl frowned as if she didnt understand. Xiao Mu! You cant point a stick at others like this! A woman in an apron heard themotion and rushed out of the house. Mommy! The little girl turned her head and replied, but the stick refused to move an inch. He was jumping on the roof just now! Im looking for a way! The young ghost quickly exined, The road next door is being repaired. Im in a hurry to go to the market, so I had to borrow the road He didnt speak the truth. He didnt even look at the road beside him. What road repair? Of course, he was just bragging. The young ghost didnt care about the truth. Anything that could escape the little girls stick was good. Is that so? Xiao Mu, quickly put it woman in the apron did not suspect anything. She only said worriedly, Maybe its because theyre looking for the cursed again. You can walk from the outside of the courtyard. The small road on the left can also lead to the market. The little girl withdrew her rod and leaned against the woman, still looking at the young ghost suspiciously. The young ghost asked unhurriedly,Cursed person? Could it be that someone here had found a clue? Where are the clues? The woman sighed. Its because everyone is panicking, so there will always be people who make groundless usations. Today, they cause trouble in the east of the city, and tomorrow, they will say that someone has appeared in the north of the city, causing chaos. If you ask me, this person might not even exist. Why? The young ghost was a little puzzled. Although the notice of the Great Wizard was very strange, most of them believed it when they heard the discussions of the people gathered on the streets. Its just that the previous notice said that the cursed person had willow leaves hanging from his waist, but where do we have willow trees?The woman said, We only saw them when we went to the south. But now that were isted by the flood, we cant see the willow trees anymore. Even if he had willow leaves, they should have withered by now. I dont know about others, but Xiao Mu used to like ying willow flute. When he first arrived here, he ran all over the city to look for willow trees, but he couldnt find a single one.The woman said with certainty as she held the little girl in her arms. Absolutely not! the little girl said. The young ghost nodded thoughtfully. I see. Looks like this prophecy isnt 100% urate Hey! You cant say that! The woman quickly lowered her voice and said,The Great Wizard is now very popr in the city. If you say this, there will be trouble! Sorry, sorry! The young ghost waved his hand. But thank you for telling me this! Ill leave now! Hurry up and leave! Because the little girl was really a little elusive, the young ghost had difficulty walking to the market seriously. At the same time, the female ghost was running for her life.. Chapter 279 - 279: Bat Chapter 279 - 279: Bat Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The female ghost with the smoking pipe was originally walking slowly on the streets of the west of the city. The reason why she chose this ce was because she had previously discovered that there were neat buildings here, heavily guarded, and an eye-catching white tower. They had not been able to enter and investigate before. The female ghost with the smoking pipe thought that this might be the location of the Great Wizard. However, how was she supposed to get in? The female ghost with the smoking pipe slowly walked past the guards. Men were always moved by beauty. She thought confidently.
The female ghost with the smoking pipe waved her hair and showed off her beauty and charm without hesitation. As expected, she received a lot of attention, both openly and secretly. However, just as she was about to go forward and ask for information, she was stopped seriously. Unexpectedly, he was very serious The female ghost sighed in her heart and turned into a hidden corner. It seemed thatHe could only attack head-on. She put the cigarette holder close to her lips and took a deep breath. Then, she slowly blew out a rather perfect smoke ring, gently swaying it as it drifted around. However, unlike ordinary smoke rings, this smoke ring did not gradually dissipate in the air. Instead, it expanded and enveloped the surrounding guards. What is this? Fog? A patrolling guard vigntly raised his spear and tried to disperse the white fog in front of him. The tip of his spear only swept across a patch of nothingness. The smoke ring was like a normal white fog, visible but untouchable. Boom! Suddenly, someone fell to the ground silently. What happened? Be alert! A guard shouted nervously. It was a pity that their voices could not be heard at all. The smoke ring was like a thickyer of soundproof cotton. Everywhere it passed was silent. The only slight movement was the sound of the guards falling to the ground one after another. Please sleep for a while. The female ghost with the smoke ring smiled. She put away her pipe and walked toward the door openly. Dont move! A long spear was suddenly pointed at the female ghosts throat. Who are you?! The smoking female ghosts body slowed down. There were actually strong-willed guards who were still covering their mouths and noses and struggling to hold on. Me The female ghost chuckled. Youre not human.Her body twisted for a moment. The guard was obviously stunned. Before he could react to what she meant, his vision suddenly turned ck, as if he was hit by hundreds ofyers of quilts. He immediately fainted from the heavy and suffocating feeling. ng! The spear fell to the ground. Hmph, you still dare to point your spear at me? The female ghost with the smoking pipe turned her eyes away contemptuously and walked in leisurely. asionally, she raised her hand to block the light. The tower was pure white, and it was afternoon in the game. The sun was shining brightly, and the reflection on the white sandy outer wall was a little dazzling. Wait, sand? Where did the sande from? The female ghost with the smoking pipe looked at it and her expression changed. How was this sand? It was clearlyyers of white bats! What is this thing?! The smoking female ghosts contempt instantly disappeared. The tower was actually covered by bats. Those specks of sand were actually pairs of eyes! The female ghost froze. She stared at the bat outside the tower and did not dare to move. Whoosh! It was unknown which bat pped its wings first, but it immediately lifted up a cloud-shaped bat skirt. The female ghost with the smoking pipe immediately turned around and ran out! Whoosh! The smoking female ghost ran very fast. She used all sorts of wall-passing spells, but therge group of bats behind her still chased after her. Although her smoke ring could block many bats, there were too many of them. After blocking a group, there was still arge group! Damn it! The female ghost with the smoking pipe was regretting it crazily. If she had known earlier, she would have secretly erged the range of the smoke rings and knocked them out! How could he be in such a sorry state when he was being chased! However, the stark contrast with the smoking female ghost was still the old mans side. The north of the city was close to a high mountain, and the old mans journey was peaceful. Only when climbing the mountain did he encounter some difficulties. The wind and snow were so heavy that it was like a knife cutting into a persons face. The wind blew so hard that the ghosts soul was about to scatter. Time passed quickly in the game. When night fell, the road up the mountain was even more difficult. Whoosh! Another gust of wind and snow came whistling. The old geezer raised his hand to block with great effort, but he was blown back repeatedly. It was not easy for him to survive the most violent blow. When he opened his eyes, he saw that a small section of his sleeve had been cut off. Wait This wasnt right, right? The old geezer stared at his sleeves under the faint moonlight. This was not the cotton clothes of ordinary people. It was the appearance that he had transformed into with ghost qi.. How could it be torn by a normal snowstorm? Chapter 280 - 280: Mysterious Person Chapter 280 - 280: Mysterious Person At the same time, Ji Jing and Bu Yu arrived at a restaurant in the south of the city. This restaurant was thergest in the town. There was a constant flow of people every day, and the traffic was very dense. This was the ce where Bu Yu used to inquire about information. The reason why he thought ofing here to inquire about information was because he had noticed a few unusual people before. I think they might have noticed something wrong with this world, Bu Yu exined.Hes always saying something difficult to understand. Maybe its a secret code hes given. This was the target that he had identally discovered after wandering around the city for a few hours. His actions and words were mysterious. Originally, he just wanted to follow that strange person, but he identally found that the restaurant had the most news, so he let nature take its course. Ji Jing pondered for a moment. Its possible. There are so many living souls gathered in this ghost realm. Its not surprising that some of them are capable people. Even if they didnt notice the abnormality of the world, their mysterious actions might be rted to the search for the cursed.
The strangest thing is that the time in this world is constantly reset, so the people who are trapped in it are actually repeating the same day. That is to say, if they are also affected by time, they should repeatedly send the same message at the same time, Buyu continued. But they are not. In terms of game time, sometimes theye every day, sometimes theye every few days. There was obviously something wrong with the non-repetitive behavior during the repetitive time. Ji Jing followed Bu Yus gaze. Sure enough, at the time Bu Yu predicted, a man dressed as a peddler sat in a corner with familiarity. He was sitting at the table opposite yesterday, Bu Yu said, hinting at the table in the other corner. He had chosen a different table every time, which was one of the reasons why Bu Yu suspected him. Ji Jing saw that the waiter was ordering the dishes as if they were normal, but when he served the man, he specially ced a free side dish for him. Her gaze fell slightly on the te of side dishes. There seemed to be a piece of paper under it. He took it from the fourth row of tables just now.Bu Yu said in a low voice. Previously, he had only been suspicious, but this time, Bu Yu had personally seen them pass the message. Ji Jing took out a small piece of paper from her pocket. This was the little paper figurine she had left in the Ji family. She did not expect that it would be able to sessfully enter this ghost realm with her. Little paper man, bring me that note.Ji Jing instructed in a low voice. The little paper man nodded without hesitation. It was familiar with this kind of work! The peddler tried his best to identify the words on the note under the cover of the te, and then carefully hid it in his pocket. However, the little paper man was more cautious than him. He walked close to the table and quietly crawled into his pocket. Then, he returned to Ji Jings side with the note. 4?Ji Jing opened the note that the little paper man had given her in surprise. There was only one number written on it. Hes leaving! Bu Yu hurriedly tugged at Ji Jings clothes. The peddler did not seem to have much appetite. He casually ate two mouthfuls and stood up to pay the bill. Lets go, well follow them. Ji Jing whispered. What did 4 mean? Was it the fourth option or the fourth time? The two of them followed the peddler and followed behind him under the cover of the buildings and pedestrians. Fortunately, the peddler did not seem to expect that he would be followed. He was not vignt and rarely looked back. He just kept walking. Unfortunately, the distance he had to walk was a little far. Ji Jing never expected that he would walk directly from the restaurant in the south of the city to the foot of Chengbei Mountain. If she had known this would happen, she would have just left with the old man. Ji Jing dragged her tired feet as she thought. The man was not walking slowly, and his stamina was unusually good. He did not stop along the way, so much so that Bu Yu was panting as he walked..Phew, why hasnt it stopped?! Where was he going? Was he going to climb the mountain? Chapter 281 - 281: Formation Chapter 281 - 281: Formation Bu Yu was still hiding at the beginning, but now he couldnt hide at all. He openly followed behind the other party from dozens of meters away. He raised his head and looked at the towering mountain range in the north of the city and the back of the peddler. Despair welled up in his heart. Was he really going to climb the mountainHe really couldnt move at all. Heh- Ji Jing was also a little tired from walking, but she still paid close attention to the condition of the peddler. Look, he stopped! The peddler walked to an open space in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. Ji Jing looked around and slowly approached under the cover of the trees. There were already three or four people gathered at the foot of the mountain, and the peddler was thest to arrive. Seemingly because there were few people at the foot of the mountain, their expressions were much more rxed. They were no longer as mysterious as they were in the restaurant, and they were no longer riddlers. They were too far away, and the forest had good soundproofing. They couldnt hear the man at all.
Ji Jing looked around and suddenly picked up Bu Yu. She stepped on the trunk of the tree beside the road and went straight to the top of the tree. She moved back and forth between the treetops and finally squatted on the tree closest to them. Bu Yu was so frightened by the sudden sense of weightlessness that he almost screamed. However, his remaining rationality made him cover his mouth tightly. The moment hended, he really wanted to ask Ji Jing angrily, could she not have told him in advance?! However, the person under the tree had already begun to speak. In order to avoid disturbing the other party, Bu Yu had no choice but to swallow his tears of blood. How is it? The peddler asked. Im still drawing the formation. Oh right, let me introduce you to Li Xue. I just met her today. Shes also a sober person.Another man in an apron introduced the woman beside him. The woman looked to be around 40 or 50 years old and did not speak much. However, it was slightly out of ce among this group of people. After all, most of the gamers were young, and female gamers in their forties were rare. Hello, hello! Just call me Merchant Chen. Its all this lousy ces fault. I cant even remember its name! What kind of name is Merchant Chen? The boy with the scorpion tail braid was very enthusiastic. He did not think that the womans age was strange. After all, they were ying games. There were restrictions for underage people, but there were no restrictions for the elderly. Thats enough. Did I, Butcher Wang, speak?The man in the apron retorted angrily. Didnt you remember your name, Wang Liang?Merchant Chen asked doubtfully. But Im still very unhappy. Ive never been in the kitchen before! You actually want me to kill pigs in this ce! Im really going to copse Butcher Wang gritted his teeth. Im about to break down too. If I walk from the south to the north every day, it might be easy for me to sign up for a marathon after I get out.!Merchant Chen sighed deeply. Ji Jing suddenly realized that Merchant Chens physical strength was trained. In that case, could the 4 on the note refer to the fourth person, Li Yue? Alright, alright, hurry up and help draw it. This is the new array designed by Auntie Zhang. Butcher Wang said. Scream! Me! Dao! Long! Who is Auntie Zhang? The only tall woman who did not speak was instantly dissatisfied. Got it, Auntie Zhang. Merchant Chen didnt mind. You, get lost. Aunt Zhang said concisely. The few people under the tree were bickering, but their movements did not stop. The three of them seemed to be very familiar with setting up something. Li Xue was a neer and was helping out. This isSetting up a formation? Ji Jing was very familiar with Taoist formations. Although the formations of the three people were slightly off, Ji Jing recognized them at a nce. They were probably trying to break through the restrictions of this world by setting up formations. Have they regained consciousness? Bu Yu understood and his eyes lit up. Should we meet up with them? Wait a moment. Ji Jings cautious gaze fell on the woman who had just joined the team under the tree. Lets observe for a while more. We still dont know why they chose to set up their formation at the foot of the mountain in the north of the city. Actually, Ji Jing felt that there was something wrong with Li Xue.. Chapter 282 - 282: Discovered Chapter 282 - 282: Discovered Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion| Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She didnt have the desire to escape like the other three. Although she had been helping out when setting up the array, her attitude was actually not positive. Instead of participating, she seemed to be observing. What did she want to observe? Ji Jing was sorting out the current information in her mind. Merchant Chen, Butcher Wang, Aunt Zhang, and Li Xue. Judging from their conversation, these people should be ordinary people who had been swept into the ghost realm. However, perhaps their willpower was stronger, or perhaps they had some talents that they did not realize. After staying in the ghost realm for a long time, they gradually recovered a part of their memories and consciousness. He found himself in a strange world. Although his memory had not recoveredpletely, and he might even have to slowly remember his name, he could still find someone to hug.
Especially this Auntie Zhang, she should be the backbone of their group and a Daoist priest. Ji Jing recognized that the array he had prepared was an array to break the situation. He should have wanted to break through the entire ghost realm and escape, but Ji Jing looked at the blueprints of the formation in their hands and the actual formation that had been set up with the help of a fewymen. She felt a little indescribable. It seemed that this Taoist priest, Aunt Zhang, did not have much basic skills. When a book is ready, it is only when it is used that it is regretful that it is not enough Ji Jing closed her eyes with difficulty. She could not bear to watch and softly said, His formation is wrong. It was not just a little wrong. It could only be said that it was easier to count the correct parts than the wrong parts. Although Bu Yu was ayman, he had learned a lot of things by himself. With Jings reminder, he could see that there were several unreasonable ces in the array. this Does Aunt Zhang have a Taoist certificate? Why did she seem to be even more of ayman than him, who did not have a license? Wait, this Auntie ZhangWhy is it a man? Bu Yu looked at it and suddenly saw Aunt Zhangs Adams apple. She was shocked. There are no cross-dressing characters in Universe? Maybe its because there arent enough NPCs, so theyre feeling wronged?Ji Jing guessed. Bu Yu thought to himself, This is too tragic. There are NPCs who are forced to crossdress( Fortunately, he was not assigned such a role when he entered Although theres nothing wrong with their array, Bu Yu asked in a low voice,But he seems to be quite normal. What do you think is wrong? Its just my intuition. Something doesnt seem right. But I cant quite put my finger on it. Ji Jing frowned. She was also a little confused. What detail had been missed? Now that you mention it, I have a question. Why is this sister called Li Xue?Bu Yu rubbed his chin and pondered. Ji Jing was stunned, but she quickly reacted.Yeah, why does she have a name? Other people were just NPC names, but she had a name. Thats right! It seems a little strange. Bu Yu nodded. However, this did not prove anything. Perhaps Li Xue had woken up earlier, just like Butcher Wang, who had also remembered his name. However, she had only found these peopleter. Ji Jings intuition had always been terrifyingly urate. Out of caution, she didnt go down and confess. They were hiding in the tree while the people under the tree were still working hard to draw the array. However, time passed too quickly in the game and they had not finished setting up the array. The sun was about to set. Bu Yu subconsciously looked in the direction of the setting sun. Although it was in the game, the setting sun was still very beautiful. Wait a minute! Bu Yu focused his eyes and looked. Why was the branch on the west side Snakes!!! Bu Yu t s scream broke through the forest. Her body trembled and she subconsciously dodged away from the snake. However, the branches were only so narrow. With this dodge, Bu Yu was instantly suspended in the air and looked like she was about to fall off the tree. Dont move! Ji Jing quickly reached out to grab him, and the entire treetop shook. Whos there?! An angry roar sounded from under the tree. Sigh, it was over. Ji Jing thought helplessly, Ill go meet them then. However, when she grabbed Bu Yu with one hand and swept the green snake off the treetop with the other, she looked down and realized that the group who set up the array was also fleeing crazily. Hmm? Ji Jing blinked in confusion.. Chapter 283 Chasing 283 Chasing "Catch them! What are you doing?" A shout came from the other side. Ji Jing focused her eyes and saw that the city guards had arrived. And it was an entire team of guards! "Oh no, hurry up and leave!" Ji Jing pulled Bu Yu up and jumped onto another tree. They started to escape from the forest. "Ah!" Bu Yu screamed in pain. What was going on? Why did the roller coaster suddenly start? Fortunately, he still had some rationality left. He saw a settlement not far away." There are many alleys over there. It''s easy to hide!" "Got it!" Ji Jing quickly jumped onto the wall and hid in theplicated alley. What was going on? They had never encountered the guards ''search before. Why did these town guardse to capture them? Was it because he was implicated by those guys who set up the array? Ji Jing was puzzled. The sound of the guards searching was endless. Ji Jing was tired and quickly put Bu Yu down. The two of them escaped inside. " Hu--" Bu Yu had just walked for a long distance and was running out of energy." Why do they seem to know where we are?"" Ji Jing frowned. Indeed, they ran very fast, and with the advantage of the terrain in the alley, the guards ''voices were sometimes near and sometimes far, but they were never shaken off. "Bang!" The sound of a wall copsing could be heard not far away. He could even topple a wall? Ji Jing was a little shocked. Was this something those guards could do? Moreover, this was the settlement. Was it worth destroying someone else''s courtyard just to find a few people who had set up a mess in the forest? Ji Jing had a bad premonition. Were those things chasing after them a group of guards? " Whoosh-whoosh-" She pulled out a few talismans and threw them behind her. The light shone into the dark night like a pebble thrown into a deep pool. The sound was almost inaudible. Not even talismans could stop it? Ji Jing''s expression instantly darkened. Clearly, the thing behind her was no longer a guard. At least he wasn''t an ordinary person. What should he do? Bu Yu''s breathing became more and more rapid. Although Ji Jing had pulled him a few times, it was obvious that his physical strength was reaching its limit. He could not run for long. Just as Ji Jing was panicking, a suona suddenly appeared by the roadside. What was this? Ji Jing was surprised to see the suona appear out of nowhere. She picked it up when she passed by and suddenly heard Ming Ze''s voice. It was Ming Ze! Ji Jing''s spirits were lifted. "I can see your situation on theputer. I can''t send any other spiritual artifacts over, only this one can. Quietly, its voice had a special ability."Ming Ze said. In fact, the three people behind the screen had been anxious for a long time. Because Ji Jing couldn''t see, she had always thought that the people chasing after her were the city guards. However, they could clearly see that those dark and distorted giants were not humans at all! "What should we do? Can we go in?" As soon as Yang Yun saw the appearance of those monsters, he began to fiddle with the mouse and keyboard, but it was useless. Wang Gu turned on anotherputer and logged into the Door of Repentance in the game. Ming Ze began to make a wish ording to the original method, but there was no movement. "I really want to go back to yesterday." Ming Ze tried to make a wish again, but there was still no movement. His face darkened. "I''m almost catching up!" Wang Gu looked at the screen nervously. The monster''s body was only five steps away from Bu Yu! Fortunately, Ji Jing noticed that Bu Yu was a little weak. She pulled him up and climbed over a wall, widening the distance between them. "What should we do? What should we do?"Yang Yun was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. "I''ll do it." Ming Ze sat in front of theputer and circted his spiritual energy. The surrounding air instantly surged as he tried to establish a connection with the jade pendant on Ji Jing''s body. Any contact would be good! "Ji Jing, Ji Jing! Can you hear me?" Ming Ze finally established a connection with the jade pendant. However, Ji Jing did not notice the sound of the jade pendant on her body as the sound of the wind, the footsteps, and the copsing walls mixed together. Damn it! Ming Ze frowned fiercely and pondered. If he couldn''t enter, could he send something in? Chapter 284 - 284: Suona Chapter 284 - 284: Suona Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yang Yun and Wang Gu only saw that those dark things were like some kind of monster. Only Ming Ze knew what they were. They were things that shouldnt exist in the world but were forcefully created. Ordinary talismans and magic tools were useless, even if it was Ji Jings talisman. Then What about something extraordinary? To deal with ghosts, one had to use magic tools that could rival ghosts, and to deal with gods, one had to use magic tools that could rival gods. Ming Ze was immersed in his own thoughts, while Wang Gu and Yang Yun retreated from the side. Good fellow! This persons pressure was too terrifying! Was the flying sand behind him going to destroy the entire game world?
Wang Gu swallowed his saliva. He was nervous and worried. Although he also hoped that the big boss could save Ji Jing, would his small inte cafe be destroyed because of the big boss anger? Fortunately, Ming Ze still found such a thing at the critical moment and sessfully sent it in. That was how Ji Jing picked up the suona. Special effects Ji Jing panted as she held onto the suona. But, but I cant y it when Im running! Although Ming Ze tried his best to help her, the moment she slowed down, the thing behind her immediately approached her. She could not even breathe properly. How could she blow it! ChaseCome Its time! Bu Yus voice had weakened. He forced himself to gather his spirit and urged himself and Ji Jing to continue running. Ji Jing gritted her teeth, thinking that the thing Ming Ze sent in was definitely the most suitable. Just as she was about to stop and y the suona, she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the end of the alley. Be careful. Ji Jing carefully shielded Bu Yu behind her. ThatsLi Xue? Bu Yu followed her step by step. The moonlight shone in the alley, illuminating the other party. Who are you? Li Xue slowly walked out and stared at them coldly. If Ji Jing hadnt noticed her trembling wrist, she might have thought that Li Xue wasnt afraid of the strange thing that was approaching them from behind. Were the same as you! Theyre from outside. Actually, I was looking for you just now, Buyu exined hurriedly. The footsteps behind her were getting closer and closer. She was still struggling with this question at this time. Lets hide quickly. Those guards are catching up! Outside Li Xue repeated in a low voice. Just as she was about to say something else, she realized that the moonlight was also illuminating Ji Jing and Li Xue. A girl who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old and a boy who seemed to be even younger? Li Xue was stunned. They simply couldnt link it to a pursuit. Moreover, this boylt looked familiar. The coldness in her eyes gradually faded. She changed her words? Ji Jing noticed the change in Li Xues expression. Initially, she didnt want to hide, but in the end, she decided to stand with them. Why? However, the situation was critical, and Ji Jing had no time to care about this. She could only anxiously lead the two of them to climb over the wall. This was already a dead end. This was their only choice. Ah! Why, why cant I grow taller! Bu Yu struggled to hang on the wall. Ji Jing pushed him from below while Li Xue pulled him from the top. Theyre here! A guard saw them from afar and immediately shouted. Ji Jing looked back in surprise. The dark and distorted things that were chasing after her had disappeared. Only normal guards chased after them. Hurry! Ji Jing was about to push Bu Yu up when she saw a bright light in the sky. Ah, its dawn. Li Xue also saw it. What do you mean? Bu Yu felt that his intelligence had been lost by more than half in the wild run just now, and his mind was in a muddled state. Time has been reset. Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Then Then are we safe? Bu Yu followed Ji Jings gaze and looked over. The light in the game was the result of data calction, and it was always a model. However, Bu Yu, who had experienced a thrilling escape, thought that this might be the most beautiful sunrise he had ever seen. Yes. Ji Jing rxed. However, he did not forget to notice Li Xues expression. Her hands were trembling slightly as she ran, but her eyes did not seem to be that afraid. Why? Calm and fear, why did her emotions seem so contradictory? Chapter 285 - 285: Meeting Up Chapter 285 - 285: Meeting Up Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The few of them had experienced a night of trepidation and finally escaped danger at the moment when time reset. In the end, they still met up on time. There are quite a few traps hidden in this lousy ce! Youre really equal when youre beaten! the young ghost said angrily. The old man was still holding his shaved hair in his hand, looking pitiful. l was too careless. The female ghost with the smoking pipe also had a very bad expression. The group of white bats just now made her feel like she was about to have trypophobia. It was not easy for her to get rid of them.
Bu Yu leaned against the wall and panted. He didnt even want to say anything. He felt as tired as if he had taken a 1000m sports test. Only Ji Jing was barely in a better condition, but she was also filled with doubts. Of course, there was also Li Xue who had joined at thest minute. They didnt know where Butcher Wang and the other two were hiding, so they could only gather the people they had. The few of them exchanged information with each other. The west side of the city was indeed where the Great Wizard was. However, in addition to the NPC guards, there were also dense white bats, staring at all intruders like surveince cameras. The north of the city was a towering mountain range. Although it looked unattainable to the naked eye, it actually looked like the border of this ghost realm. Outside the southern part of the city was a torrential flood. In the restaurant, the NPCs that came and went revealed more information. l learned from the little girls mother that the Grand Magus has been looking for the cursed person, causing everyone to panic. In fact, there are many people who haveints about him, but they did not say it out loud. Some of them feel that this cursed person doesnt exist. the young man said. The northern mountain is the border of the entire Ghost Realm. However, the blizzard is very heavy and painful. Lets eliminate the option of forcing our way in! The old geezer waved his hand. He had tried, but even he couldnt get close to the border. Ji Jing suddenly realized that they were on the mountain. No wonder Butcher Wang and the others wanted to set up a formation at the foot of the mountain in the north of the city. It was because it was closest to the entrance. Theres a bunch of surveince bats at my ce! Anyone who sees it will suffer from trypophobia! the female ghost snapped. We found some people who were gradually waking up and helped them regain consciousness. However, there are still many who are still immersed in this world. Ji Jing said. At the same time, Ji Jing subtly paid attention to Li Xues condition. Li Xue didnt speak much, but she was still listening attentively. She was still in the same state as before. Instead of participating, she was more like observing. You can wake up on your own? The smoking female ghost knocked on her pipe. Then, wont we be able to bring them back after performing a ritual? Then what should we do? Do we do the ritual one by one? The young ghost asked. l can help! Bu Yu raised his hand and said. A ritual? Li Xue was a little confused. Isnt that what Taoist priests do? Thats right. Here, this is the Taoist priest. Lingyun Temple is very famous. The young ghost gestured for Li Xue to look back. Li Xue turned around in surprise and wariness. It was Ji Jing. This teenage girl was a Taoist priest? How could this be? Could it be that sheDid he see the wrong person again? You Are you a Daoist? Li Xue asked vigntly. Why, why was she a Daoist priest! Yes, Lingyun Temple Purple Bamboo. You can also call me Ji Jing. Ji Jing nodded. Im here to look for someone. Looking for someone? Li Xues panic stopped for a moment. The young ghost pulled them over and introduced them. Li Xue then understood who they were and what they were here for. She was very nervous about the Taoist priest. Ji Jing thought silently. So thats how it isThen are you nning to bring everyone out together? Li Xue forced a smile. If its possible, of course, well all go together. Ji Jing nodded. Doing rituals one by one is a clumsy but effective way. Bu Yu nodded with certainty. Its just too tiring. There are so many people in the Ghost Realm. How can we die in one go? We probably cant touch your Taoist priests things. It hurts when we touch them. However, 1 can be your bodyguard around here. the female ghost said with a smile. Bu Yu immediately looked at Ji Jing expectantly. Ji Jing pondered for a moment, then smiled slyly. I have a faster method.. Do you want to try it? Chapter 286 - 286: Breaking the Rules Chapter 286 - 286: Breaking the Rules Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What method Bu Yu looked at her smile and was a little frightened. Break through the entire ghost realm. Ji Jing said slowly, Its not the mountain in the north. Its the Grand Warlock. Obviously, the story in this town revolved around the Grand Wizard. Ji Jing guessed that this Grand Wizard was probably the master of the ghost realm. In the past, when Ji Jing was dealing with the fake Daoist priests ghost realm, she did not dare to challenge and break the rules here. However, it was different this time. She knew that with Ming Ze t s help outside, she could act boldly! Little Daoist, good idea! The old geezer didnt mind themotion and gave him a big thumbs up.
Thats not impossible. The female ghost with the smoking pipe smiled yfully. Ah? Bu Yu was excited by this bold statement, but he was also a little worried. If the Ghost Realm is directly broken, wont it implicate the other people involved? As long as the exit can be maintained for a period of time, enough to bring all the souls out, then it wont happen. The young ghost shook his head. Then lets go, lets meet this Great Magus! Ji Jing looked towards the north provocatively and saw the white tower standing quietly in the distance. Lets go! Everyone agreed. When everyone approached the white tower, they saw that the original guards had returned to their posts due to the reset of time. They were unaware of the smokea that had urred. The white sand-like bats on the tower were still quietly hanging outside the wall. I was carelessst time. The female ghost snorted. This time, these little bats can forget about getting close to me. As she spoke, she raised her pipe, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled again. This time, the smoke ring she created was more solid and expanded faster. In a short while, the guards under the tower were enveloped in white fog. Ji Jing and the others heard the sound of guards falling to the ground in all directions. The youth who had struggled with all his might did not even have the time to make a sound. This time, the white fog did not stop spreading. It began to slowly rise, and the white color gradually became thinner, gradually blending into the air. It was colorless and odorless, making people feel nothing. Buyu had to try very hard to widen her eyes to barely distinguish the boundary between the white fog and the air. At this time, the white fog was almost approaching the top of the tower. A white bat fell from the tower wall. Whoosh! More white bats slid down from the tower and piled upyer byyer, even like a small avnche. Huh? Ji Jings vision was so good that she could see every bat clearly. The overly dense scene gave her goosebumps. Li Xue opened her mouth. So Can it be disintegrated so easily? Hmph, just a little bat. The female ghost smiled, as if she felt that Li Xue was making a fuss over nothing. Oh my god, so this tower is ck? The young ghost was shocked by the tower that the white batnded on. Who would have thought that this was actually a ck tower? It was dyed white because of the white bats cover? Bu Yus Adams apple bobbed up and down, and a chill ran down his spine. It was unknown whether he was afraid of theyers of white bats in the tower or the white smoke that almost killed people. Alright, lets go. The smoking ghost tapped the cigarette ash and looked at the little bat who had been trying to save her in the end. She smiled contemptuously. The few of them entered the tower one after another. They were either excited or cautious. Only Li Xues figure seemed very silent. She doesnt want us to enter the tower. Ji Jing vaguely read Li Xues emotions and thought to herself with interest, This Li Xue is really strange. She was scared but calm. She didnt want anyone to enter, but she didnt do anything to stop them. And the strangest thing was, why did she want to go with them? A second ago, he was still questioning her sternly, but in the next second, he seemed to believe Bu Yu t s words. Bu Yu did not have any mental defenses and easily trusted others. He was very epting of Ji Jings words that she was a reliable Taoist priest. But why did Li Xue do that? She was obviously a mature adult. Why would she choose to trust her so easily? For a moment, Ji Jing wondered if it was because she had been doubted by the Ji family for so long that she felt strange when she saw someone who was willing to believe her. However, in the next moment, she denied this conjecture. There was indeed something wrong with this Li Xue.. Chapter 287 - 287: Wood Chapter 287 - 287: Wood Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Theyout of the tower was actually very rich. The study, the living room, and the different floors had different uses, but without exception, it was empty and uninhabited. It seemed that this Great Wizard had not visited this ce for a long time. Is there no one in this tower? Bu Yu felt a little strange. Yes. Ji Jing looked up and said, Its at the top. She could already vaguely feel the presence of something. The doubt in Ji Jings heart deepened. The things on it were not simple.
The few of them lightened their footsteps and walked around the stairs. Finally, they reached the highest floor. There was nothing else on this floor except for an empty hall and a gorgeous seat. It seemed to be a ce that belonged to the Great Magus. Hiss Bu Yu walked at the very front. When he saw the person sitting on the chair in the hall, he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He quickly waved his hand behind him, signaling that there was someone there! Ji Wujing walked up to him silently. From afar, she saw that the man seemed to be asleep. He was leaning against the back of the chair, and his breathing was very calm. She took out a few talismans and set up a simple array in the corner of the stairs. You can speak now. Ji Jing nodded at everyone. Is that the Great Warlock? Bu Yu curiously poked his head out of the array, trying to see the appearance of the person on the chair. The young ghost also came forward, but he only took a nce before shrinking back. Li Xue looked at the Grand Warlock from afar and lowered her head, as if she was not interested in him. Could he be a captured yer? What should we do? Bu Yu asked in a low voice. The female ghost chuckled. She reached out and knocked Bu Yus head casually. However, her eyes were cold. Kid, take a closer look. How can he be a yer? Ji Jing stared in the direction of the Grand Warlock with a serious expression. Yes, the smoking female ghost was right. This Great Wizard was definitely not a yer. In fact, he was not even an ordinary ghost. Why did you hit my head! Bu Yu muttered unhappily, but she still obediently stood on her tiptoes to take a look. I know him! Buyu looked at the Grand Warlocks face and eximed in a low voice. Who is it? Ji Jing asked. This, this is Zhang Mu?! Bu Yu could not hide his surprise. Huan Yus initial development team was a small studio, but the most important developer passed away unexpectedly, causing the game to be interrupted for a while. The rest of the team took over the project and sold it to a big gamepany, allowing the game to continueHowever, Ive seen some people who participated in the closed beta say that after the game project was sold, the content has changed a lot. This Great Wizard.. It was the deceased developer, Zhang Mu! How could it be him? Li Xues gaze fell on Bu Yu, as if there were manyplicated emotions hidden within. The developer Ji Jing muttered. Could it be that he was the master of the entire Ghost Realm? Because of his obsession with not being able toplete the development of the game, he lived in this bug space and caused the entire ghost realm? Bu Yu knew that this guess was very reasonable. However, he was unwilling to ept it. He loved all kinds of indie games and had even participated in Huan Yus closed beta. As a veteran yer, he had been invited to visit the original studio and had met Zhang Mu once. At that time, Bu Yu was still very young, but Zhang Mu treated him seriously as an important yer in the game. He introduced his highlights in the game and listened to all kinds of small suggestions from Bu Yu. He also said that Bu Yus understanding of the game was very interesting and that they would be friends. When I saw him, he was glowing when he talked about the universe Bu Yu recalled, Universe was his most important dream. I could feel it. He How did it be like this? When Bu Yu heard that Zhang Mu had passed away unexpectedly, he was shocked and sad. He even secretly went to visit Zhang Mus family. Together with many yers, hepiled some photos and letters of Zhang Mu and the yers into a book and gave it to his family as a memento. He didnt expect to see her again in the game in such a way after so many years. So you really still remember him like thatLi Xue looked up at Bu Yu and thought to herself.. Chapter 288 - 288: Farewell Chapter 288 - 288: Farewell Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The few of them fell silent for a moment because of this story. However, from the looks of it now, only by dealing with this Great Warlock can we solve the entire ghost realm. the female ghost said regretfully as she stuffed a lot of tobo into the pipe. He was a good person, but unfortunately, everyone lived for themselves. Now, they were standing on the opposite side of Zhang Mu. Li Xue secretly bit her lip, Cant we just save these people alone Just let him stay here. This is just a bug space. It wont affect anyone, right? Ji Jing looked at Li Xue with aplicated expression. The yer made a wish to him in the Door of Repentance in the game. After being dragged in, they believed in him as an omnipotent Great Wizard. He has already received too much power of faith and is close to bing a god.
How did Li Xue know that this was a bug space? Ji Jing recalled Li Xues strange behavior and her concern for Zhang Mu. He had a vague guess in his heart. Perhaps, although this ghost realm was built around Zhang Mu, the obsession that supported it might not belong to Zhang When Li Xue heard Ji Jings words, her heart skipped a beat. Bing a god, did that mean that she would be immortal But, Ji Jing immediately poured cold water on him. Such a god is a twisted evil god. To him, he is just imprisoned here forever. The best ce for a dead soul is to enter reincarnation in the underworld. The karma of the past is over, and there is a new afterlife. The young ghost seemed to be reminded of something by Ji Jings words. She smiled and said, Yes, reincarnation is very extravagant. Being led by obsession and staying in this world for a long time is not a good thing for eternal life. Thats going to be jail. Sitprison? Li Xues pupils constricted. She had never thought that it would be described like this. Of course. The female ghost sneered. If its so good to be a ghost, why isnt anyone fighting to be one? Every day, she would think of those painful memories and torture herself with the same emotions. If this isnt jail, what is The three ghosts had a strange expression on their faces. Facing the Great Wizard Zhang Mu on the tower, their eyes actually contained a trace of sympathy. Li Xue seemed to be shocked by this description, and a small part of her heart shattered. Hello, yers. Suddenly, a voice in the hall broke the gloomy atmosphere in this corner. Bu Yu was suddenly startled. He looked at the hall, and the sleeping Zhang Mu had actually woken up. Pleasee over here, the corner is too crowded. Zhang Mu clearly couldnt see Ji Jing and the others, but his gazended precisely on them. This is his ghost realm. As long as he wakes up, we wont be able to hide. Ji Jing smiled helplessly. She mercilessly tore off the talisman and led the way into the spacious hall. The others followed her out. Its you? I remember you, the little yer who came to participate in the closed beta. Zhang Mu was surprised to see Bu Yu. . I didnt expect this kind of reunion. Bu Yus emotions wereplicated. Dont be sad. Im actually very happy. Zhang Mu smiled and shook his head. Because I won. You won? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Xue. She seemed to have guessed something. Someone tried very hard to make me stay, but I knew that I should leave. My departure is a better choice for this world and for everyone. Zhang Mu said in a low voice. What do you mean? Bu Yu couldnt care less about anything else. He walked up and asked, I remember that during the closed beta, you said that we could be friends regardless of age. I believed it. I have always believed this sentence. I will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing about my friends matter. So, what exactly happened back then? Why did you be like this Back then, I resigned at the age of thirty and started making the game Universe. It can be said that Ive exhausted my blood and sweat for Huan Yu in these three years. Zhang Mu sounded nostalgic, but his mood was still very calm. However, when the game was about to bepleted, he blocked some peoples interests and was treated as a stumbling block. Wasnt it an ident back then?! Bu Yu was shocked.. Chapter 289 - 289: Killed Chapter 289 - 289: Killed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, its not an ident. I wasnt careful enough and was harmed. Zhang Mu shook his head strenuously. My lover is unwilling to give up. He wants to keep me, so he uses this bug space. However, the longer I stay here, the more I feel that its not good. I should have left. A dead person is dead. Although Im unwilling, I should ept such impermanence. Forcing her to stay would only harm others and herself. My loverThey felt that everyone around me was ungrateful and only knew how to use Huan Yu for profit. If I died, no one would remember me and my hard work. But I dont think so, so I bet that someone will break free and break into this tower, recognize me, and discover my story with Huan Yu. If there really was such a person, thenShe should send me away. Zhang Mu struggled to say these words. I Bu Yus chest heaved up and down violently. He had never thought that the past from so many years ago would meet with such an unbearable ending here.
Ji Jing looked at Zhang Musbored breathing and felt a little sad. Although she had never yed this game seriously, she could tell from Yang Yun and Bu Yu that they loved the game. If Zhang Mu was still in the human world, he would definitely have a lot of interesting interactions with the yers. But now, he could only be trapped on this tower bench. Ji Jing silently looked at Li Xue. Xue Jer, you should let me go. Zhang Mu also looked at Li Xue. Li Xue? Bu Yu looked at her in surprise. She knew Zhang Mu? No, not only did she know Zhang Mu, but she also knew that the Great Warlock was Zhang Mu. She had always been pretending. . Youre a lovestruck fool who has trapped himself in a cocoon. The female ghost also understood and shook her head with a sigh. Its me. Li Xue took a deep breath and slowly walked to Zhang Mus side with her head lowered. She turned around and looked at everyone, Let me introduce myself again. My name is Li Xue, Zhang Mus wife, and also The creator of this ghost realm. Ah? Bu Yus eyes widened in shock. What did this mean? This ghost realm wasnt formed by Zhang Mus own obsession, but was created by Li Xue? Youre trying to keep him, right? Although Ji Jing had guessed it, she still sighed. I couldnt ept his sudden departure, so I used a special spell to trap his soul here. I even specially designed such a world to use the power of faith to keep Zhang Mu here. Thats right, you Taoist priestsAs expected, its not easy to provoke. Li Xueughed self-deprecatingly, When I saw you guyse in, I knew that this ce was about to end. Bu Yu was tongue-tied. When Zhang Mu had passed away, he hade into contact with Zhang Mus mother. He only had a shallow impression of Li Xue. However, in his impression, Li Xue should be a very young and beautiful woman. She should be less than 30 years old this year. How could she be like this The silver hair on her head couldnt be covered, and the fatigue and wrinkles made her look like she was already in her forties or fifties. In just two to three years, Zhang Mu and Li Xue had already be unrecognizable to Bu Yu. But you cant just drag all the yers in without knowing and make them disappear, right? The young ghost sighed helplessly. I didnt! Li Xue suddenly retorted sternly, I didnt pull them in at all! I was the only one who knew about this small space! What faith? I didnt n it at all. It was he who discovered that Zhang Mus soul was still there. He felt guilty and found a few people to barge in, not even willing to let go of a single soul! Who is it? Whos the guilty one? Ji Jing frowned. It wasnt Li Xues n? Was it the person who harmed Zhang Mu? Of course its that so-called genius you yers trust! Zhou Kai! Li Xues emotions suddenly exploded as she shouted out the name, All of you have been deceived by him. We have all been deceived by him! Back then, when the closed beta of the game project was announced, it received widespread praise. Largepanies also sent an olive branch, hoping to buy the game project at a high price. Not only did they promise to provide more financial support, but they also agreed to continue developing the project by the original game studio.. Chapter 290 - 290: The Whole Story Chapter 290 - 290: The Whole Story Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Zhang Mu did not agree. He had worked in the game industry for many years and knew that bigpanies were cold-blooded and heartless. Although the acquisition sounded nice, once the acquisition waspleted, it was very likely that they would be doomed. He would either give the development team all kinds of harsh conditions and request them to modify the game content to achieve the goal of higher profits, or he would simply split the entire game team and include some of thepanys own people. In the end, the direction of the game would not be controlled by him. There were even more dark methods. Zhang Mu had seen and heard of them before. He did not want his hard work to be wasted. However, another important member of the main creative team, Zhou Kai, didnt think so. He was young and inexperienced. He was looking forward to relying on a bigpany to make the game famous. The acquisition of the game would allow the main creator to obtain huge benefits and also allow him to enter the bigpany that had rejected him. It was the best opportunity to wash away his past humiliation. He was unwilling to let it go. A huge conflict broke out between them. Zhang Mu had been trying tomunicate with Zhou Kai, while Zhou Kai was persistent in acquiring the items.
The bigpanies were pressing for more time to acquire thepany, and the conditions were getting more and more generous. Under such pressure and obsession, Zhou Kai made a terrifying decision. On that day, Zhang Mu had a fever due to continuous fatigue for several days. He went to the hospital to get an IV drip, and Zhou Kai went to visit him. Not long after Zhou Kai left, Zhang Mu fell asleep due to exhaustion. He didnt realize that there was something wrong with the fluid on the IV drip. When the nurse came to check, Zhang Mu had already suffered from heart failure because of the wrong fluid. The hospital sent him to the ICU and tried their best to save him, but there was nothing they could do. After the incident, the court thought that this was a major medical ident caused by the hospitals negligence. They arrested several people in charge, fired several high-level officials, andpensated Zhang Mus family arge sum of money. However, Zhang Mu would never return. His dream of ying the game would forever remain at that moment. As the second-in-charge, Zhou Kai took over the entire project and presided over the acquisition. He was regarded by the members of the project team as a savior who valued rtionships and loyalty. As expected, this game project became popr with the support of thergepanys resources. The yers would reminisce about the former developer and regret that he hadnt witnessed the happy ending of the game. However, most of them only remembered that the main creator of the game was Zhou Kai. Back then Back then, he even pretended toe to the funeral and said a bunch of nostalgic words in front of me. Heh, Li Xue recalled, and sheughed coldly as she cried. I actually believed it, I really believed it! I know that Huan Yu is Zhang Mus blood and sweat, so I hope that someone can fulfill Zhang Mus dream. I actually thought that Zhou Kai was the most suitable person! He handed over the game In the end, it was only when I found this crooked method and forcefully kept Zhang Mus soul in front of the seventh day that I realizedHes the biggest murderer! Li Xue was so agitated that she panted heavily. I want to sue him, but I dont have any evidence I was afraid of alerting the enemy, so I didnt make this matter public. I really didnt expect that not only did he want to kill people, but he also wanted to find peoples souls and burn them to ashes! Bu Yu was already so shocked that he couldnt speak. So, the person who barged in initially was actually someone Zhou Kai hired to continue searching for Zhang Mus remnant soul? Ji Jing suddenly understood. And you discovered that once they enter this world, you can deceive their consciousness. You can use this opportunity to make them be believers and let the power of faith nourish Zhang Mus soul. Youre really smart. Li Xue let out a cold smile, as if she had tacitly agreed. But, Xue er, the situation is no longer under our control. Zhang Mu sighed and tightly held Li Xues trembling hand. Once the entrance to the ghost realm is opened, it will inevitably be out of control, especially with the power of faith. The female ghosts tone was rarely gentle. Although you only wanted to deal with the few people who came to kill you at the beginning, other yers could suddenly enter without you knowing, right? You dont want to involve innocent people, but you cant refuse. This was because the soul of the person you loved the most not only became weaker and weaker due to the passage of time, but also became stronger and stronger under the blessing of faith. They even regained their physical form.. It was like a miracle of resurrectionAm I right? Chapter 291 - 291: Lover Chapter 291 - 291: Lover Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Li Xues body trembled even more. She could not refute the smoking female ghosts words. The temptation of reviving the person she loved the mostShe couldnt refuse. However, the evil god created by this twisted faithls she really the person you love the most? The young ghost sighed, his voice filled with regret. Even though ghosts had lived for a long time, it was inevitable that they would feel emotional when they saw such a tragic story again. Why isnt he? He was! You dont know anything! He Li Xue said excitedly, but was interrupted by Zhang Mus voice. Xue er. Zhang Mu sighed. In fact, even he himself did not feel that he was still the Zhang Mu of the past.
Li Xue bit her lower lip. Ji Jing couldnt help but look away. They clearly didnt do anything wrong. They were clearly working hard and chasing their dreams, but they were met with such a disaster. This was unfair. Bu Yu felt his throat tighten and said with difficulty,l Ive seen Zhang Mu before and taken photos with him. The photos are still on my deskBut just now, it took me a long time to recognize him Bu Yus voice echoed softly in the empty hall. Ji Jing did not speak, the young ghost stood silently against the wall, and the female ghost smoked silently. Her silent gaze made Li Xues trembling even more obvious. Tsk, the old man thought to himself. Since no one was going to be the bad guy, then he would be the bad guy. Anyway, he was used to being treated as a bad guy. Little girl! Hes really your lover. Why dont you dare to turn around and look at him? The old man shouted, and Li Xue immediately started crying. Xue er. Zhang Mus voice sounded. Its time to end it. No, I cant! I dont want to! Li Xue screamed as she broke down. She held Zhang Mus hand tightly with all her strength because this was the only warmth she could have, the warmth of a lover. Yes, although Li Xue was unwilling to face it and was even more unwilling to admit it, her twisted faith had still reconstructed Zhang Mus soul. The current Zhang Mu was leaning against the seat of the Great Warlock. His legs were already dark and twisted. The dark creatures had crawled over most of his body, and even his face was distorted. Only his hands that were holding Li Xue still had the appearance of a human. Li Xue didnt want to admit it. Even she herself was subconsciously afraid of the existence of this Zhang Mu . She felt that her fear was the greatest betrayal to her lover. Even if Zhang Mu himself did not think so. Zhang Mus tone towards Li Xue had always been gentle. He had always been in line with Li Xues thoughts. No matter what kind of appearance she had, as long as she could apany her lover and make up for her regrets, it was enough. Previously, Li Xue had assumed that the people who had intruded into Ghost Domain were sent by Zhou Kai to suppress their consciousness. Zhang Mu had no objections. Only when more and more people were absorbed into the Ghost Domain did Zhang Mu realize that something was wrong. It was time for him to leave. If he did not leave, Li Xue would only sink deeper into her obsession. Ah! Li Xue screamed hysterically, Why!? Why is fate treating me like this?! Why? The evildoer was enjoying a bright and beautiful life, while her lover died silently. Even if she tried her best to find all kinds of evil ways, she could only watch her lover die or be such a distorted existence? Xue er Zhang Mu strained his voice with difficulty. Forget about me. You should Towards a new life Evil Gods didnt have humanity. Once this god really became a god, then Zhang Mu would disappear forever. Ji Jing could tell that Zhang Mu was already at the end of his rope. The reason he was able to wake up and talk to them in such a rational manner was because he was desperately trying to maintain his consciousness. Li Xue knew this too. She just couldnt bear to. How could he bear to? The human world still hasws, and weZhou Kai should be punished as he deserves. Bu Yu tried his best to persuade him.. Chapter 292 - 292: Let Go Chapter 292 - 292: Let Go Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The female ghost took a deep breath and suddenly sneered,Do you want to watch your lover be a monster? Humph, you are selfish in the end. Others should have entered reincarnation and had a new life. If it wasnt for you, why would he have to suffer like this? Everyones heart skipped a beat when they heard these harsh words. Hey! The young ghost quickly pulled the female ghost. These words were too much. Wouldnt Li Xue go crazy after hearing them? However, the female ghost was very certain that what Li Xue needed now was notfort, but this kind of sharp medicine that hit the nail on the head. Did she not know what she had done? Wasnt she clear that it was time for her to let Zhang Mu go? She didnt know that following Ji Jing along the way without doing anything was actually her own tacit consent to let go?
She knew that she just needed someone to give her a push. Ji Jing slowly walked forward and held Li Xue and Zhang Mus hands. People have many lives. Fate has ended in this life. It will continue in the next life. You dont know, do you? Actually, there are also civil servants in theherworld. Zhang Mu is so hardworking and has such a fortuitous encounter. He might even be able to be a judge. At that time, as a hundred-year-old man, you have to dress up properly before meeting him. Dress upLi Xue followed Ji Jings words and started crying even harder. What are you going to say when you see him? Ji Jing said softly as she slowly pulled Li Xues hand away. You have to tell me. Tell me what happened to Zhou Kai in the end. How did you collect evidence, how did you sue him, and how did you make him pay with his life in prison? Right? These are all waiting for you to do. Li Xue could feel that the strength in her hands had suddenly weakened a lot. It was probably because this young Taoist priest had used some special method. However, she did not resist and allowed her hand to be pulled away from Zhang Mus. Until they werepletely separated. At that moment, Li Xue felt her heart lighten, and so did her body. She fell to the ground weakly. The smoking female ghost caught her in time. Fortunately, this game world allowed both ghosts and humans to have physical bodies, so the female ghost sessfully carried her down. Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. At least Li Xues obsession had been temporarily resolved. It would be much easier to deal with Zhang Mu, this half-evil god. Bu Yu looked worriedly at the smoking female ghost and Li Xue, then at Zhang Mu, whose breathing was gradually weakening, and then at Ji Jing. What should we do? He was a few years younger than Ji Jing, and no matter how talented he was, he would never have encountered such aplicated matter. Have you heard the Suonas Song of the Dead? Ji Jing smiled slyly. Ming Ze had given her a suona just now. Although this ce did not have the conditions to be a dojo, it was enough to use the music of the suona to pass away. Ming Ze was indeed as good as a god. This suona was the key. Bu Yu shook her head like a rattle-drum. Im all ears. Zhang Mu used thest of his strength to smile gently. Woo- In the next second, a loud and clear sound of a suona resounded through the sky. In broad daylight, it blew like thunder, shaking everything that was false, and like a cool breeze, soothing all the grievances. The melody was deste and lonely. It was an exorcism of the dead. Sometimes, it was long and melodious. The physical body had died, but the spirit was immortal. Zhang Mu had passed away unexpectedly, but everything he had done for the game would still be remembered by the yers. His grievances would still be washed away by justice. He would not be easily forgotten. He had existed in the human world, so he left traces. The fact that yers were brought into this world was actually a distress signal sent by the games developer to the yers who loved it. He hoped that the yers would find him and give him onest release. The sound of the suona resounded throughout the entire town. Zhang Mus body gradually disappeared in the music. The female ghost with the smoking pipe covered Li Xues eyes, and the young ghost blocked in front of her. Their memories should have stopped at the best of times, not the distorted appearance of the half-evil god. He should bear the brunt of that stinging look! The young ghost thought helplessly. He didnt want to be like this in the future.. Why dont he think of a way to resolve something like obsession? Chapter 293 - 293: Anger Chapter 293 - 293: Anger Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Zhang Mu was extradited to where he should go, and the Ghost Domain began to sway. As expected, the mountain north of the city revealed the appearance of an exit. Its going to copse. Lets go! Ji Jing could feel the earth shaking. However, this time, a gentle force quickly stabilized the Ghost Realm, allowing the living souls inside to leave smoothly. It was Ming Ze! Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief and smiled happily at the sky. She knew that Ming Ze understood her best! Outside the screen, Ming Ze had to circte his spiritual energy to the maximum to maintain the stability of this ghost realm. There were too many living souls in the ghost realm, and it would take a lot of time to even leave.
After this, Ming Ze had already expected that he would have to rest for a few days. However, he looked at Ji Jings smile and thought, What can I do? She smiled so sweetly that he could only do it willingly. Wang Gu saw Ming Ze suddenly smile at the screen and silently shrank into the corner. Did we eat a big mouthful of dog food? However, Yang Yun was already crying and had no time to pay attention to his words. How did this happen? Why should I? Why should Zhang Mu and Li Xue be subjected to such an unfair fate? Yang Yun cried until she finished half a pack of tissues. Hey, you, dont cry! Wang Gu was caught off guard. He quickly found a new pack of tissues from the counter and handed it to her. Dont worry, this isnt over. Its definitely not over! Now that we know the truth, well definitely drag Zhou Kai out and burn him to ashes! Sue him! Yang Yun said angrily. She didnt expect that her angry shout would actually call out the ghosts who were squatting in the corner and eating melons. Thats right, sue him! What the hell! You even stole someone elses work? He even lied to a widow! If I knew where he was, I would stick to him no matter how far away he was and let him have nightmares every day! Im so angry! Where was Zhou Kai? I cant behave myself anymore. I want to beat someone up! Didnt that little Daoist just give us an incense stick? Lets raise funds to bribe the messenger of death over there and get him to open the back door for us. Well scare Zhou Kai for three days and three nights first! Im hanged. Im scarier. Let me do it! Go line up! There are still people who were burned to death here! In fact, the ghosts in the entire city were staring at the development of the game world. They hung on the roof and floated on the counter. However, Ming Zes pressure was too strong. Even humans were so scared that they could only hide at the side. The ghosts wished they could hide far away. However, the anger was shared by both humans and ghosts. Yang Yuns shout made them alle out. For the first time, Ming Ze realized that besides noisy demons, he would also be surrounded by crying and cursing ghosts and people. He felt a little helpless, but he didnt hate it. Ming Ze had been in a high position for a long time. Everyone respected him and feared him. It was rare for him to experience such a lively scene. Ming Ze! After all the living souls returned home, Ji Jing was thest to step out of the ghost realm. Ming Ze also withdrew his power. At that moment, the flood, the mountain, the restaurant, and the tower all copsed in the Door of Repentance. It was like the games final sacrifice for Zhang Mu. Are you hurt? Ming Ze nervously pulled Ji Jings hand and turned her around. No, no! With Ming Ze around, how could I be injured? Ji Jing smiled and shook her head. It felt so good to have someone backing her. Thats good. Ming Ze nodded. This time, Ji Jing didnt insist on taking the risk herself. She knew how to rely on him a little more. Very good, a great improvement. OhC Suddenly, the ghosts behind them cheered in unison. Ghost, with you here, how could I be injured? There were even ghosts who boldly imitated her coquettish voice. Ji Jings face turned red. She shouted angrily, Why are you still here?! Havent you already paid for the incense?! What incense? We dont want it anymore! Were going to kill Zhou Kai! The ghosts immediately shouted, Little Daoist, quickly bring us to find him! Chapter 294 - 294: Group Chapter 294 - 294: Group Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect these ghosts to be so loyal. Ming Zes cold gaze swept across the ghosts, and they immediately fell silent. The person who dared to jeer at him was very bold, right? Ji Jing was amused by their cowardice. Dont worry. Zhou Kai will be dealt with by the human world first! Remember to line up and dont fight. Whether or not they wanted to tease people was the choice of these ghosts. She was not a messenger of death, nor was she the King of Hell. How could she care so much? As for whether the messenger of death would be summoned by the incense and leave that area when they were stirring up troubleHow could this not be a coincidence? Ji Jings lips curled into a smile, but Ming Ze felt a chill run down his spine.
She would not go against Zhang Mus wishes and force him to stay in the human world, but this did not mean that she would sit idly by and watch Zhang Mus encounter. Since she had already found out the truth, she would definitely let the truth be revealed. Good! Line up! I cant torture him to death! All the ghosts immediately cheered. That night, Ji Jing began to gather information about Zhang Mus ident. Unexpectedly, she also found a post on the Huan Yu Gaming Forum. The little forest in the north of the city knows how to advance quickly. The post had just been posted not long ago, and it only had a simple group ID, but it quickly sank into the bottom of the forum. No one even left a message when they passed by. However, Ji Jing instantly understood the meaning of this post and immediately joined the group. [Verification message: Theres a snake.] Sure enough, in less than two seconds, the group leader let him in, and messages popped up. Butcher Wang: Friend, quickly change your name! Aunt Zhang, I cant believe it now. Its true I really thought I was dreaming half an hour ago. Merchant Chen: Actually, I posted that post to verify if it was a dream. Who knew that someone would really add me?! Aunt Zhang: I really want to know who saved everyone in the end. The sound of the suona is still echoing in my ears. Purple Bamboo: I blew it. Aunt Zhang was speechless. Merchant Chen was speechless. Butcher Wang: Merchant Chen, Boss! So its you! No wonder! When I saw you on the tree, I felt that you were extraordinary! Auntie Zhang asked, Boss, what exactly happened in that ghost realm? Ji Jing thought about it and told them the whole story. These people were able to break free from the shackles of the Ghost Realm on their own. In fact, they were very talented to a certain extent. It was just that they might not have developed in the direction of metaphysics. Aunt Zhang thought,Zhou Kai is actually such a person? Merchant Chen: Butcher Wang thought, This is too fantasticalpresident Zhang was so pitifullm also a closed beta yer, Ive seen his sobs too Merchant Chen sighed. I hope the police can reopen the investigation. I can help. Auntie Zhang, Boss, I still have one more question We also wanted to set up a formation to destroy the entire ghost domain. Why is it useless at all? Auntie Zhang, Please give me some pointers! Purple Bamboo thought, Your array Purple Bamboo: I drew it wrong. Merchant Chen was speechless. Butcher Wang was speechless. Aunt Zhang was speechless. Merchant Chen: Zhang! Big! Mother! How could you have the nerve to say that you would take us out? You drew the spell formation four times! It had been improved four times! He even drew it wrong! You lousy Taoist priest, do you have a certificate or not? Ji Jing suddenly realized that the 4 meant the fourth formation! She thought about it and realized that these people had probablye to the Door of Repentance a long time ago. They had even set up the array four times. No wonder Li Xue hade out to investigate. However, after four attempts, he did not seed at allNot to mention breaking through the Ghost Realm, Ji Jing could tell with just one look that even activating the array would be a problem. Aunt Zhang: To be honest Aunt Zhang: Im a Taoist priest I didnt pass. Merchant Chen: Youre really a talent. Butcher Wang: You are really a talent. Purple Bamboo: Youre really a talent. The chat in the group continued, but Ji Jing was in a hurry to find information. The group chat with the three of them still seemed a little deserted. She thought for a moment and added the person who shouted Theres a snake. In a short while, the number of messages rose from 99+ to 199+. She didnt expect that after one night, this group would grow to such a shocking scale the next day.. Chapter 295 - 295: Restarting the Investigation Chapter 295: Restarting the Investigation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When Ji Jing woke up, she was shocked by the number of messages on her phone. She thought that it was because she had slept tootest night and had woken up to read the messages. How did this group of people get 9999+ messages in one night? When she saw the number of people in the Group chats, she was even more shocked. 58? Since when were there so many people? What was he doing without her knowing? Purple Bamboo: 9999+? Auntie Zhang, Boss, youre awake! Ive already prepared thewsuit materials! Purple Bamboo: Butcher Wang: This fake Taoist priest is awyer. He ims to have an 80% sess rate in litigation. Merchant Chen: Ive checked. This time, theres really a certificate. Purple Bamboo,Sost night, you guys Auntie Zhang: I spent the whole night collecting thewsuit materials, hehe. With the help of the Ghost Brothers, the chain of evidence was perfect! [Investigation restart probability: 10000%] Auntie Zhang: Boss, please look at the group documents! Third row, number 24: [Smiling Sunsses] Fourth row, number 10: [Smiling Sunsses] 88th row, number 8:[Smiling Sunsses] 7th row, 11th ce: [Smiling Sunsses] Could these be the serial numbers in their graves? Amongst these 58 people, 53 of them were not humans? Ji Jing nced at the row of sunsses and sneers. She clicked into the group file and immediately saw a lot of materials. The evidence of Zhou Kai switching Zhang Mus medicine back then actually wouldnt disappearpletely with the passage of time. He hired someone to hack into the surveince cameras and modify the surveince traces. It was done perfectly, but although the transfer records had been transferred several times, the source could still be found. The traces of him buying the medicinal liquid, the traces of him walking into the hospital and being captured by the surveince cameras in other ces Ji Jing looked at the documents in the group. Some of them were obtained by the ghosts through special means and could not be used as evidence, but they could still affect the investigation. Some of them had been investigated by Auntie Zhang bit by bit, and there was irrefutable evidence. There was also a lot of detailed information about Zhou Kais shady transactions over the past two years. If he couldnt be charged for the murder back then, there were still other charges waiting for him. Aunt Zhangswyer had prepared more than half a page of charges and legal provisions. All of them were due to Zhou Kais actions. Most importantly, Ji Jing saw a petition link. It was a petition from countless yers to reopen the investigation of the Zhangmu incident. One, ten, hundredNearly a thousand people had already signed their names inside. In just one night, they had gathered so much evidence and the willingness of thousands of people. There was a high chance that the police wouldnt let Zhou Kai off. Ji Jing looked at the first signature on the petition, Li Xue, and smiled faintly. This timeCould she let go of her obsession? Zhang Mu, I dont know if you can see it, but everything you do will be seen by others. Your hard work will be cherished by others, and your injustice will be washed away in the end. @ Aunty Zhang, stop fiddling with your array and focus on being awyer! It was too amazing! Butcher Wang: @ Aunty Zhang, stop fiddling with your array and focus on being awyer! It was too amazing! Purple Bamboo: @ Aunty Zhang, stop fiddling with your array and focus on being awyer! It was too amazing! Aunt Zhang: No, being avvyer is a job, being a Taoist priest is a life, a dream! Butcher Wang was speechless. Boss, please persuade the Taoist Association not to let him pass! Purple Bamboo: Okay Aunt Zhang was speechless. Zi Zhu said, I have another piece of evidence here for the Mystical World. He had found people to search for Zhang Mus soul after his death. This was an act that the three worlds could not tolerate. Purple Bamboo thought, [If the human world doesnt arrest him, the Metaphysical World will. The punishment of the Metaphysical World is over, and the trial of the Netherworld is waiting!] May there be no snakes in the world: Good! Good! Good! Hahaha! Butcher Wang: Good! Good! Hahaha! Merchant Li: Good! Good! Hahaha! Li Xue: Thank you. Ji Jing was stunned. So she was also in the grouplt was good that he could see it. The dead had passed away. He only hoped that the dyed justice couldfort the living. The matter with the Door of Repentance had finallye to an end. Ji Jing rxed, but she felt as if she had forgotten something. What had he forgottenAh, Ji Xun! Ji Jing was enlightened. The day Ji Xun returned home was the day Huan Yu Game Development Murder Reopens Investigation became a hot topic.. Chapter 296 - 296: Misunderstanding Chapter 296: Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xunspany was already flooded with reporters. He returned home from the police station. Coincidentally, he bumped into Ji Jing. Just as he was about to greet her, he saw that Ji Jing did not give him a good look. Cold-blooded and heartless capitalists. Ji Jing snorted coldly and brushed past Ji Xun. She had long understood that Ji Xun must have known that something was wrong with the Door of Repentance and even heard about Zhang Mus matter. However, he wanted to protect the interests of hispany and did not allow her to interfere. No, Ji Xun exined behind her. Youve misunderstood me. I dont know anything about the development team, okay? I only heard these rumors from my subordinates after I acquired the project. Who would believe that the game was haunted? I always thought it was just a rumor, until you were at the police station Oh, really? You dont know? Ji Jing suddenly stopped and turned around, looking straight at Ji Xun. Ji Xun was caught off guard and almost bumped into him. He took a few steps back. Yes, what, what? Ji Xun, if you didnt know, why would you have such a big reaction at the police station? As soon as I said haunted, you immediately thought of exorcism and blessing rituals. Dont you all think that this is feudal superstition? How do you know so much? I feel that not only did you know about this matter, but you also nned to go to the Taoist priest to do it, but in the end, you chose not to solve it because it was rted to your interests! Ji Jing didnt retreat. Instead, she pressed forward step by step. Am I right? Could a Daoist priest still have the ability to pry into memories? Ji Xuns eyes sparkled at Ji Jings question. Who else? She had almost guessed the truth. Ji Xun did not dare to meet her sharp gaze. Ji Yi, JiWho cares? Tell me, did I say anything wrong just now? Ji Jing sneered. Those are lives! I Ji Xun sighed as if he had given up. Thats true. I know I was wrong. Dont be angry. I apologize You should save it for Zhang Mu to apologize to! Ji Jing snapped. She ignored Ji Xun and turned to leave. Hey! Ji Xun hurriedly took a few steps forward, wanting to chase after her. However, just as he turned the corner, he could no longer see Ji Jings figure. This scene felt somewhat familiarJi Xun silently recalled thest time he saw Ji Jing at home. Ji Jing had treated Ji Yi this way. He had never thought that he, who had watched the fire from the other side of the river, would be given the same treatment today. Brother! At this moment, there was a burst of pping behind Ji Xun. Fourth Brother, wee to the group that Ji Jing hates. Ji Xun turned around angrily. The person who wasughing wildly in the corner was Ji Ying. What does it have to do with you? Ji Xun was speechless. Let me introduce myself. Im one of the you guys that Ji Jing didnt finish talking about. Fourth Brother, were missing one of the three of us. Well be able to debut as a team soon. Ji Ying didnt know what kind of mentality he had. Although he had repeatedly tried to salvage his rtionship with Ji Jing, he felt extremely happy when he saw others being ruthlessly criticized by Ji Jing. Who wants to team up with you! Ji Xun took two steps forward and pinched the back of Ji Yings head. He then walked out. Dont drag me into your and Ji Yis business. Ji Yingughed loudly and caught up to Ji Xun. Fourth Brother, I feel that youre about 70 to 80 percent hated. Join us and think of a way to repent and strive for leniency! Ji Xuns head started to hurt when he heard the word repent. He gritted his teeth and pushed him away. Get lost! Get lost! Ji Ying continued to chase after him. Fourth Brother, Im serious. Ive realized that Ji Jing will be coaxed but not forced. Do vou want to hear mv perfect n first? What n? Ji Xun was barely interested, but he wondered what perfect n Ji Ying had. Ji Ying whispered in his ear. Ji Xun was speechless. What kind of stupid n is this? Is it effective? Its really useful! I feel like youre lying to me. How is that possible? Fourth Brother, listen to me. I have experience! Experience of failure? So what if I failed? Thats still experience! The two of them walked out noisily. Even Ji Yao, who was passing by, heard their voices. The moment she lowered her head, a trace of loneliness shed in her eyes. Even the arrogant Fourth Brother was willing to give in to her? Why What method did Ji Jing use? Why was she favored by so many people? What right did Ji Xun have to speak coldly to her, but coax Ji Jing nicely? Ji Yao slowly clenched her fists.. Chapter 297 - 297: Help Chapter 297: Help Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing didnt know what Ji Ying was nning. She only knew that Ji Ying had been talking to her mysteriously this morning. Have you been busy with Lings game these past few days? Ji Ying asked. Yeah, why? Ji Jing looked at him suspiciously. This persons smile was very strange, and she had a bad feeling about it. Whats the matter? Its okay. I just want to tell you that Wang Cai is being taken care of by me. Dont worry. Ji Ying asked. Yes, thank you. Ji Jing was actually quite suspicious because Wangcai could take care of itself. Why would it need Ji Ying to take care of it? Thinking back to the way Ji Ying and Wang Cai interactedst time, she always suspected that Wang Cai was actually carefully sneaking away from Ji Ying. Oh, and Ive helped you push away some trivial matters in school. You can focus on your work these few days. Ji Ying said sincerely. Was that so? Ji Jing nodded hesitantly. Got it. Trivial matters? If it was rted to Ji Yao, it would be best if he could reject it. Ji Ying nodded. Then you can go ahead. Call me if you need my help! No need. Ji Jing coldly refused. What could Ji Ying do to help? She would be thankful if she didnt help. Ji Jing felt that the best thing Ji Ying could do for her was to find a cool ce to stay. Alright then Ji Ying sighed in his heart. Its alright, just take it one step at a time! He would always be able to please Ji Jing! Thinking of this, Ji Ying became motivated again. What was going on? Ji Jing was a little confused. In the past few days, Zhang Mus investigation had really restarted. The few people and ghosts in the Northern Forest group had also entered the busiest stage. Ji Jing was no exception. If they wanted to reopen the case, they had to make the evidence impable. This weekend, she had only been busy sorting out Qian Kais information. Why did Ji Ying be so strange when she woke up on Monday? Ji Jing looked suspiciously at Ji Yings back, a sense of unease lingering in her heart. However, Ji Jing couldnt care less. She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and prepared to go to ss. However, as soon as she reached the school, Ji Jing felt that something was wrong-the school was too quiet! What about the teachers and students? Isnt it time for the morning reading? Wait a minute, did Ji Ying push her into something big? Ji Jing thought of Ji Yings glorious deeds and bit her lip angrily. She immediately ran to the ssroom. When she reached the door, she finally saw her first teacher. Coincidentally, it was her anxious and panicked form teacher. ssmate Ji Jing! Youre finally here! The exam has already started for 25 minutes. Put down your bag and pick up your pen! The homeroom teacher ran over to help Ji Jing remove her school bag. Ji Jing, I know the exam is simple. If you think theres too much time, you can hand in your paper early. However, you cant enter the exam hall after 30 minutes. This is a mid-term exam that has to be recorded in your file. You cant miss it! The homeroom teacher was worried and nagged, I called your family several times. Your family said that you were busy, but you should try to make some time for the exam! She was not! She did not! She didnt even receive any calls! Ji Jing felt wronged and angry. This Ji Ying! She would not forgive him! The only empty seat is yours! The homeroom teacher instructed Ji Jing in a low voice when she saw Ji Jing taking out her pencil case and pushing her into the ssroom. The only empty seat Even though whispering was not allowed in the examination hall, Ji Jing could already feel the gazes of the others in the ss. She was almost half an hourte for the first major exam in school. This was too arrogant! Good, very good! Ji Jing gritted her teeth and walked back to her seat. Ji Yings helping you push away all the trivial matters was to help her block the news of the exam? Was it because she almost missed an important exam? Was he helping? He was waiting to harm her! She had really underestimated the standards of the Ji family. It turned out that Ji Yaos methods were nothingpared to her good brother, Ji Ying! Ji Jing thought to herself that when she got home, she would still have to go and see Wang Cai.. She didnt know what other traps Ji Ying would leave behind when she said, Take good care of Wang Cai! Chapter 298 - 298: A Letter of Challenge Chapter 298: A Letter of Challenge Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing, youre really amazing! I often enter the examination hall on time, but this is the first time Ive seen someone enter the examination hall on time! The morning exam was over. Ye Ke quickly turned around to talk to Ji Jing. . Are you mocking me? Because she had missed half an hour, Ji Jing had been extremely nervous throughout the entire exam. Her pen was about to produce sparks, and her fingers were hurting. No, hahahahaha! Ye Ke was stunned for a moment beforeughing wildly. I really think its cool. Ji Jing sighed deeply. So you didnt mean to bete this morning? Sun Yu leaned against the table and found it funny. No, its really not. Ji Jing shook her head helplessly. Why would I do that to myself? In order to save time, the pen was about to break. Ji Jing shook her aching fingers. Ye Keughed wildly once again, almost to the point of tears. What is so funny about this Ji Jing asked helplessly. Had she been away from school for too long? She really couldnt understand Ye Kes humor. Because, because you dont know that before the exam, someone sent you a challenge! Ye Xiaoughed so hard that hey on the table for a while before he tried his best to stopughing. A letter of challenge? Whats that? Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She had only heard of martial arts dojos using tactics when they challenged each other. Look in your drawer. It should be there. Ye Ke pointed at Ji Jings desk. Ji Jing rummaged through the drawer and saw a letter. The words letter of challenge were clearly written on the envelope. She took out the letter and read it. It turned out that someone wanted to challenge her for the shortest examination time. Lou Qian from ss 3 of the second year. Her ranking is quite high. Ye Ke couldnt stopughing. But she just issued the challenge and you were already half an hourte. Hahahahaha, you won for sure! Who would have thought? Other than handing in her paper early, she can still bete for the exam. She must be furious now, hahahaha! Yes, its too much of a coincidence. I hope it wont be misunderstood. Ji Jing shook her head helplessly and prepared to write a reply. You still want to reply to her? Ye Ke was rather surprised. Yes, I should be returning after receiving it. Ji Jing nodded. What do you want? Ye Ke asked curiously. Good luck. Ji Jing answered seriously. Ye Ke was stunned. She could tell that Ji Jing was not mocking her, nor was she looking down on her. She was simply giving her blessings, wishing her opponent victory in the challenge. At this moment, Ye Ke really admired Ji Jings temperament. If she received it, she would probably be motivated to work hard and win fiercely. How could Ji Jing remain unmoved? Dont you want to win? Ye Ke asked. Ji Jing shook her head. I dont really care about that. If it was a speedpetition for drawing talismans, Ji Jing would really want to win, because this meant that her control of spiritual power had reached a new level. However, Ji Jing didnt know what the meaning of the speed test was. It seems like Ive been shown off. Ye Ke mumbled, Lets not talk about this. Theres a holiday next week. Where are you guys going? I might go to the aquarium at home to help. Sun Yu pushed up his sses. Im too busy during the holidays. Im going to the beach! Ye Ke nodded understandingly. What about you, Ji Jing? Me? Ji Jing pondered for a moment. She didnt seem to have any special arrangements. However, Ming Ze had helped her a lot with the Door of Repentance previously. She wanted to go to Liang Xiaos ce to see how the wine was going. He should be having dinner with his friends, right? Ji Jing said. Oh, boyfriend! Ye Kes eyes lit up. No! Ji Jing quickly denied. Dont lie to us. Its already on the trending searches. We already knew! Ye Ke smiled and said, And Ive seen through it long ago What? Trending searches? Ji Jing asked in confusion. Its your boyfriend who gave you flowers at the school gate. Dont you know? Ye Ke said matter-of-factly. Flowers? Ji Jing suddenly remembered that it was at the end of thest exam! How could such a thing be trending? How many people had seen this! Chapter 299 - 299: Scholarship Chapter 299 - 299: Schrship Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the afternoon, the exam finally came to an end. Everyone in the ss was discussing the answers, and some people were handing out some materials and papers. However, Ji Jing and Ye Ke werent interested in the answer, so they started talking about other things. Ji Yao is probably going to get a schrship again. Ye Ke looked at the schrship application form in her hand and drew a few lines in boredom. Whats the point of filling it out? We wont be able to apply anyway. She nced at the few familiar options and suddenly turned around. Ji Jing, have you applied? she asked, leaning against Ji Jings desk. Ji Jing shook her head and took out a simr piece of paper from the drawer. I received it, but I havent written it yet.
Hurry up and write! You are our only hope! Ye Ke suddenly became excited. Sheid out the application form in front of Ji Jing, took out a pen, and stuffed it into Ji Jings hand. What? Why? Ji Jing was a little confused. Ye Kes results were also very good. There were three schrship spots, and Ye Ke would definitely be able to apply for it. How could there be only one only hope? Because the schrship doesnt just depend on grades. Look, theres also a column for campus activities. It takes up 30%. Ye Ke pursed her lips.lf its just based on results, then I definitely wont lose. But this school activity is simply made for Ji Yao! Shes the secretary of the Student Union. Shes the host of all the activities andpetitions in the school. Shes also the host of all the activities that represent the school. Shes probably the only one in the school who can get full marks for campus activities, Ye Ke counted with her fingers. Ordinary students basically get a miserable ten marks. Even those who are very active only get 70 to 80 marks. How can theypare to her? In short, Ji Yao will definitely get one of the schrship spots. I have no hope of getting the other two. Ye Ke shrugged helplessly. The top rankings in the school were usually terrifyingly stable. Ye Ke knew that it would be good enough if she could maintain the top five. It might be possible for her to fight for the top three, but with only two spots left, she knew that she was purely a green leaf. But! Youre different. You dont need points from school activities. You can beat them with your grades alone! Ye Kes eyes sparkled as she looked at Ji Jing with excitement and anticipation. Hurry! Ill tell you how to write it. Weve given him all the points for each category! Before Ji Jing could react, Ye Ke pulled her to fill in the form. After a while, even Sun Yu came. The three of them surrounded a form. This treatment could not be said to be not solemn. I dont think Im as good as you think. Im half an hourte. Ji Jing watched helplessly as they filled out the forms and handed them in enthusiastically. She really couldnt bear to see their expectations go down the drain. Wait,te? Ji Jing suddenly remembered that Ji Ying had made herte in the morning. No wonder Ji Ying used such a boring act to make herte! Ji Jing thought back to Ji Yings previous actions and suddenly realized that it was for Ji Yaos sake. In order to prevent her from affecting Ji Yaos schrship, Ji Ying wanted her to bete and miss the exam! It was really too detestable. Ji Jing clenched her fists silently. Ye Ke and Sun Yu didnt know what truth she had discovered. After handing over the application form, they became bored again. Hey, have you heard that a game creator has been re-investigated recently? Ye Ke casually mentioned it. When she was free, she always wanted to talk about something. Ji Jing came back to her senses and nodded in surprise. Do you y Huan Yu I yed for a while, hehe. Ye Xiaoughed. Because this news is really shocking. Its like a business war in a movie. There are so many analysis posts online that I cant read them all! Yes, everyone wants to do something for the victim, right? Ji Jing thought that Ye Ke probably didnt know that many of these posts were written by people in the small forest group to stir up public opinion. What surprised many people was that the old man was actually a tabloid reporter in the past. The manuscript he wrote was called the suspense to the extreme, which was the most suitable forizens who loved to watch the show. Ive seen the news too, Sun Yu quietly joined the discussion and said mysteriously, But I might have to pour cold water on it. What do you mean? Ji Jing looked at Sun Yu sharply.. Did he mean that there was bad news about the case? Chapter 300 - 300: Evidence Chapter 300 - 300: Evidence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I have an uncle who works in the judicial department. He told me that the investigation of this case has reached a stalemate recently. It might not be possible to reverse the case as everyone expected. The real murderer, Zhou Kai, might be able to get away with it Sun Yu whispered. Ah? Why? Ye Ke was instantly dissatisfied. Zhou Kai had definitely harmed Zhang Mu, so why couldnt he be convicted? Ji Jing also slowly frowned. She didnt know much about criminal investigations, so she gestured for Sun Yu to exin in detail. Actually, Zhang Mus death wasnt an ident. Its actually two different thingspared to Zhou Kai killing Zhang Mu. Sun Yu took two pens and used them as props to exin. Most of the evidence that everyone has now proves that Zhang Mus death is unusual. However, there isnt enough evidence to prove that Zhou Kai killed himThis case has a huge impact. The police have actually used a lot of effort to investigate it, but I
can only say that Zhou Kai is too cunning. We might not be able to convict himpletely. Why is it like this Ye Ke found it hard to believe. He harmed a person, how could he escape punishment?! Sun Yu sighed regretfully. Sometimes, things were just like that. It was impossible to get a perfect ending like in a story. However, its not the time to despair. Sun Yu blinked. My uncle said that if you want to send someone to prison, you dont necessarily have to worry about Zhang Mus death. If thewyer hired by Zhang Mus family is smart enough, it will actually be easier to start with Zhou Kais financial crimes. But wouldnt that only put him in prison for a few years? Ye Ke knew that Sun Yus words made sense, but she also knew that the difference in sentence between murder and economic crimes was too great. Sun Yu nodded silently. Ji Jing didnt say anything. She just remembered that Aunt Zhang had prepared two things when she was preparing the materials. It seemed that he had also expected things to develop in this direction. The evidence was insufficientJi Jing suddenly felt that things were getting tricky. At the same time, Ji Xun was also paying attention to the same news. Weve suffered a huge loss. Weve really suffered a huge loss this time. Ji Xun looked at the stock prices on the screen in front of him and sighed. Ever since Zhang Mus scandal was exposed, thepanys stock price had been falling all the way. He was worried to death. Ting Chen calmly ced a cup of coffee in front of him. Are youughing at me in your heart? Ji Xun looked at her bitterly. He drank coffee when he was working overtime. It was still morning, and Ting Chen handed him a cup of coffee for no reason. Wasnt this clearly telling him that he was going to work overtime today? How could that be? Ting Chen smiled. However, I did submit a report about the abnormalities in the game, and yoult seems that they didnt ept it in the end. The investigation is time-consuming andborious. If its too loud, it might affect the promotion of the game and even the stock price Ji Xun recalled his previous judgment, then looked at the screen. In the end, I still cant avoid this. He could not help but sigh deeply. Regretting now? It was toote. Ting Chen really wanted to taunt him like this. However, for the sake of her job, she stillforted him. Actually, the situation is much better now. If the media finds out that youre in the police station and the news of the CEO of thepany being involvedes out, the stock price will fall much more miserably than it is now. This is all thanks to your sister. Ting Chen only knew that Ji Jing had gone through a lot of trouble to enter thepany that day to collect information. Then, she pretended to be awyer and went to the police station to look for Ji Xun. She did not know the metaphysics behind it. She thought that it was Ji Jing who had disguised herself as awyer. Ji Xun was stunned. That was indeed the case. Ji Jing had saved him. The police had found all sorts of missing people and released him. Therefore, he was only blocked by the media because of Zhang Mus case. It was better than being reported because he was suspected of being involved in the case. Youre right. I have to think about itHow should I thank her? Ji Xun held his forehead and said in distress. Do you need me to prepare a gift? Ting Chen asked. She had been the one who had prepared all the gifts that Ji Xun had given Ji Yao previously. It was easy to guess what a little girl was thinking. As long as she satisfied these two points, she would be able to receive good reviews from Ji Yao. Ji Xun shook his head. She wont ept it. He recalled Ji Jings cold attitude from before and felt that he had been cklisted by Ji Jing. He was afraid that Ji Jing would not even want to talk to him, let alone give him a gift.. Chapter 301 - 301: Misunderstanding Chapter 301 - 301: Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion In the afternoon, when the sun was setting, Ji Jing walked into the Ji familys house with a heavy heart. She would be thinking about the trending searchester. Could Ming Ze have already seen it? Would it bring him trouble? After a while, she thought about Zhang Mus matter. There was insufficient evidence. Where should she find evidence? Or should he really change his way of thinking like Sun Yu said? She was thinking too deeply, so much so that when she returned to the Ji family, she almost bumped into Ji Ying. What are you thinking? Why are you so engrossed? Ji Ying quickly dodged, but fortunately, he didnt bump into her. I was thinking Ji Jing looked up and saw Ji Ying. She immediately remembered the good thing that happened to her in school this morning. Her expression changed and she smiled coldly. Of course Im thinking about your great help!
Ji Jing felt angry just thinking about it. Just because of a random thought, Ji Ying wanted to harm her like this? Ah? Ji Ying was a little confused and surprised. Did I help you? His heart couldnt help but flutter for a moment. Could he have done something unintentionally? Was Ji Jing here to thank him? Of course. Didnt you say that you helped me avoid many trivial matters in school? Thank you so much. Ji Jing gritted her teeth andughed. No need to thank me, no need to thank me. Haha. Ji Ying didnt notice Ji Jings sarcastic tone, but before he could feel smug, he heard Ji Jing add the second half of her sentence. Thank you for making me half an hourte for the mid-term exam. Ji Jing sneered. Thank you for almost getting me a zero for the first time in my life. Im really grateful to you! This was a good thing! She remembered that she had a sh of so Ji Ying could do such a rare good thing and felt that she was too stupid. How could she believe his words? Ji Jing thought to herself that she was too soft-hearted, which was why she was deceived! In the future, she would not believe a single word this guy said! I Midterm exams? Ji Ying was stunned. He only reacted when he heard Ji Jings angry tone and familiar sneer. Oh no, he seemed to have messed up again. Ji Jings tone was as cold as the winter wind. Yes, I almost got a zero. I almost became the best contrast to your dear Sister Yaoyao. Isnt it a pity? Your n has failed. Ji Jing couldnt help but think to herself, A soft-hearted person hurts people! Previously, when she heard Ji Ying trying to make peace and act pitiful, her heart softened. Who would have thought that this was a trap? Ji Jing red at Ji Ying and turned to leave. No, no! Let me exin! Ji Ying quickly exined, I wasnt targeting you at all. Many people from the school have been contacting you these past few days. There arepetitions, clubs, and even some activities for you to shoot promotional videos. I thought you wouldnt be interested in these things, so I told the butler to reject them. I didnt know there was such a thing as a mid-term exam ! You dont know? You must have memorized the rules of the schrship long ago! Ji Jing couldnt help but mock him. What schrship Ji Ying was confused. In high school, my dad had to find ten tutors to let me pass. How would I know that the schrship is a rule Ji Jing almost tripped over the threshold when she heard this. She looked at Ji Ying with aplicated expression. Ten tutors?! Was this a story? Which high school needed ten tutors to pass the examFor top students, the world of ckers was always difficult to understand. Im not lying to you. Youll know if you ask anyone else Ji Ying scratched his head awkwardly. Im really not talented in my studies Although things were awkward, as long as Ji Jing trusted him, he could do it! Really? Ji Jing looked at him suspiciously. If I lie, Ill be struck by lightning! Ji Ying saw an opportunity and immediately raised three fingers to swear to the heavens. Ji Jing immediately raised her eyebrows. Swearing had a certain effect. If Ji Ying really lied, although the Heavenly Dao would not directly strike lightning, there would be other small feedback. She looked at the cloudless sky outside. Alright. Ji Jing nodded perfunctorily. Ill trust you again. However, dont interfere in my matters in the future. We have nothing to do with each other in the first ce. Its best if we remain strangers in the future. A stranger? Why? Ji Ying was stunned.. Why did it feel like not only did he fail to build a rtionship with Ji Jing, he even pushed her further away? Chapter 302 - 302: Bad News Chapter 302 - 302: Bad News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why? Ji Jing found it funny. You guys took turns warning me not to disturb your life with Ji Yao. Ji Ying immediately panicked. That was before! At that time, I misunderstood you, but now I really want you to get along well with each other, like siblings! No need. Ji Jing waved her hand casually. I dont care about these things anyway. Just like what you said, we should maintain a distant rtionship. Youre good, Im good, everyones good. Dont, I Ji Ying wanted to exin. Ji Ying. Ji Jing stopped and looked at Ji Ying. I hope you know that we are not ying house. Im not a puppet that you can call and wave around. If you dont ept me, I have to automatically stay away. If you say that you want to be siblings, I have to obedientlye over. Theres no such good thing in the world.
Ji Ying was stunned by the coldness in Ji Jings eyes. She was rightThey were the ones who did not wee her back then, and now they wanted to make up for it. The damage had already been done, so how could it be so easy to make up for it? Ji Ying looked at Ji Jings back as she left. He had seen this scene many times, but he had either watched her leave angrily or was d that he had finally chased her away from Yaoyao. Only this time, Ji Ying felt extremely depressed. Failed? Ji Xun patted Ji Yings shoulder. I told you that your n was unreliable. There are still a few steps to my n that havent been implemented. How is it unreliable? Ji Ying said stubbornly. But the first step failed. Ji Xun ridiculed without any politeness. Ji Yings fists hardened. Then tell me, what should we do? If she says she doesnt need it, then why dont we find something she needs and wake her up? Ji Xun rubbed his chin and pondered. Youve been with her for a long time. Did she say what shecked? What do youck? Ji Ying scratched his head. Ive never heard her mention When Ji Ying thought of this, his heart suddenly choked. Thats right, Ji Jing had never asked them for anything, except for the initial five millionThats right! Five million! She needs money! Ji Yings eyes suddenly lit up. However, that five million wasnt actually epted by Ji Jing herself. I understand. Ji Xun nodded with certainty. After saying that, he immediately chased after Ji Jing. Money was easy to talk about. He had plenty of it. Hey! Ji Yings reaction was slower by a beat and he didnt stop Ji Xun. Im not done yet! Although Ji Jing is short of money, she wont take our money! She helped Third Brotherst time and donated all the money I gave her! However, Ji Xun, who was full of confidence, obviously didnt hear thest sentence. Ji Jing returned to her room and turned on her phone to tell the bad news to the people in the small forest. Ah? How did this happen? Aunt Zhang, really? You cant convict him? Im working hardBut from the information I have, the investigation is indeed stuck Some of the uncultured ghosts in the group immediately cursed a few times, but there were also people who tried their best tofort them. Dont panic! If theres no new evidence, we can still use the backup n. Zhou Kai is destined to go in! Thats right. Its not the time to despair yet. Didnt they say that theycked new evidence? Well find him! I dont believe that we cant defeat Zhou Kai with so many people! Thank you, everyoneWhere did he get that information? I cant let my mother-inw know about this. She was just excited because the case was reopened. Shes old and cant afford such a big rise and fall, Li Xue asked. Its internal news. It hasnt spread. Dont worry. Auntie Zhang replied carefully. Ji Jing sighed. Although everyone in the group was encouraging her, she was still feeling down and nervous. For the victims, the truth was revealed, and the real murderer was imprisoned. It was a pity that they could not be convicted of murder. They had to think of a way to get new evidence to fill up the evidence chain. When she thought about how the murderer was still atrge, Ji Jing wished she could beat him up herself. In addition, she had to make some calming talismans for the olddy. Her sons early death was already a major blow. Now that she found out that the ident was actually an intentional murder, this long investigation day was also very difficult for an olddy. Just as Ji Jing was folding talismans and thinking about where to find new evidence, someone knocked on her door.. Chapter 303 - 303: Help Chapter 303 - 303: Help Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Pleasee in. Puzzled, Ji Jing turned around. It was Ji Xun. She immediately became alert. What do you want? Ive reflected on what you saidst time. I think I was just hoping to get lucky and pretend that I didnt see the abnormality in the game Ji Xun leaned against the door and looked like he was reflecting on his actions. So, Ive decided to pay for my mistakes. I dont have much else, but I have enough money. Ive also seen the news these few days. Zhang Mus family wants to overturn the case. The more funds there are, the better. Ill give thempensation in the name of thepany. Consider it my bted support. So? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. You should tell Zhang Mus family that, not me. No, you have a share of this money. It was you who uncovered the truth and rescued those missing people that allowed me to get rid of the investigation. I should thank you. Ji Xun said sincerely.
No need. Ji Jing decisively refused. She thought to herself, First Ji Ying, then Ji Xun. Why are they all pestering me today? Why? Ji Xun was taken aback and somewhat surprised. The words he was about to say were all stuck in his mouth. Didnt Ji Ying say that Ji Jingcked money? Why did she reject him so quickly? I went to save those hundreds of ordinary people trapped in the ghost realm, not to save you. You dont have to thank me. Ji Jing waved her hand. Are you done? Remember to close the door when you go out. Ji Xun was heartbroken by Ji Jings cold stab, but he still insisted on exining. No, this doesnt conflict. In order to save others, you also helped me a lot. Besides, arent you short of money? I just happen to Who told you I was short of money? Ji Jing suddenly interrupted him and asked. Ji Ji Jings question was so sudden that Ji Xun stammered and didnt answer. However, even if Ji Xun didnt say it, Ji Jing could guess from his expression. Ji Ying? Or Ji Yi? I knew it was them, but didnt they tell you? Im short of money, but I wont ept the money you sent me. Ive donated all the money they gave me previously, so I wont ept it. Donating it is fine too! Ji Xun seized the opportunity to strike at the snake. Which charity do you want to donate it to? Just treat it as me donating in your name. At the charity g Charity g, ha! Ji Jing secretly shook her head. Indeed, charity was not the goal of rich people like them, but a means. In the end, they still needed to build a good reputation, improve their reputation, and make connections. Ji Jing was not surprised. However, she did not wait for Ji Xun to continue. She took out a piece of paper from the table and stuffed it into Ji Xuns hand. Donate if you want to. Donate to a charity fund for critically ill children. Donate anonymously. There will be no charity g or thank-you banquet! However, I will give you the details of the donation. Take it well, I wont give it to you! Wha Ji Xun inexplicably took the note, but before he could react, he was pushed back by Ji Jing. Bang! The next second, the door closed right next to his nose. Failed? Outside the door, Ji Ying imitated Ji Xuns previous tone and gloated. Ji Xun sneered and slowly folded the note that Ji Jing gave him and put it in his shirt pocket. Then, he turned around and gave Ji Ying a p on the back of his head in two or three steps. You still have the nerve to say that! Why didnt you tell me that Ji Jing donated all her money? Are you deliberately trying to harm your fourth brother? Ahhh, let go! I clearly said it! Ji Ying struggled to free himself from Ji Xuns grasp. I chased after you and told you, but you walked too fast and didnt hear me! Ji Xun was speechless. He didnt know if he should me himself for being too anxious or Ji Ying for saying one sentence in two. What should we do now? She seems to really hate us. Ji Ying sighed. She doesnt need anything from us. We cant help her with those metaphysics Everyone says that we have to cater to her preferences to improve our rtionship. What exactly does she like? Help? Ji Xun suddenly had a sh of inspiration. I cant help you with metaphysics, but Im not sure about other things.. Chapter 304 - 304: Gatekeeping Chapter 304 - 304: Gatekeeping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What do you mean? Ji Ying was puzzled. Why was Fourth Brother so confident? Recently, Zhang Mus case has been causing a stir. They must becking evidence to overturn the case. Although Ji Xun didnt seem reliable, his brain was still very useful at critical moments. The more he thought about it, the more he understood. Based on my experience, the reason why the prosecutor hasnt filed awsuit for so long must be because theres some evidence stuck in the middle. He immediately turned around and knocked on Ji Jings door. However, this time, Ji Jing impolitely invited him in.
No reaction? Ji Ying and Ji Xun looked at each other. Ji Ying thought for a moment and said, She used to like to go out through the window. Has she gone out already? Ji Xun frowned and knocked again. Jump out of the window? It was ridiculous, but it also seemed to fit her style. This time, there was a slight movement from under the door. Ji Ying and Ji Xun looked down at the same time and saw a small piece of paper crawling out. It jumped up and stood in front of the door. What was this? The two of them looked at each other in confusion, but they did not dare to underestimate this small piece of paper. Master, let me guard the door. The little paper mans tone was cold and stiff like a machine. Master also said that if you disturb her again, she will buy big yellow, aloes, senna leaves The little paper man gave a series of names, and Ji Ying and Ji Xun were confused. Uh Ji Ying looked down at himself, as if he didnt respect the paper figurine. Could the thing in Ji Jings hand have some unusual power? Thinking of this, he squatted down and looked at the little paper figurine. He asked with difficulty, What are you talking about? Human, medicinal ingredient, alias:xative. The little paper man said coldly. Hiss Ji Ying and Ji Xun felt a chill down their spines at the same time. They gasped. Was he that ruthless? Ji Xun thought of Ji Jings elusive figure. If she really wanted to drug someone, the surveince cameras probably wouldnt be able to capture it. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Im here to provide her with clues! Ji Xun quickly squatted down. Clue? The little paper mans expression seemed to freeze for a moment. It still didnt understand such aplicated word. Thats right, its the clue to Zhang Mus case! The progress of the case should be in a stalemate now, right? Zhou Kai has been working in mypany for two to three years. He has the internal information of the acquisition case back then, as well as the chat records of his various transactions in thepany. As soon as Ji Xun finished speaking, he heard a soft knock on the door. How did you know? Ji Jing opened the door and was stunned when she saw the two people who were almost sticking to the ground like mushrooms. She was in disbelief. You What are you doing? Ji Ying didnt expect her to open the door so quickly. He could only get up awkwardly. Ahem, Im talking to the little paper man. Ji Xun, however, was unflustered. Im also considered half a person rted to the case. Of course, I have some insider information. Ji Jing looked at him suspiciously. They had just realized that their investigation had been obstructed, and Ji Xun knew exactly what evidence they needed. Was it a coincidence? Ji Xun seemed to have seen through Ji Jings suspicion. Dont doubt me. Although Im in a sorry state now, I built thepany myself. Ive seen all kinds of business tactics. Come to ourpany tomorrow. I have everything you want. After saying that, he smiled confidently. He really had a convincing aura. Ji Jing had a feeling that they were nning something strange again, but Zhang Mus matter was urgent now, so she reluctantly agreed. However, the next day, Ji Jing regretted her decision the moment she arrived at Ji Xunspany. Wee, Young Miss! The unified voice of the front desk staff stunned Ji Jing. No, what young missWait, Im not Ji Jing was stunned. Why was Ji Xunspany different from the one she sawst time? What the hell was a young miss? She had traveled the Three Realms for many years and had seen people who did not know the truth call her Great Immortal. She had never seen anyone bow and call her Young Miss when they met. However, no one noticed her exnation. Instead, it was as if everyone knew her and enthusiastically led the way. Miss, pleasee this way. Miss, the president is waiting for you in the office. Please enter the private elevator. Young Miss Young miss, youre really popr! Fortunately, the enthusiastic staff did not follow the elevator. Zhang PO, who was dressed in a suit, finally heaved a sigh of relief and teased Ji Jing in a low voice. Aunt Zhang, what did you say? Ji Jing asked through gritted teeth.. Chapter 305 - 305: Not Familiar Chapter 305 - 305: Not Familiar Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Young miss, dont they all call you that? Zhang POughed teasingly. He was stubborn and wasnt afraid of Ji Jings angry re. Ji Jing felt ashamed when she heard this form of address. What was Ji Xun doing?! If she had known that Ji Xun had prepared such a huge formation, Ji Jing definitely wouldnt havee. Was making her feel awkward a new method that Ji Xun came up with to torture her? Is this your familyspany? There was no one around. Zhang PO let himself loose for a while. Im so envious! Upon hearing that Ji Jing might be able to find new evidence, Zhang PO hurriedly dressed up like an elitewyer. There were many people in the hall just now, so he had been tense and serious. Only now did he finally have a chance to rx. No, its Ji Xuns. Ji Jing subconsciously said, Im not familiar with him. Not familiar? Zhang PO was stunned. To be precise, hes my brother by blood, but in fact, we just met. The number of times weve met can be counted on one hand. Ji Jing exined helplessly. I see. Zhang PO sensed the subtle meaning in these words, so he politely didnt ask any more questions and quietly changed the topic. Then, what level of information can we find today? Zhang PO knew that thesepanies had to pick and choose the information they gave to the police. He was unwilling and was already mentally prepared to spend some effort. I dont know either. Ji Jing frowned. She remembered Ji Xuns promise earlier.l have all the evidence you want. Due to her doubts about the Ji family, Ji Jing felt that it was already very impressive that there was 30% truth in this sentence. Ding! Soon, the elevator arrived. Miss Ji Jing. A familiar voice sounded the moment the elevator door opened. It was Ting Chen. Ji Jing sighed deeply. Sister Secretary, why is everyone like this? Thest time she came here, everyone was still normal! Ting Chen covered her mouth and smiled. Its President Jis instructions. He wants everyone to wee you. As the saying goes, follow the example of the superior. Once Ji Xun gave the order, the employees naturally took action and weed Ji Jing as if she was a major shareholder. Ting Chen had said at the time that with Ji Jings personality, she probably wouldnt like such an exaggerated form, but unfortunately, Ji Xun didnt listen. Ji Jings fists instantly hardened. President Ji is waiting in the office, Ting Chen smiled and led them inside. I feel like you guys are quite familiar with each other. Zhang PO muttered. Really! No! Familiar! Ji Jing was about to die from anger. What was Ji Xun trying to do? If it wasnt for the clues he mentioned, Ji Jing wouldnt have wanted to stay here for even a second. However, the enthusiastic employees were innocent. Ji Jing had no choice but to politely and awkwardly endure the overly exaggerated wee. When she entered Ji Xuns office, she strode straight to Ji Xun and pped his desk. What are you doing? Make your employees behave normally! Im just here to look for information. Is there a need to be so exaggerated? Ji Jing gritted her teeth and whispered. Dont you like it? Youre my sister. The people in mypany dont know you. What if they stop you outside? Ji Xun looked innocent. When Yaoyao came here before, she was a little angry because the receptionist didnt recognize her. Ji Jing was speechless. Ji Yao liked him, but that didnt mean she liked him! She had never said that she wanted Ji Xun to do this, right? Was she not clear enough before? Was the word stranger that hard to understand? I dont like itForget it. Wheres the evidence you mentioned? Ji Jing took a deep breath and thought to herself, This is important! Ive found them. Theyre all there. Ji Xun pointed to the small living room at the side. The table was already filled with all kinds of documents. Because it couldnt fit, there was even some on the sofa. There was also aptop. There are both paper and electronic documents. These are all information that I can disclose at the moment. If you need more internal information, youll have to go through the board of directors. Zhang PO only took two nces from afar. Just looking at the title of the information made him feel shocked. This was information that outsiders couldnt obtain. It could be said that with this information, they could very likely press Zhou Kais financial charges to death. Even if he couldnt be convicted of murder in the endZhou Kai spent the rest of his life in prison.. Chapter 306 - 306: Surprise Chapter 306 - 306: Surprise Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing and Zhang PO looked at each other. Zhang PO nodded slightly, and Ji Jings anger subsided quite a bit. Although Ji Xun was always unreliable in some strange ways, he was still better than his brothers when it came to serious matters. And this is? Ji Xun also noticed Zhang PO. Who was this person? Was he on such good terms with Ji Jing? Ji Xuns gaze became dangerous. Hello, Im Zhang PO, thewyer of Zhang Mus family. Zhang PO smiled politely. At this time, the suit he was wearing finally came into y. He looked like a decent person who did not match up to Auntie Zhang. When the two of them shook hands, Zhang PO immediately felt an unusual force and immediately responded. The two of them exchanged blows, and when they shook hands, it was as if they were old enemies meeting again. What are you guys doing? Looking at the information. Ji Jing was flipping through the documents in the living room. When she looked up, she saw that the two of them were still fighting for some reason. Hes here! Zhang PO was the first to let go. [No, why does this brother of the Taoist priest have such a big opinion of me?] Zhang PO was also very puzzled. However, the unyielding spirit of Aunt Zhang was causing trouble. He subconsciously went up to meet her. When he came back to his senses, he felt that Ji Xuns hostility seemed to have been directed at the wrong person. Ill help too. Ji Xun refused to be outdone. Unfortunately, the information about Zhang Mu was destined to be Zhang POs home field. He searched and sorted it out extremely quickly, and Ji Jing and Ji Xun could only be his assistants. This is an acquisitionZhou Kai maliciously smeared his opponent and is suspected of damaging his business reputation Here, this is the contracting project. Someone once reported that he had insider information, but he suppressed it This is very important. When he was at Zhangmu Studio, he had misused funds. Later, Zhangmu passed away, and his misallocation was covered up. However, as the studio was acquired, some evidence was preserved This is Zhang PO muttered as he tidied up. This was his habit. It was more efficient to talk while doing. Anyway, Ji Xuns office was confidential enough, so he could speak without worry. However, what he said made Ji Xuns expression turn worse and worse. There were several projects that harmed hispanys interests! If she had known earlier, she would have investigated Zhou Kai earlier! Ji Xun thought through gritted teeth. The morning passed by without them realizing it. The information was almost sorted out. Ji Jing and Zhang PO were doing the finalbing. What is this? Ji Xun picked up a small piece of paper that had identally fallen when he was flipping through the documents. However, Ji Jing and Zhang PO were immersed in the documents in their hands and did not hear him. Hey, look at this. Ji Xun waved the paper in front of their eyes. What? Ji Jing subconsciously raised her head, thinking, Is Ji Xun up to something again? However, when she took the piece of paper from Ji Xuns hand, her expression changed. Where did you find it? The piece of paper in Ji Jings hand was none other than abel for a medicinal liquid. The name of the medicinal liquid was exactly the same as the wrong medicinal liquid that Zhang Mu had used in his medical ident! More importantly, a persons name and the amount of medicinal liquid were written on the back of thebel! Ji Jing immediately realized that this was most likely abel that the shop owner had written down for convenience when Zhou Kai had bought the medicinal liquid. This was the evidence that theycked the most! I dont know which file it fell from. Ji Xun was also quite surprised. It floated to my feet just now and I picked it up. This is the medicinal liquid! Zhang PO had handled too much information and was extremely familiar with this name. He took the piece of paper and looked at it. Without hesitation, he took out an evidence bag and put the piece of paper into it. Major discovery The heavens are really helping me! Who would have thought that there would be abel paper here that he missed! Zhang PO stared at the small piece of paper in the bag and muttered in disbelief,With this, the police can follow the clues and find the merchant who provided the medicinal liquid! The number of orders and the person who ced the order will also be recorded! If things really worked out, Zhou Kais murder charge would be set in stone! Thinking of this, the three of them could not help but feel a surge of emotions. But Zhou Kais name isnt on it. Ji Jing frowned.. Why? Chapter 307 - 307: Denied Chapter 307: Denied Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He might have found a middleman, but no matter what, its worth investigating! Zhang PO suppressed his excitement. I have to hand this over to the police as soon as possible. Ji Jing nodded. The three of them had just sorted out the information they had collected. Zhang PO suddenly stood up. Ill go to the police station now! Hey! Ji Jing did not stop him and shook her head helplessly. It was rare for Zhang PO to be so agitated. He was not like the calmwyer from before at all. See, did I say that I have all the evidence you want? Ji Xun smiled smugly. What was that? That was clearly a pleasant surprise. Ji Jing shook her head in amusement, but still said, Thank you. If you didnt let us find this information, we wouldnt have gotten this surprise. Youve helped us a lot. Ji Xun instantly felt as if a breeze had brushed past his face, and his entire body feltfortable. Ji Jings tone towards him had softened a lot! He knew it was effective! Im still more reliable than Xiao Ying and the others, right? Ji Xun raised his evebrows. Ji Jing thought of the awkward scene downstairs and thought, Not necessarily. But at least in the case of Zhang Mu, Ji Xun not only repented in time, but he was also very useful. Yes. Ji Jing nodded. Ji Jing was thest to pack up the documents, while Ji Xun couldnt help but send a message to Ji Ying to show off. [Ji Xun: Ji Jing said thank you!] You said that Im more reliable than you! [Ji Xun: I knew it would work. Do you understand?] Im the one who has to get closer to him. Ji Ying was speechless. What did you do? You dont have to step on me! Ji Ying: Fourth brother, teach me. Ji Ying: Where is he? Ji Ying, Fourth Brother? [Ji Ying: Dont tell your brother if you have a good idea!] This was too much! Ji Jing packed up and prepared to leave. Ji Xun thought to himself that Ji Jing should have changed her opinion of him, right? Hence, he still pulled Ji Jing and said,The five million that I said before I hope you can ept this money. Why? Ji Jing frowned. Because I wanted to give you money to spend. I havent cared about you since you came home, but I want to be a good brother in the future. As a brother, you should give your sister pocket money, and Ji Jing was confused. Arent you being a brother a little too much? I didnt recognize him, did I? You dont admit it? Ji Xun was stunned. Yes, I dont admit it. Ji Jing was expressionless. From the very beginning, he had no intention of acknowledging her at all! A thunderbolt struck Ji Xun on a sunny day. I dont understand. Wasnt everything fine just now? How could this be? Ji Jing was puzzled. Whats there to be confused about? I never said that I wanted to acknowledge her. I didnt refute you when you called me sisterst time because the situation was special. Ji Xun panicked. I dont agree. Were blood-rted. How can you not acknowledge us? Ji Jing was speechless. Is there a possibility that I dont care if you agree or not? Whats wrong with blood rtions? Ji Yao isnt rted to you by blood, but shes your sister. Whats wrong with the reverse? Ji Xuns mentality was about to copse. He had just realized that his sister was fun and cute, and he thought that he had worked hard to improve their rtionship. In the end, she did not even want to acknowledge him as her brother! Were just having a casual encounter. Theres no need. Ji Jing said lightly. Floating Fate? A passer-by. Weve only known each other for a few days, and the number of times weve met can be counted on one hand, right? Today, we live in the same Ji family, but tomorrow, we might be on our own paths, and the rivers,kes, and seas might not meet. Therefore, I sincerely advise you not to waste your time on me. Im not your sister now, and I wont be in the future. Besides, isnt it good that you have a younger sister? This time, consider it as me helping you leave the police station ahead of time and avoiding the disaster of public opinion. You provided me with information and helped meplete the clues. Just treat it as us not owing each other anything. Theres no need for five million. Ji Jing waved her hand. We dont owe each other anything Ji Xun was speechless. So Ji Jing only treated them as such a shallow rtionship. Ji Jing left after saying that, leaving Ji Xun staring at the untouched desserts on the table. After a while, he couldnt help but call Ji Ying. Why are you bragging again? Ji Ying picked up Ji Xuns call. Ji Jing doesnt recognize us as her brothers, Ji Xun said weakly.. Do you know that? Chapter 308 - 308: Gift Chapter 308: Gift Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ying was stunned for a moment, then nodded. Its unexpected, but it seems so. She never called us brother. She seems to only acknowledge Dad at home Ji Xun recalled the things that Ji Ying had told him about Ji Jing. He felt even more helpless. Why didnt you call me when you went to look for her? If he was present, he would definitely not let such an interesting person be ignored! Can you me me for this? Youre the one who said you werent free when you heard that you were going to the mountains! And you didnt even go home on Ji Jings first day here! Ji Yingined. Ji Xun couldnt help but sigh deeply. He was wrong, he was really wrong! He shouldnt have missed so much important time just because he was afraid of trouble! The two brothers could not help but sigh into the phone. One after another, they said,lf I had known You should . At the same time, Ji Jing received a call. To her surprise, it was from Yang Yun. A gift? Ji Jing asked in surprise. Yeah, Yang Yun said over the phone. You helped me and saved my friend. You are our great benefactor! So its a thank you gift for you. Ji Jing did not expect Yang Yun to be so attentive. Yang Yun seemed to have heard Ji Jings surprise and hesitation. He said, Ive prepared it for everyone. Its not very valuable, but its just a token of my appreciation! When are you free? Ill send it to you. Ji Jing thought about it. Since it was Yang Yuns intention, she nodded and said, No need. Where are you? Ill go find you. Yang Yun gave him an address without hesitation. Yang Shu looked at his daughters rxed and cheerful appearance and was a little surprised. Back then, his daughter was still at odds with Ji Jing. In just three or four days, why did her attitude suddenly change 180 degrees and be closer? You and Ji Jing have gotten to know each other? Yang Shu asked tentatively. Yes Yang Yun pondered for a moment and said, I yed a game with her, so were familiar with each other! She still did not choose to tell Yang Shu about the thrilling rescue operation she had participated in. After all, for Yang Shu, those fantasy things were still too shocking. However, she told Yang Shu that her new friends had inspired her and she decided to study hard again. To be precise, it was the people and ghosts in the small forest that motivated her. Although the hope of dealing with Zhang Mu was slim, they still tried their best and never gave up. Yang Yun felt that he should do the same! Good, very good! Yang Shu was very gratified. Since his daughter did not want to say more, he did not ask any more. In short, it was a good thing to be able to move forward actively! He had not misjudged her. Ji Jing, that little girl, really had a unique charm. Not long after, the Yang familys doorbell rang. Hes here! Yang Shu was reading the newspaper in the living room. He immediately got up and opened the door. Professor Yang, hello. Sorry to disturb you. Im here to see Yang Yun. As expected, it was Ji Jing outside the door. She greeted him in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. Good, good child. Come in first. Yang Yun is upstairs. Yang Shu had just looked at the stairs when he heard Yang Yuns footsteps. Ji Jing, youre here! Lets go to the second floor. Yang Yun was very excited. She quickly came down and pulled Ji Jing upstairs. Ji Jing followed her upstairs. Unexpectedly, they entered a huge study room with three bookshelves that connected the floor to the ceiling. Those are all my dads books. Its a big deal to clean up every year, Yang Yunined. Come here, look! Yang Yun brought Ji Jing to the floor-to-ceiling window in the study. There were two exquisite figures on the desk. One was a young girl in a red Taoist robe, and the other was a man in a dark blue long-sleeved shirt. You did this? So cute! Is this Ming Ze and me? Ji Jing looked at the two little figures in surprise. Their expressions were particrly vivid, and their hair was fine and distinct. If she didnt say it, she would probably think that they were exquisite figurines. Yeah, both Regretless and I like to y with ultra-light y, so we made this as a gift. Yang Yun smiled and pointed at the two little figures. I made this for you. Your boyfriend is not regretful. Its a perfect match for red and blue.. Chapter 309 - 309: Another Guest Chapter 309 - 309: Another Guest Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Isnt Ming Ze Ji Jing was already powerless to exin this misunderstanding. In short Thank you, Ill bring it to Ming Ze! Hehe! Yang Yun happily watched Ji Jing ept it and asked, Oh right, I want to ask about the others in the groupCould he receive such a thing? Buhui and I also want to give them one. Ji Jing understood. Yang Yun was talking about the ghosts in the cemetery. The ultra-light y might not be able to burn through, Ji Jing thought for a moment. But if youre willing, you can make something else out of paper and bamboo and give it to them. Just like how ordinary people sacrifice, they will burn houses, cars, and so on. But theyve been gone for so many years, so they might not want these things. You can ask them. That makes sense! Yang Yun pped her hands. This was just a model. She knew how to do it too. This is for you. Ji Jing took out a few talismans from her bag. Just like the one I gave to Wang Gu. Stick it on your forehead and youll be able to see and talk to them. However, each card has a limited time limit and can onlyst for an hour. Apart from that, Ji Jing also left Yang Yun with a few amulets. Although the ghosts in the cemetery would not do anything to Yang Yun, it was to prevent her from being infected with Yin Qi after being in contact with the ghosts for too long. After giving her detailed instructions, Ji Jing left with the two exquisite little people. However, Yang Shu suddenly stopped her. Little friend, have you thought about the rmendation I mentionedst time? Yang Shu asked with a smile. He did not want to let go of such a talented student with good character. It just so happened that his daughter was getting familiar with her, so the chances of keeping her would be even greater. It was over! Ji Jing felt guilty. She had been so busy recently that she hadnt thought about it. I havent thought about it yet Ji Jing said honestly. Its okay, its okay! Yang Shu waved his hand. I just wanted to give you a rmendation. The academic atmosphere of our school is very good, and our ranking is also high. You cane to our school and be my student. I can also help you contact other professors. If you want to be rmended to a school, you can consider it. Yes! Thank you, Professor Yang. Ill consider it carefully. Ill let you know if Ive decided. Ji Jing nodded sincerely. After saying a few more words, Ji Jing walked out of the Yang familys door. She was a little happy. Although their first meeting did not go well, Professor Yang was a good person. Yang Yuns condition was much better than when they first met. Although she had a strange experience, it seemed to have given her a lot of courage. Things were developing in a good direction. However, Ji Jings good mood was ruined not long after she left the Ji family home. Ji Jing? Why are you here? An annoying voice sounded. Ji Jing looked up and saw the person she didnt want to see the most-Ji Hui. What does it have to do with you where I am? Were not familiar with each other, right? Ji Jing replied coldly. Then, she turned around and walked in another direction. Stop! Ji Hui grabbed her and frowned. What do you want to do again? Youre already in high school, yet you still have to target Yaoyao like this? Ji Jing was speechless. What was this person talking about? She couldnt understand two out of three sentences. What was she thinking? What does this have to do with Ji Yao? Ji Jing shook his hand off and turned around. You want to ask, but I want to ask! Why are you and Ji Yao haunting me? You guys go wherever I go? Ji Hui sneered. Yaoyao wanted to write a rmendation letter to Professor Yang, so you came to Professor Yangs house. You said you werent targeting Yaoyao? Ask anyone on the way, who will believe your nonsense? I sincerely suggest that if you have paranoia, you should see a doctor as soon as possible! Did the world only revolve around Ji Yao? Who would have the time to care about what rmendation letter she was looking for? Ji Jing couldnt be bothered to say anything more. She turned around and left using her lightness skill. Ji Hui wanted to chase after him, but he remembered that he had something important to do. In the end, he withdrew his hand and walked towards Yang Shus house. Yang Shu was happily imagining what he would do if Ji Jing became his student when he heard the doorbell ring again. Weird, are there any other guests today? Yang Shu thought as he opened the door.. Chapter 310 - 310: Misunderstanding Chapter 310 - 310: Misunderstanding Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh! Director Ji. Yang Shu was a little surprised to see Ji Hui. He had only met this young director of Linjiang High School a few times and was not very familiar with him. Why would he suddenlye to visit? Hello, Professor Yang. Ji Hui restrained his previous emotions and greeted politely. Yang Shu weed him into the house. After hearing his purpose of visit, he was even more surprised. He wanted to get a rmendation letter for his sister Ji Yaos schrship? Yang Shu suddenly remembered that Ji Yao and Ji Jing both had the surname Ji. Could they be rted? Im sorry. Yang Shu poured tea for each other and said, Im sorry, but I cant write such a rmendation letter for Ji Yao. Did Ji Jing say something in front of you? Ji Huis face darkened. She always likes to target Yaoyao. Dont believe her words. Did they know each other? Yang Shu asked, pretending to be surprised. Of course! Ji Hui had no choice but to briefly exin Ji Jings background. Ever since she came home, Yaoyao has been having insomnia because of her. Shes always worried that she doesnt like her and that her family wont tolerate her. Ji Jing still wants to target Yaoyao like this. I really cant tolerate it. Perhaps Yang Shu, as an outsider, could see the twists and turns here more clearly. He felt that it was quite strange. Ji Yao was afraid, but that was only her own emotions, right? What did this have to do with Ji Jing? However, he could understand Ji Huis eagerness to protect his sister. He didnt point it out directly. Instead, he asked, Sigh, its hard for outsiders toment on the things that happened in the past. However, you said that Ji Jing is still targeting Ji Yao this time. Are you referring to the rmendation letter? Thats right. Actually, Yaoyao has admired you for a long time. She had a chance to obtain it before, but I didnt expect Ji Jing to find out about this and use the principals method to find you first. Ji Hui frowned and said, Yaoyao doesnt want to fight for these things. She ns to give up this opportunity for the schrship evaluation, but I think that fairpetition is good, and these methods are not good. I hope you can see the sinister methods behind Ji Jings disguise This was Ji Huis conclusion based on Ji Yaos statement and Ji Jings performance. Wait, you said that Ji Yao admired me for a long time and wanted to get to know me. Ji Jing knew about it, so she deliberately came to find me first? Also, she was the one who beat Ji Yao to the rmendation letter? Yang Shu asked in surprise. Yes. Ji Hui nodded. Then I think you must have misunderstood. Yang Shu chuckled. Ji Jing didnte to me to write a rmendation letter. She came to y with my daughter. I saw that she was talented and chased after her to give her a rmendation letter. Besides, my rmendation letter has nothing to do with the schrship. Its for Ji Jing. What?! Ji Hui was stunned. What did Ji Yao tell you? Yang Shu saw through everything, but he asked patiently. Someone wanted to mislead Ji Hui and target Ji Jing. Why didnt they take a look at the student who had taken a fancy to her! Since Yang Shu had seen it, then he would expose everything. She said that she met you on the school anniversary and had a good chat with you. You were nning to write a rmendation letter, but Ji Jing interrupted all of this. Ji Hui recalled. Ji Yao had only said a few words about this. She really wanted to protect Ji Jing, but she felt wronged. Thats not right. Yang Shu shook his head and vehemently denied such a statement. I did say a few words to Ji Yao on the school anniversary, but it was just a normal greeting. I didnt mention anything about the rmendation letter. On the other hand, Ji Jing is quite talented. I discussed a topic with her for more than half an hour. Ji Hui suddenly felt a chill rise from his heart. What a great reversal of ck and white! Was everything Ji Yao told him a lie? He recalled the time when Ji Yao had told him about this. She had even said, I dont want to fight with Sister Ji Jing. Third Brother, can you just pretend that you dont know about this? Ji Yao pleaded sadly and Ji Hui naturally agreed. She also said that she wanted to get a rmendation letter for the schrship evaluation, so she provided the contact information of another professor and wanted Ji Hui to help her connect the dots.. Chapter 311 - 311: The Truth Chapter 311 - 311: The Truth Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Hui had originally followed Ji Yaos request, but after thinking about it, he felt that Ji Yao could not suffer such grievances, so he decided to visit Yang Shu personally. Coincidentally, she bumped into Ji Jing in front of the house and thought that Ji Jing was using the same trick again, but she just had toe and snatch Ji Yaos opportunity. That was why she was so angry that she wanted to expose the whole matter. He would never have thought that he would identally expose Ji Yaos lie instead of Ji Jings disguise! Maybe Ji Yao just wants your help, and her heart isnt that bad. After Yang Shu heard this, he did not show any anger, but patiently persuaded. However, it was fine if he didnt persuade him, but once he did, it made Ji Hui even angrier. Not bad? Making up lies to frame Ji Jing, then pretending to be wronged to deceive him. The ultimate goal was to use his connections to get her rmendation letter. Ji Huis breathing quickened. He had never thought that Ji Yao would actually tell such a big lie! He recalled Ji Yaos expression, actions, and tone at that time. They were all so perfect. If Ji Hui hadnte to Yang Shu on a whim and exposed the whole matter, then he would have followed Ji Yaos instructions and found someone else to rmend him. He wouldnt have found any abnormalities at all! Moreover, even if Ji Jing exined itter, Ji Hui would definitely not believe it. Instead, he would think that it was an excuse! She actually hasSuch a deep scheme. Ji Hui felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, a chill in his heart. Did I make a mistake? Yang Shu didnt seem to believe that Ji Yao would do such a thing. After all, were all family. How could anyone harm their family? Think about it again. Did we misunderstand? Ji Hui and Yang Shumunicated a lot of details. The more they talked, the angrier and more disappointed they became. Fake, fake, all fake! Ji Yao twisted ck and white and med herself for what happened to Ji Jing. She fabricated a story and pretended to be wronged. Everything was fake! Who would harm and use their own family? Ji Yao would! Ji Hui suddenly stood up and quickly walked out of the door after saying goodbye. Yang Shu watched him leave without batting an eyelid and leisurely brewed another pot of tea. Dad, youre so cunning. A faint voice came from the railing on the second floor. When they mentioned Ji Jings name, Yang Yun walked out curiously and leaned against the railing of the second-floor corridor to listen. Who would have thought that the more she listened, the angrier she got? She almost couldnt help but run out and quarrel with that man called Ji Hui. How could Ji Jing be such a person? Who are you framing? When she heard Yang Shu pretending to be surprised, she put her heart back into her stomach. She was most familiar with Yang Shus tone. When he said such words, he was usually prepared to trick people. Yang Shu smiled and said, Ji Jing is a good child. I admire her very much. Of course, I cant allow anyone to frame her. Of course! I almost rushed out to quarrel. I didnt expect you to not only tear down the stage set up by that actor, but also let Ji Hui reminisce again. Hahahaha. Yang Yun couldnt help butugh. She was in a very good mood.You didnt even leave a piece of trash for her! As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it was. He still had to rely on his father to indirectly teach this kind of person who framed others a lesson! Dont call him that someone. Its rude. Yang Shu didnt retort, and he also indulged Yang Yuns undisguised ridicule. He only lightly instructed. I just cant remember her name. The first time I saw her, I felt that she was very fake. She was obviously very impatient and disdainful towards me, but she had to pretend to be gentle. I dont understand! Yang Yun pursed his lips and said in an unusually direct manner. A smart person can always see through lies and disguises at a nce, so you have to be an honest person. You have to remember that, understand? Yang Shu smiled and said. I know, I know! Dad, youre so long-winded! Yang Yun stuck out her tongue and happily went downstairs. Is there anything to eat? Im hungry Yes, Ill cook now. Yang Shu nodded. Not long after, the Yang family father and daughter began to eat warmly. On the other side, the Ji family almost fell out. Ji Yao, tell me, which part of what you said is true? Ji Hui asked in anger and heartache.. Chapter 312 - 312: Confrontation Chapter 312 - 312: Confrontation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What do you mean? Third Brother, what are you talking about? Ji Yao asked in a panic. I went to see Professor Yang today. Ji Hui said with a dark face. Professor YangPor tree? Ji Yaos face turned pale. She understood. The lie she had told to get that rmendation letter had been discovered! How could this be? Third Brother, you might have misunderstood. Im not lying to you. Ji Yao shook her head weakly, frantically thinking about how to cover up her lie. I misunderstood? Ji Hui couldnt help but sneer, Ji Yao, where did I misunderstand? You said that you wanted to find Professor Yang first, but Ji Jing beat you to it. Although you were sad, you didnt want to fight with Ji Jing. This time, you asked me to look for other professors because you wanted a rmendation letter. You said it very sincerely, so I always thought that you had given in too much. What happened in the end? Ji Jing didnt steal anything from you! Professor Yang saw Ji Jings talent and had a good chat with her. Thats why he rmended her to the university. It has nothing to do with you, your rmendation letter, or your schrship! Ji Hui stared at Ji Yao, his eyes full of shock and disappointment. Yaoyao, this is the first time Ive realized that youre so good at twisting the truth. I Im not Ji Yao hurriedly shook her head and grabbed Ji Huis arm. How would I know what Professor Yang is thinking? At that time, I wasmunicating with Professor Yang, but Sister Ji Jing suddenly interrupted and the professor stopped talking to me, so I misunderstood. This was clearly an action that could easily be misunderstood, and it wasnt my fault Third brother, is this my fault alone? Ji Yaos eyes were filled with tears, but Ji Hui was even more disappointed. Is that so? Ji Jing interrupted your conversation? You werent the only one there, were you? Fourth Brother was also present, right? Well know the truth when we call him over to confront him. This was the first time Ji Hui spoke to Ji Yao in such a cold tone. Third brother, listen to me Ji Yao shook her head even harder. She absolutely couldnt let Ji Xune! Ji Xun had been on Ji Jings side before. Now that he was here, he definitely wouldnt be able to say anything good! I dont want to hear it anymore! Yaoyao, do you know? I dont even dare to think about it. Ji Hui shook off Ji Yaos hand. I dont even dare to imagine how much you cheated me before! Ji Huis sudden shout startled Ji Yao, and her body trembled. She probably couldnt even remember how many times she had said vague words to deliberately cause misunderstandings. After all, this was her best trick. Ji Yaos breathing quickened. Why was she so angry? She had only described the matter in a vague manner. Wasnt Ji Jing the one who managed to get the rmendation letter? What did she say wrong? Third brother, I thought you were always on my side So youve been bribed by Ji Jing too. Ji Yao looked at Ji Hui and muttered. What do you mean by bribery? Ji Hui was furious. Ji Jing didnt bribe me with anything, and she even avoided me. Isnt this what you want? You lied too much and were exposed in the end! You dont understand! Ji Yao stopped crying and sneered. It was clearly Ji Jing who came and broke my original life! Without Ji Jing, she could have lived happily with her family for a long time. It was because of Ji Jing that she fell into constant anxiety! Ji Hui shook her head. She had no intention of repenting. Take care of yourself! Ji Hui said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up, opened the door, and left. However, as soon as he walked out of the study, he bumped into an uninvited guest. Why are you here? Dont you have a surgery today? When Ji Hui bumped into Ji Yi, he was a little surprised and restrained his anger. This morning, Ji Yi said that she had something important to do and had to go out. Ji Ying and the others said they wanted to discuss the n, so I came back early. Ji Yi shrugged. Ji Ying looked very excited, so Ji Yi could only pinch her nose and cooperate. What n? Ji Hui frowned. Ji Ying always had a n.. Chapter 313 - 313: Regret Chapter 313: Regret Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Third Brother, do you want to participate in the n to please Ji Jing? Ji Yi quietly leaned against the crack of the door. After listening to such a wonderful confrontation, she couldnt help but tease him. Third Brother, so there wille a day when you realize that you have wronged Ji Jing. Ji Hui red at Ji Yi, knowing that he was going to make a fool of himself. Pretend I didnt say anything. Ji Yi waved her hand. He knew that his third brother would not yield so easily, even if he had really misunderstood Ji Jing this time. After saying that, Ji Yi was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, she had only taken two steps when she heard Ji Hui ask. Whats the n? What? Ji Yi felt like she was hallucinating. Was this still his third brother? Whats the n? Dont make me ask a third time. Ji Hui gritted his teeth and said. He had to admit that he was really stupid to have been kept in the dark by Ji Yao for so long. Now that her lie was exposed, Ji Hui even began to doubt his previous judgment of Ji Jing. Was it all a misunderstanding of Ji Jing caused by Ji Yao? Ji Yi turned around in surprise. Third Brother? Are you really nning to participate in Ji Yings stupid n? Ji Hui took a deep breath and closed his eyes in frustration. Ive misunderstood her all this time. Now At least do something. The more Ji Hui thought about it, the colder his heart felt. What had he done to Ji JingShe was his biological sister and had helped him a lot, yet he treated her like that! Ji Ming was right. They would regret it sooner orter. Hahaha, wee to the army of regret, third brother! We have one more member! Ji Yi was stunned for a moment, then sheughed so hard that she swayed back and forth. She directly put her arm around Ji Huis shoulder and walked towards Ji Yings room. What a lousy name! Ji Huis mouth was full of disdain, but his actions were very cooperative. His footsteps did not stop at all. Who else? Theres still Ji Xun and Ji Ying. Ji Ying is the most enthusiastic, and Ji Xun just joined today! One moment he was showing off his good rtionship with Ji Jing, and the next moment he realized that he was just a passerby. Hahahaha. Ji Yiughed gloatingly. Not even Ji Nun? Ji Hui raised his eyebrows in surprise. In his impression, Fourth Brother was the most calctive. He had all kinds of tricks to maintain his social circle. Who would have thought that he would also fail? Its rare to see him in such a sorry state. Ji Huis mood suddenly improved a little. It was probably like finding out that he wasnt the only one who failed the final exam! Third Brother, dontugh yet. Ji Yi looked at Ji Hui sympathetically. Although Ji Jing and I have been rebuked several times, and although Ji Xun has also failed, if we were to talk about the person that Ji Jing hates the most among us, Im afraid Shut up. Ji Huis face instantly darkened. The Ji brothers were happy and sad. Ji Jing hadnt realized that some subtle changes had quietly taken ce in the Ji family. She didnt know what someone was nning. She just walked on her own path silently. She went to school, followed up on the Zhang Mu case, and started a live broadcast. Thats right, Ji Jing had remembered the livestream that she had almost forgotten about these past two days. She used her free time to start streaming again. He was still focusing on fortune-telling. Because it was fast and urate, it had stirred up quite a bit of poprity in simr live broadcasts, slowly cultivating a fixed audience. The broadcast will start at five in the afternoon. Ji Jing came to school early in the morning and looked at the schedule. There were not many sses today, and the Taoist Association did not have any newmissions, so she was not very busy. Therefore, she took advantage of the time before ss started to post a live broadcast notice on the tform. In less than two minutes, thements section became lively. Today! I must get it! Randomly selecting the audience to read their fortunes was a fixed activity in Ji Jings live broadcast room. It was like drawing cards to get people hooked. Five oclockl havent finished school yet! If I get it, can we change the time? Host, look at me. My brother is missing! Can you help me calcte where he is? Its paid, no matter how much it costs! Why arent you calling the police? Even if you have to use metaphysics, you can find the local Taoist Association. The little Taoist priest said that there are too many emergencies in the world that she cant help. The live broadcast room will only randomly select the fated person. Dont make a fuss, dont make a fuss. Today is my big day with the host. (Streamer, can you delete it slower? Let me dream for two more minutes! How many sses did you drink? Dreaming in broad daylight? Chapter 314 - 314: Exploration Chapter 314: Exploration Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion After a few seconds, thements disappeared. Was it Ji Jings quick reflexes? Of course not. It was Ming Ze, who had be the administrator of the live broadcast room anonymously, gnashing his teeth at his phone at home. He did not even have such a daydream. Who was this person? How dare he say such a thing? Instantly deleted, hahahahaha. As everyone knows, this streaming room does not allow discussions about the hosts looks. Isnt this a fortune-telling streamer? Why are there fans here who dream of marrying the host? Whos going to do the divination? Arent we all here to see the beautiful little Taoist priest? Will the host participate in tonights exploration? Im just a fortune-teller fan. Dont represent everyone. Thank you. The streamer is professional and patient. It has already been treated as a live broadcast of our sect. Netizens really loved to act funny, but she was really a serious streamer! She had already given the camera to her hand, so why were theizens still thinking about it! Ji Jing sighed deeply and silently gave the hardworking administrator a thumbs up. Next time, should she make some blessing sachets for Ming Ze? The big demon probably couldnt refuse good luck. However, she didnt spend too much time in thements section. Soon, another new message caught her attention. Zhou Kai, Im suing you for murder! Early Monday morning, Zhang POs message blew up the small forest group chat. Finally! Congrattions! My hard work finally paid off!! Thats great! Lets shout the probability of conviction- 95%!! Thank you, everyone! Really, thank you so much! Thank you, everyone Ji Jing looked at the chattering people in the group and couldnt help but smile in relief. Although the trial would continue for a long time, the oue was already decided. The truth would eventuallye to light, and no one would be able to escape from paying the price. Hmm? What are you looking at? Ye Yun passed by and saw Ji Jing smiling so happily. She looked at Ji Jing curiously. Haunted house? Its nothing. Its just a message from a friend. Ji Jing quickly switched off her phone. Could it be that the ghosts in the group said something that they shouldnt have said? Hopefully, Ye Yun didnt see it and didnt scare others. Oh, ss is about to start. There will be a testter. Ye Yun nodded in understanding. He didnt ask any more questions, and just reminded her before returning to his seat. Ji Jing nodded and was about to put her phone away when she saw a new message on the lock screen. . Haunted House Exploration Ji Jing frowned. Were these ghosts going to a haunted house? Who was scaring who? Ji Jing clicked on the message curiously and realized that what Ye Yun had identally seen was not the message in the small forest group, but the background message of Ji Jings mobile live broadcast app. She clicked on the details of the message and realized that it was sent by the staff of the live broadcast tform. Staff: Hello, little Taoist priest, do you have any ns for a live broadcast recently? Staff: Theres a joint event on the tform recently. The host is invited to participate in a haunted house adventure. Are you interested? Staff: The event has a prize pool. The most popr live broadcast room can enjoy 2 million yuan. Two million! Livestream exploration? Ji Jings eyes lit up instantly. She typed on the screen and replied,[Yes, Im very interested!] Time and ce? Staff: Take a look at this link. Its the event details Staff member: We will gather at the apartment building at nine tonight. The adventure will officially begin at eleven! Then, another location message was sent. Ji Jing noted it down. After that, Ji Jing went to the streaming tform to take a closer look at the rules of thepetition. It turned out that the streamers were invited to explore an apartment building. The streamers who could find all the reasons for the abnormality in this apartment building could participate in the prize distribution ording to the poprity of the live broadcast room. She also realized that the rewards for this event seemed to be exceptionally generous. There were many activities in different sections of the live streaming tform, and this adventure only took up a small part of the advertising page. However, most of the other activities only had a prize pool of one million, and the Haunted House adventure in a small corner actually had a prize pool of five million. The highest poprity award would be given two million yuan, and the second to fifth ce would each receive five hundred thousand yuan. The rest of the rankings would be distributed in turn. Ji Jing was quite surprised. What was even more surprising was that there were only a dozen streamers participating in this event. Compared to other events with hundreds or thousands of participants, it could be considered very few. Could it be because most ordinary people were afraid? Ji Jing changed her live broadcast trailer to evening as she pondered. It was 11 p. m. , close to midnight. It was the legendary time when ghosts and Yin Qi were the most prevalent. It was normal for people to be afraid of it. Ji Jing didnt think too much about it and decided to prepare more talismans.. Chapter 315 - 315: Prepare Chapter 315: Prepare Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Originally, Ji Jing would have taken the video camera and gone there herself. But now, Ji Jing thought about it. If there was really something particrly powerful in that apartment, she would be busy dealing with the ghosts and would not be able to get the video camera. The live broadcast would definitely be affected. She had to find a helper. Helper Ji Jing looked at the various active chats on her phone. She scrolled through them, but none of them seemed appropriate. Until she received Ming Zes message. Ming Ze hade to congratte them on the progress of the case, but Ji Jing suddenly had a sh of inspiration. If they wanted to help with the live broadcast, wasnt Ming Ze the best candidate? But she didnt know if he was willing toHe would ask first. Ji Jing made up her mind and sent a message to Ming Ze. After receiving the news, Ming Ze agreed almost immediately. To be able to be alone with Ji Jing, could there be a better opportunity than this? More importantly, he had to let the people in the live broadcast room see with their own eyes that Ji Jing was taken! After Ming Ze and Ji Jing discussed the time and ce, they looked at thements section again. This yearsizens were really rebellious. The more the administrator deleted, the more excited they were. It was alright! Ming Ze nced at it and didnt care anymore. Tonight, you will all know who is the one standing beside Ji Jing. He skillfully switched ounts and hid his administrators identity. Mingjue, do you know where I can buy a camera? Although he was childishly thinking about fighting with theizens, Ming Ze did not forget about the main business. Previously, Ji Jing had been using the inte cafes camera, but this time it was an outdoor live broadcast, so he had to buy some mobile devices. Oh, I think there are a few shops. Youre going out with Sister Ji Jing? Ming Jue asked curiously. A date? Suddenly buying a camera? Something was wrong! . Its not. Ming Ze firmly denied it. How could their first date be at a Haunted House? It was not a date, definitely not! Alright then. Mingjue sighed in disappointment and reported a few addresses. Ming Ze arrived at the shop very quickly, but it took him a long time to buy a camera. Of course, he had to choose the best ones for Ji Jing. After picking and choosing, he finally bought a whole set. At eight oclock in the evening, Ji Jinz arrived at the location mentioned by the administrator to meet up with Ming Ze. However, she was stunned when she saw Ming Ze. There wererge tripods, small stands, various cloud tforms,rge and small cameras and lenses Each of them came with a different set. Ming Ze bought five portable cameras alone! Ming, Ming Ze, isnt this too much Ji Jing thought about it in a daze. How much was this? If she didnt get the reward for her livestream, she wouldnt be able to afford the cost. And how heavy was this! Mingze, are you tired? Was it a lot? Ming Ze nced at the box. There were five to six lenses and various mobile devices. He shook his head and said affirmatively, Its not much. Its not heavy at all. This was the truth. Ming Zes original form was huge. This little thing probably wouldnt be able to upy the palm of his original form. Look, the person next to me should also be participating in the live broadcast event. They have more equipment. Its my first time preparing these, so I missed it. Ming Ze looked at the five-person livestream team and secretly noted down the various things they had prepared. Of course, Ji Jing deserved the best. She had been careless this time. Shecked the experience of preparing for a live broadcast. She could not lose next time. Ji Jing followed Ming Zes gaze. It was another team that had been invited to explore. However, unlike Ji Jing, who came over after dinner, the other party was clearly a more famous streamer. He was well-prepared and very professional. The female streamers makeup wasplete. Behind her was not only a professional photography team, a makeup artist, and an assistant. There were even three to five fans who hade specially to her. So many peopleJi Jing thought about it. What should she do? She felt that with Ming Zes style, it was really possible for him to pull in as many demons as she did to be her assistant! No, not at all! Its already very good now. Its enough! Ji Jing quickly shook her head at Ming Ze. She was only doing a part-time live broadcast. How could shepare to other professional streamers? Is that so? Ming Ze hesitated.. Chapter 316 - 316: Broadcast Chapter 316: Broadcast Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze looked at the other side and then at his own box. He felt that he needed to add something more. For example, there were many differentmps over there. Atter careful observation, Ming Ze realized that they were to make the streamer look better on camera. Ming Ze thought that he could easily light up the ce, and Ji Jing had a lot of fire talismans, so he didnt think of buyingmps at all. The night was dark, and theck of lights might affect Ji Jings live broadcast. Ming Ze frowned. He didnt like people coveting Ji Jing, but he also liked to see Ji Jings energetic and lively appearance in her field. He always felt that she deserved the best support. Ji Jing looked at Ming Zes vexed expression and quickly tugged at his sleeve. Really, its perfect now! We have brought everything we need. If we have too many things, it might affect our performance. That was true. Ming Zes brows rxed and he nodded. Ji Jing wasnt a full-time streamer. The key was to make it easier for her to move around. Especially in this ce-obviously, there would be a fierce battle. Ming Ze raised his head and looked at the 14th floor of the apartment. From his point of view, this building was surrounded by a dense Yin Qi, and the source was the 14th floor. Humans were really bold to organize such an expedition. Ming Ze asked Ji Jing a few questions in a low voice, and only rxed when he heard that she was ready. Why dont we start the live broadcast first? Ji Jing picked up the tripod. Lets chat with theizens. Alright. Ming Ze readily agreed and set up the camera. Ji Jing set up the backstage and opened the live broadcast room. And because she participated in the event, the tform immediately pushed her to the relevant homepage. Not long after, many viewers started streaming into the live broadcast room. Has the host started broadcasting? So dark?! Little Taoist priest, give me amp! I cant see clearly when Im old! Its good that youre used to it. This is how the little Taoist priest is. He relies on his strength and not his face. The previous few times, he only pped his hands. This time, he showed his face. Be content! Its so darkHow did you see the hosts face? I see eyes! He definitely showed his face! Warm reminder: Turn off the cell phones energy saving mode and turn the brightness to the highest. This is an adventure? Was it that terrifyingCan I apply to switch back to the fortune- telling mode of Warm Healing? ScaryWhere was he at this time of night? Arent you supposed to read fortunes? Today is the special chapter of the Little Daoists adventure into a famous ghost building in C City. A live streaming tform can organize such an event?! Originally, there were streetmps downstairs. It looked quite bright to the naked eye, but when it came to the camera, it looked especially dark. Ji Jing nced at the live broadcast room. They were indeedining about theck of lights. Ming Ze also saw it and frowned. As expected, he still needed a light. Although he and Ji Jing could illuminate themselves, it was not convenient to disy this spell in the live broadcast room. So he searched around and found a candle to light, trying to make up for the brightness. However, when the candle lit up and Ji Jing took it, the light from the candle illuminated Ji Jings face from the bottom up, and the live broadcast room became even more noisy. Help! What kind of ssic scene is this? Little Taoist, why dont you not order Is today a horror movie? Hahahaha! Little Taoist priestYoud better put out the candle! Id rather look at your clear eyes! Ji Jing quickly changed the position of the candle. Im sorry, is this better? Barely Why didnt the streamer bring a light? I cant see my daughters beautiful face clearly. Its fine, little Taoist priest. Im very immersed. Whos the person lighting the candle next to me?! Its over. The little Taoist priest has a boyfriend. What boyfriend? Maybe hes an assistant. Dont talk nonsense! Its my first time doing an outdoor live broadcast, so I didnt prepare well. Ji Jing smiled apologetically. Ming Ze had already prepared well. She was careless and didnt think about the lighting. Im not your daughter or sister, she retorted helplessly. You can just call me Daoist Priest. The one who lit the candle is my friend. Hes here to help. She was already used to saying these words.. This yearsizens always liked to acknowledge rtives, but she really wasnt! Chapter 317 - 317: Borrow Lights Chapter 317: Borrow Lights Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, assistant. Although the lighting had been messed up by ident and it was very embarrassing, Ming Ze still pretended to appear in the camera inadvertently. At least, he could not mess it up again! Beauties are indeed friends with beauties?! FriendDo you believe me? I dont believe it! Alright, those daydreamers should wake up. Hahaha! No way! I just followed the streamer and she already has a boyfriend? Say it again! This was a proper live broadcast room! The host is a proper Taoist priest! If you want to see your idol dream, turn right outside the door. How awesome! Two beauties on the same screen. Ill collect them first as a respect! A little familiar? Ji Jings panic was naturally seen by the others. Is the one over there also a streamer invited by the tform this time? The female streamer who had been observed and learned by Ming Ze just now also quietly looked at Ji Jing and Ming Ze. Theyre very good-looking. Why havent I heard of them before? In the live streaming industry, looks werent the only factor that made people popr. However, the public couldnt help but follow their facial features. A superior appearance would naturally leave a deeper impression on people. Sister Weiwei, Ive checked. That girl is a Taoist priest. I heard that she has a certificate. Assistant Little Wang took the notes and said, It was only broadcasted twice in the beginning. The first time was for fortune-telling, and the second time was for finding someone. Both of them became popr for a while. They were very eye-catching among the new streamers. However, she might not have taken live streaming as her main business, and her broadcast time was not stable. This time, she was invited by the tform. As for that manShe hasnt appeared before. He might be her boyfriend. He has great potential and is easily popr. Go and get closer to them and try to get us to go with themter. Zhou Wei nodded secretly. She had been doing live broadcasts for four to five years. She could tell which streamers were long-term streamers, which streamers had the potential to be popr, and which ones were not suitable for the live broadcast industry at all. More importantlyThe girl was a Taoist priest, and the boy seemed to be a powerful person. At least he would be safe if he followed them. Thinking of this, Zhou Wei could not help but look up at the apartment building. Ghost house exploration was a category that did not seem outstanding in the live broadcast, but it was actually quite popr. Zhou Wei had always set up a character image of a beautiful woman exploring. He was known for his boldness and had gone to many ces. Although she wasnt a professional, she had her own skills. From time to time, she would be very popr by doing a show that scared her a little, but only todayShe felt a strong sense of unease as soon as she arrived at the apartment building. Assistant Xiao Wang was not as sharp as Zhou Wei, but she was very obedient. As she spoke, she picked up some supplies and walked towards Ji Jing. Hello, Assistant Xiao Wang greeted politely. Youre also invited by the tform to do a live broadcast, right? Is he a neer? Ji Jing was a little surprised, but when she saw her assistants polite appearance, she nodded. Yes, hello. The two of them introduced themselves to each other. Assistant Little Wang said, No wonder. I was wondering why you didnt bring any lights. Here, this is what our team brought. Thank you. Ming Ze heaved a rare sigh of relief when he saw the light and took it. Im fine! Assistant Xiao Wang smiled brightly. Sister Weiwei asked me to send it over. If you need any help, you cane to us. Ji Jing nodded gratefully and returned the favor by handing over two amulets. Assistant Xiao Wang epted it but did not seem to believe it. He walked back to Zhou Wei and muttered, Is it useful? Whats wrong? Little Taoist priest gave it to me? Zhou Wei asked. Yes, Sister Weiwei, shall I put it in your bag? Assistant Xiaowang nodded. No, just give it to me. Zhou Wei took it and wanted to put it in thepartment of the phone case, but after hesitating for a moment, she stuffed it into her pocket. On Ji Jings side, after cing the shlight on the camera, Ji Jing finally took a look at the discussion in the live broadcast room. Wow, Zhou Wei is quite a nice person! We finally saved the streamers shot! Good fellowWe finally see the person clearly. You gave it to them just like that? I dont think theyll believe me. Dont worry, Zhou Wei brought him along. She might have heard of the hosts fame. What fame? The host is quite handsome. Is he very famous? Its already very famous. Many people in the industry havee because of its fame. Its just that ordinary people dont pay attention to metaphysics, so they dont know. I got the wrong person. The streamer is a girl, and the man is her assistant.. Chapter 318 - 318: The More You Explain, the More Black You Get Chapter 318: The More You Exin, the More ck You Get Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What the hell was this? Why did it feel like the more he tried to exin, the more he couldnt exin it? Ji Jing sighed helplessly. Alright, alright. Its about time. The staff from the tform seems to be here. We should be entering this apartment building soon. At this moment, the streamers who participated in the event had arrived one after another. A staff member dressed in the tforms work uniform had also arrived. He seemed to be distributing some information. Ji Jing looked around and suddenly realized that there were actually more hosts than she had imagined. Most of them came in twos or threes. Other than Zhou Wei, who was professionally equipped, there were a few people who caught Ji Jings attention. One of them was an old woman and a middle-aged man standing beside the flower bed. The middle-aged man was in charge of interacting with the live broadcast room. He spoke quickly and enthusiastically. In his description, the old woman holding a bracelet and mumbling was a famous witch. Her divination was especially urate. Ji Jing frowned. The other was a young man leaning against the wall of the apartment. It was dark, so Ji Jing couldnt see him clearly. However, she felt that the other partys figure was somewhat familiar. While Ji Jing was silently observing, Ming Ze was also quietly apanying her. The moonlight and lights outlined their figures, giving them an otherworldly aura. I dont know why, but I feel that the assistants temperament is very unique. Its better to say that these two people have very special temperaments! I understand! Its not special in the sacred way, but Doesnt it look like a demon? Uh Do demons know how to kill mosquitoes? I take back my words. Ji Jing had juste back to her senses when she saw the bulletments on the screen. Mosquito? Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze in confusion and burst outughing. She could testify that Ming Ze was really not chasing mosquitoes! With Ming Ze around, there were no mosquitoes approaching at all. Ming Ze was clearly secretly setting up a barrier. However, without the ability to see ghosts, ordinary people could not see those magnificent barriers. Ming Ze did not notice that he had identally entered the camera, which caused the misunderstanding in the live broadcast room. Ming Ze nced at the screen and could not understand what the audience was thinking every day. However, since he could avoid their spections about demons, Ming Ze reluctantly allowed them to think that he was chasing mosquitoes. Are you done? Ji Jing looked at him tacitly and asked in a low voice. Ming Ze nodded. Although Ming Ze didnt say it, Ji Jing knew that Ming Ze had prepared the barrier in case themotion was too big and caused panic among the surrounding residents. Does this apartment building have any special significance in human society? Ming Ze looked around and asked. Why would you say that? Ji Jing was stunned. Thats right, she had actually forgotten to prepare all kinds of information about this apartment building! As expected, she was careless because Ming Ze was around. Ji Jing silently repented for her recklessness for a second. This ceDidnt they say that it was haunted? But the other houses around it seem to be very lively. Ming Ze looked at the other tall buildings around him. The surroundings of the apartment were not deste. Instead, it was surrounded by several ordinary residential buildings, making the dark windows of this apartment seem out of ce. Ill investigate. Ji Jing frowned and immediately understood Ming Zes doubts. People would always subconsciously stay away from ces that made them feel uneasy. The Yin energy in this apartment was so dense that logically speaking, the surrounding people should also decline. However, there were other residential areas around this apartment building. Not only was the upation rate high, but it was also very lively. It was alreadyte at night, but the sound of vehicles passing by and activities in the small square could still be heard. The audience in the live broadcast room also echoed, If thats the case, theres a sound system in the square in the background. So this building looks so eerie, but its actually very lively next to it. I thought this was the wilderness. The empty windows are so scary. I feel like no matter how lively the surroundings are, they cant shine into this building. Whats so sinister and strange? Its all psychological factors. Youre lying to yourself. No, Im a local. Something tragic happened in this building before. What? Someone died? What kind of case can make the entire building empty? Yes, there was a fire in this building. Ji Jing tapped on the screen. Ill read out all the information. Ill let the live stream watch it too. Ming Ze cooperated and brought the camera closer.. Chapter 319 - 319: Fire Chapter 319: Fire Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What? The host is finally willing to talk to us? When will it officially begin? All the streamers will go in together at 11 0clock. The little Taoist priest has started a live broadcast in advance to chat with us. No wonderl was wondering why everyone was here and not going in. Why wait until 11? Midnight, its called an adventure when the Yin Qi is at its heaviest. Little Daoist, tell me quickly! Im so curious! In fact, it was easy to find information about this building because the ident back then had attracted a lot of attention from society. A fire broke out in this building ten years ago. The fire started on the fourteenth floorte at night and spread along the pipes and corridors. It happened to be autumn, and the weather was dry. The fire spread quickly, causing many deaths. No wonder this building was so full of Yin Qi. It was a painful experience for an innocent soul to struggle in the sea of fire. Ji Jing was shocked as she read the cold information. There were old people who did not manage to escape, children who died from suffocation due to the smoke, and some who jumped off buildings due to misjudgment Many viewers in the live broadcast room knew about the fire. So its here! I only remember that the report was about the fire in C City. I didnt expect it to be this building. After so many years, it has actually be like this. Ive heard of this news! At that time, I was eating in thepany cafeteria. It was broadcasted on TV. It was really a tragic ident. The cause of the ident was a gas leak explosion on the 14th floor. It was very terrifying! It was a sensation back then. I heard that the daughter of the owner of the 14th floor managed to escape a cmity overseas. When she came back, she copsed I know My favorite teacher lives on the 14th floor! I was shocked when I heard it! What is a Baby Master? The creator of the BJD doll. Shes a very powerful sister! I didnt expect such a thing to happen No, didnt the report say that the residents on the 14th floor also escaped? Thats the male owner! Unfortunately, the mistress died. Ji Jing nodded. It was indeed tragic. Since then, the building has been abandoned due to the fire. The residents moved out one by one. Thest family moved outpletely eight years ago. Strange rumors have been spreading about this apartment building sincest year. The sound of metal knocking in the middle of the night. the sound of children ying, and the strange figures that were witnessed during the day. As Ji Jing read, she felt that something was wrong. It was normal for there to be wandering ghosts in a ce that had experienced a major disaster, but the Taoist Association should have paid attention to this ce long ago. At least, there would be regr blessings. Puzzled, Ji Jing went to check the internal information again. Sure enough, not long after the fire investigation ended, the Taoist Association organized arge-scale soul ferrying ceremony. Not only that, but there were also regr purges in the following years. It was not until the eighth year after the ident that the monitoring ended.. The eighth year? Ji Jing was stunned. In other words, the rumor of a ghost had already spread in the second year after the Taoist Association ended the surveince? Was it a coincidence? There were wandering ghosts that had invaded and upied this ce, and they even said that there were ghosts hiding here from the beginning? Ji Jing muttered to herself and forgot about the livestream. Streamer, say something! Im scared! Oh my godWhy did you suddenly stop halfway?! What do you mean? Whats wrong? Is there anything else you cant say? So scary! I just wanted toe in and ask about marriage. Why did it suddenly change to a horror movie channel! Little Daoist, say something! I wrapped the nket tightly. Youre deliberately mystifying me. I dont know what youre afraid of. These are typical sounds thate from buildings. There are also sounds like coins ttering. Its all caused by walls or pipes. Dont scare yourself. Why isnt this streamer saying anything? The other live broadcast rooms are so lively, but isnt this ce too quiet? Ji Jing came back to her senses from the information. She realized that her pause had frightened the audience. She smiled and said, Dont be afraid. I was just immersed in reading the information. Dont panic. Im still here.. Chapter 320 - 320: The Accident That Year Chapter 320: The ident That Year Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, its normal to hear such strange soundsing from the building. There are also ghosts and the like. Maybe its just the exploration staff. Ji Jingforted the audience. She looked around and realized that many streamers had already started streaming. The deste apartment seemed to have a strange liveliness. Ji Jing didnt continue chatting. The tforms staff walked over and handed her a piece of paper. It turned out to be the challenge question of this coboration- I What happened on the 14th floor of the apartment? Ji Jings gazended on the question. What happened? The scope of this question was very broad. What did the tform organizer want to ask? Was it an ident back then, or was it a rumor in the city today? This is the question for this event. If you answer it correctly, you can participate in the distribution of the grand prize. The staff member was a thin man with a hoarse voice and a t tone. He wore a cap and a mask that was pressed down very low, probably because he did not want to be in the camera. How should I address you? Will you go in with us? Zhou Wei asked casually when the staff handed the same piece of paper to her. Yes. The staff member lowered his cap. Just call me Sun Luo. The staff members distributed them one by one and finally sent them to the young man under the eaves. When the young man walked out of the shadow of the roof to take the paper, Ji Jing and Ming Ze looked at each other and saw the surprise in each others eyes. Isnt this Xu Tian? Ji Jing quietly waited for the other streamers to disperse. Then, she slowly walked up to Xu Tian and asked with a smile, Have you changed your profession? Purple Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo? Why are you guys here? Xu Tian looked up in shock and saw two familiar people. I want to ask you, why are you here? Ming Ze looked at Xu Tian. He didnt seem to remember that the Ming Ze n was in the live streaming industry, right? If this guy was here, he would definitely leave with her when they entered the apartment building. Damn it. I was sent here by the Taoist Association. Xu Tian smiled awkwardly. He seemed to feel the pressure in Ming Zes eyes and quickly exined, Im here to deal with and hide the things in this building. Hmm? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Conceal? Yeah, isnt that what the Taoist Association likes to do? They have to passively inform ordinary people. Its best not to cause panic among ordinary people. Xu Tian could not help but sigh. He did not want to work overtime in the middle of the night! For the ordinary people who made up more than 90% of the crowd who could not see ghosts, not seeing and not believing was a kind of protective power. The Taoist Association did not want to break this power at will. Therefore, for the existence of ghosts that could be found in the jurisdiction, they hoped to solve it as inconspicuous as possible. After that, they had to cooperate with the police to release a few rumors to appease the publics panic. In the end, we just found some clues. Before we could set up the ritual, this live broadcast tform organized an adventure! Xu Tian held his forehead helplessly. Thats why I rushed over. If those living ghosts in the building were to be broadcast live, how much panic would it cause? Ji Jing nodded in understanding. Wait. Ji Jing suddenly turned around and looked straight at the camera in Ming Zes hand. Ming Ze, it Ming Ze was so low-key that Ji Jing had forgotten about the livestream. Xu Tian was shocked. Youve turned on a live broadcast?! Ive already turned off the sound. Ming Ze smiled calmly. They cant hear you. Phew! Ji Jing and Xu Tian both heaved a sigh of relief. What lives in this building? It actually gave you such a headache. Ming Ze asked. It was made by thedy who lived on the 14th floor. She put in a lot of effort and preserved it so well that it actually survived the fire. It was nourished by the Yin Qi and had a spirit. When the Taoist Association came to perform rituals in the past, they didnt notice its existence. Xu Tian scratched the end of his hair in distress. Daoist Master Purple Bamboo, home Fellow Daoist, help me! No matter what happens in the live broadcastter, we have to tell the audience that its reasonable and scientific! Xu Tians eyes lit up when Ji Jing nodded. Then Ill find a chance to get rid of Doll.. Chapter 321 - 321: Plan Chapter 321 - 321: n Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No problem. Ji Jing nodded. They discussed their ns in low voices, and everyone in the live broadcast room was anxious. What are you talking about? Why cant you let us hear it! Theres no sound? Do they know each other? I took a look and saw that the little brother next to me is a new livestream. This kind of neer can also participate in the event? Didnt the publicity say that they were all professionals? Grandma Li at the vige entrance can even be hired to y tricks. What professional? If you believe her, youll lose. Grandma Lis calctions are also very urate! Dont spout nonsense. Be careful not to offend the taboo! I want to hear your voice! Its almost eleven oclock. Is it about to start? It was almost eleven oclock. Ming Ze had just readjusted the voice in the live broadcast room when he heard the hoarse voice of the staff. There was a clock in the house on the fourteenth floor. It was clearly burned down in the fire, but it still rang at eleven oclock every night. ng! As soon as he finished speaking, a faint bell rang in the quiet night. The winding sound in the corridor distorted the sound, making it seem particrly strange. Whats going on?! Coming,ing! The first strange thing is the midnight bell! What bell? What did you hear? Every night at 11 0clock, a bell will ring from the 14th floor. The fire started at midnight! ording to urban legends, this is a sign of a fire reappearing. The people who died in the fire will experience the fire again! Its just the sound of some kind of building, right? The sound of the bell instantly gave the streamers goosebumps. They discussed among themselves, and the live broadcast room instantly became lively. Host, save me! Im scared! The volume was raised. There really is one! Is it that scary? Dont scare yourself. It might just be a clock left behind by someone who moved. But why did it only ring at midnight? Here ites. Ji Jing looked at the various spections on the screen and nodded secretly. She nced at Xu Tian and then said to the camera, Yes, this audience member has a point. It might just be the sounding from some objects in the building. After being transmitted too far away, it makes people feel strange. The clock is broken. It doesnt matter when it rings. Xu Tian cooperated. Lets begin! The staff member ignored the crowds discussion and continued to speak in a t tone. As soon as he gave the order, many streamers rushed into the apartment building first. Ji Jing and the others walked slowly behind them. Pa! Someone turned on the electrical switch in the hall. As expected, there was no power supply. Time seemed to have stopped ten years ago in the lobby of the apartment. The ancient-style decoration, thick dust, and messy items showed everyone who had broken in the night of the fire. Its my first time here too. Xu Tian swallowed and looked around. This ce is quite well preserved. Yes, I am. Ji Jing walked past the front desk. The fire back then probably didnt reach the first floor. Suddenly, a light rubbing sound was heard. Although she was disturbed by the noise of the people in the hall, Ji Jing immediately caught the source of the noise and looked up at the front desk. It turned out that a few demons and monsters were chasing around a vase and identally bumped into it. The vase was moved a little and then a little, making a slight sound. The vase was almost knocked to the edge of the table. A second before it fell, Ji Jing quickly picked up the vase. The vase I used back then was quite beautiful. This excuse seemed a little abrupt? Ji Jing paused. Thats right. Its a pity that it was left here for so many years and has umted dust. Fortunately, Xu Tian cooperated tacitly. He reached out and swept the dust away, actually sweeping away those demons and monsters. However, someone in the live broadcast room noticed that something was wrong. Why do I feel like the vase moved the moment you picked it up?! I saw it too! The camera shook. He didnt move? Where did you see it move? Ji Jing quietly put the vase back. The vase was no longer abnormal, so the sound of not moving gradually drowned out the sound of moving. Xu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Dont worry. Ji Jing smiled at the camera. This hall is very clean.. Chapter 322 - 322: “Clean” Chapter 322 - 322: Clean Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She was not lying. For a building that had been abandoned after a fire ident, it was normal to have some demons and monsters. The next day, when the sun shone, they would all disappear. It would not affect healthy ordinary people even if they came. Of course, it was clean in a sense. Im in love! Little Daoist, smile more, its so beautiful! Clean? Just based on this smile, I believe it! Im relieved. I can continue watching! Its so dark, its really scary. But the host is too good-looking, I dont want to leave. Really? Just now, someone in the live broadcast room next door said that this hall is very dangerous. Dangerous? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. If it was the 14th floor of this apartment, it was possible. What danger was there in this empty hall? Could it be these demons and monsters? Ji Jing casually brushed the dust off her sleeves and shook off the ghosts and monsters that were stuck to her sleeves. It didnt look dangerous, she thought to herself. Who was this person who was pretending to know what was going on? What does a child know! From afar, an angry shout suddenly came, startling everyone in the hall. Ji Jing and the others looked up. It turned out to be the respectable old woman who was scolding the middle-aged man. Dont move around. Youre still young. You should be respectful of ghosts and gods! Just because you dont have the ability to understand it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. As she spoke, she red at Ji Jing. This Are we being criticized? Xu Tian scratched his head, looking baffled. Ji Jing chuckled. You dont have to say that directly. It turned out that these two people were deliberately mystifying in front of her. However, seeing that the other party was an old man, Ji Jing did not expose them directly. Xu Tian smiled embarrassedly. It seemed like he was right. He felt like he was going to go against the other party. Humans dont seem to have thew that their abilities will improve with age. Ming Ze snorted coldly. Ji Jing didnt say much when she saw that the other party was an old man. However, she didnt want to spoil him. In terms of age, how could a human bepared to a great demon? The man beside the old woman said to them gently, Granny, youre just reminding us out of kindness. Young people dont mind these things. Sooner orter, theyll suffer. His tone was like that of an elder who was kindly reminding him, but his preaching tone always made people feel ufortable. I dont think you guys have any authority, right? Why are you so sure? Zhou Wei smiled and walked over. This is also a certified young Taoist priest. Hes a professional. Dont be so sure. Lets see who gets the grand prize in the end. Taoist priest? The old woman silently nced at Ji Jing a few more times. Her vignt eyes shed, and she didnt say anything. Thats right. You go your own way, and Ill go mine. We wont interfere with each other. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows and retorted calmly. These little brats did not know the immensity of heaven and earth! The old woman sighed and shook her head in disappointment. Ji Jing shrugged. She should be the one saying that. At this time, the live broadcast room was also in an uproar. Who is it? Why are you so arrogant? Its so mysterious. I still like a down-to-earth little Taoist priest. If theres something, theres something. If theres nothing, theres nothing! Theres nothing in this hall. The old man and the young man opposite are creating a scary atmosphere. The scarier they are, the more intimidating they are! No, Grandma Li is really very capable. Maybe the Little Daoist doesnt understand. Its better to respect her. You dont understand? Everyone knows how good our streamer was at fortune-telling, who doesnt know? What should we do? I think both sides are very trustworthy. If Grandma Li didnt have the ability, how could she live broadcast for so long? Arent there a lot of live streamers who lose their jobs? Stop arguing, stop arguing. Dont be angry. Theyve always been like this. Zhou Wei also walked over tofort him. Are they also famous streamers? Ji Jing was a little curious. The other partys appearance gave her a familiar feeling. It looked very mysterious. As he spoke, he used one term after another. However, in the eyes of an expert, everything was wrong.. This routine was really like an unlucky swindler who cheated people under the bridge and was pulled into the ghost realm! Chapter 323 - 323: Third Floor Chapter 323: Third Floor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yeah, that olddy. They like to call her Granny Li. Shes very urate in her calctions. She often deals with supernatural incidents and has a lot of fans. Zhou Wei smiled. You can be considered a capable person in the live broadcast. She didnt say it directly, but Ji Jing could read the meaning in her embarrassed eyes. As everyone knew, the capable had always looked down on Zhou Wei, who relied on her looks to gain traffic. Zhou Wei had met them before, and the oue might not be good. It doesnt matter if its a ck cat or a white cat. If it can catch a mouse, its a good cat. If it can do a good live broadcast, its the truth. Ji Jing replied seriously. Everyone had seen Zhou Weis serious preparations in the early stages. Although she might not know much about metaphysics and was not the most proficient in exploring, she was serious and professional in the live broadcast. Zhou Wei was stunned. She did not expect Ji Jing to acknowledge her so sincerely. Her heart suddenly felt warm. Thinking of his previous thoughts, he could not help but feel a little surprised. Shall we go together? Ive collected a lot of information about this building. We can study it together, Zhou Wei suggested. After all, you have to solve the problem first before you can participate in the distribution of the grand prize. This time, Zhou Wei suggested without any distracting thoughts. Alright! Ji Jing readily agreed. Xu Tian felt that it was fine to be prepared. Anyway, with the two big shots here, it was easy to protect an ordinary person. The apartment had no water or electricity, so the elevator naturally could not be used. The few of them had no choice but to go up the stairs. Ji Jing and Xu Tian had no objections. Zhou Weis assistant held the camera quietly the entire time. Only Ming Ze sighed to himself. He suddenly remembered what he had said to Mingjue before he left. This isnt a date. The Ming Ze ns conclusions often had some kind of prophetic effect. Unexpectedly, he said that it was not a date. This time, the two of them really broke into pieces. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have said it. Ming Ze gritted his teeth. Which floor do you n to go to first? The 14th floor? Zhou Wei took out a document and flipped through it. The key to the puzzle is on the 14th floor. Many streamers have already gone up. Lets stop on the third floor first. Third floor. Ji Jing and Ming Ze said in unison. After saying that, the two of them were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other and smiled. They were thinking of the same thing. Ming Zes restless heart was instantly calmed by Ji Jings smile. Alright, so be it. As long as shes happy, we can talk about the two of us next time. This smile! So beautiful! Little Daoist, smile more! Little brother assistant, arent you going to appear on camera? The two of them must have smiled and looked at each other! Why are we going to the third floor? There are no rted legends on the third floor. I guess they discovered something unusual on the third floor. The childrens facilities on the third floor are very strange, but no one noticed them. But Ive been there! Really? The audience was discussing in the live broadcast room. Zhou Wei was also slightly stunned. She looked through the information in her hand in confusion. There was no legend of the third floor of the apartment being haunted. Ming Ze and Ji Jing noticed the third floor because the lights on the third floor shed when they walked up the stairs. Im not sure if its a light, but the moment we walked into the apartment building, there was a sh of light on the third floor. Ji Jing said calmly. Xu Tian could not help but rub his arms. Theres no electricity here! Compared to ghosts, Im more afraid that a homeless man wille outter. In fact, many supernatural incidents are just because those uninhabited ces are actually inhabited. The live broadcast room was also abuzz with discussion. The newbie is trying his best to exin it with science while being afraid. Hahahaha. Hes right. Who can say that no one lives in this building? Did the original owners move away? All of them moved. This ce is no longer suitable for living, but its not impossible for some people toe here to sleep. Who knows, he might be the first streamer to set off? They also went to the third floor, and then there was a shlight. Thats impossible. Ive seen all the live streaming rooms. No one is on the third floor! Zhou Wei frowned and looked for some information. The third floor used to be a nursery with some childrens facilities. It was alreadyte at night when the fire broke out and the nursery was closed, so there were no casualties. Xu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Before Xu Tian could finish his sentence, everyone who opened the safety door on the third floor was stunned by the scene in front of them.. Chapter 324 - 324: Ghost Child Chapter 324: Ghost Child Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why is this celts so new. Xu Tian walked into the space on the third floor and said with some difficulty. What he wanted to say was not new, but why were there so many dolls here! In his eyes, there were all kinds of ghost dolls on the tables and chairs in the nursery. Some were sleeping, some were writing, and some were ying games. The facilities in the nursery were all used well! However, he remembered that he was still broadcasting and changed his words. And he was not wrong. With Ghost Child using these facilities, there would be no dust and it would look brand new! No, its not new. Zhou Wei gulped. These tables and chairs are arranged very neatly. Its not as dusty as the hall on the first floor. Compared to new, I think its more like Someones been using them. Zhou Weis words immediately gave the crowd goosebumps. Sister, dont scare me! Zhou Weis words are too terrifying. Which normal child woulde to a nursery that had been burned down by a fire! I didnt realize it until she said it. Now that she said it, the more I look at it, the more right it is! No way. Its fine if someone is staying here, but why would someone use the facilities in the nursery?! It must be fake The live broadcast camera is right here. You cant not believe it! What Grandma Li said before was true. This building is really strange! Little Daoist was careless! Is it that exaggerated? Ji Jing looked at Zhou Wei in surprise. It turned out that Zhou Weis senses were quite sharp. Although she couldnt see those lively ghost children, she was right. She tried to walk into the nursery and found that the Ghost Children did not show any defensive or offensive posture. Only a few of them looked at her curiously asionally. It didnt look like it was aggressive, so Ji Jing signaled for the others toe in. Its just that the staff of the nursery was veryplicated back then. They probably closed the doors and windows before they left. Ji Jing exined very naturally. She lowered her head and wiped the small table in the nursery. She took the opportunity to poke a ghost child that was poking its head out back into the drawer. Actually, its still slightly dusty. What dust! They cleaned the house diligently every day, so how could there be dust? Nonsense, nonsense! The Ghost Child struggled to get out of the drawer, but sadly found that it was stuck in the drawer. Ming Zes camera swept across the surrounding doors and windows at the right time. As expected, they were all tightly shut. The doors and windows are intact and tightly shut, so there wont be dust umtion like on the first floor, Ming Ze exined calmly. The fire didnt reach here back then, so its not surprising that its been preserved for so many years. The audience in the live broadcast room seemed to have epted this exnation. What the assistant said seems to make sense. I dont know why, but the assistants voice sounds very reassuring and convincing. I believe you. It seems possible. But how do you exin the lights just now? Yeah, even if the dust didnt umte because the door and windows were closed, what about the lights just now? Theres no electricity here. There must be something here! The light is actually moonlight! Xu Tian quickly walked to a small table by the window. There was a round mirror on it. The moonlight reflected on the mirror just now, so it looked like a sh of light. This exnation was a little far-fetched. Ji Jing nced at Xu Tian. Xu Tian could only smile helplessly and motioned for Ji Jing to quickly pull away a sleeping ghost doll from the camera. There was indeed a miniature shlight lying under the transparent body of the Ghost Child. Perhaps it was left behind by an explorer who came here. The Ghost Child yed with it as a toy, which caused the shing lights downstairs. Ji Jing put it away silently. [Why dont I believe it?] [Moonlight can be reflected on a mirror? Is it that bright?] [Its really possible. Today is the roundest time of the month.] [Why do I feel like the Exploration Channel has be a science channel?] [Its very real! There arent so many mysterious things to begin with. Theyre all deliberately pretending to be mysterious!] Is that so? Zhou Wei vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she also felt that these two people were saying this on purpose. It seems that we are too sensitive. Yes, its nothing. Lets continue walking up! Ji Jing walked around and confirmed that these Ghost Children were not a threat. Then, she signaled for them to leave. Just like the ghosts in the cemetery, Ji Jing usually wouldnt disturb the ghosts that wandered peacefully in the human world. Ah! Suddenly, Zhou Wei let out a short scream.. I-I feel that someone is tugging at my clothes! Chapter 325 - 325: A Piece of Paper Chapter 325 - 325: A Piece of Paper Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Dont worry, its just your clothes hanging on the corner of the table. Ill help you pull them open. Ji Jing secretly red at the Ghost Child that had been pulled out of the drawer. The Ghost Child immediately shrank back. Alright Alright. Zhou Wei swallowed and her voice trembled. She did not dare to say that she had felt the touch of the hands holding her just now. It was not the feeling of hanging on the corner of the table at all! Ji Jing stepped forward and pulled Ghost Childs hand away. Zhou Wei immediately ran a few steps forward before turning back. I-I feel so cold. Its the corner of the table. Dont panic! Xu Tianforted her and silently blocked Zhou Wei and the camera behind her. Is that so Zhou Wei did not realize that Xu Tian was blocking the view of the table. She wanted to agree with him, but she still felt a little uneasy. Lets go, lets go upstairs. Xu Tian naturally walked out of the nursery first. Alright. Zhou Wei hesitated for a moment before following Xu Tian. Ji Jing took advantage of the time difference and turned her back to the camera. She opened the drawer a little to let the Ghost Child out. Then, she poked the Ghost Childs face and asked, What do you want? Ghost Child didnt do anything when Ji Jing pushed him back into the drawer. Why did he do it when he heard that they were leaving? Ghost Child took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it over. Youre a good person, help me give it to little master. The Ghost Child spoke silently while gesturing with its hands and feet, afraid that Ji Jing wouldnt understand what it meant. Me? Ji Jing took it, but she was a little curious. Why did this Ghost Child choose her? Last time, you offered so many incense and candles to the ghosts in the cemetery. They might remember you. Ming Ze also walked over and pointed at the camera in his hand. Its on silent mode. Oh? Ji Jing suddenly realized andughed. So you remembered a meal ticket. Ming Ze could not help but smile. Not only did he have the ability to offer so many incense sticks at once, but he was also able to treat the young Daoists of the three worlds in a friendly manner. Wasnt he a rare good person? Who is your little master? Ji Jing pointed at Ghost Child and asked. Ghost Child didnt know how to speak, so he pointed upward. The 14th floor? Ji Jing recalled the news she had just heard and immediately understood. Ghost Child immediately nodded fiercely. Alright, if I meet it, Ill give it to it. Ji Jing agreed, and Ghost Childughed. However, when it opened its sharp teeth, it was inexplicably terrifying. Ming Ze looked away and adjusted the camera silently. Lets go out. The audience in the live broadcast room was confused. [What did they say?] [Why did it suddenly go silent for a few minutes?] [I feel like Ive said something incredible!] [Theres a piece of paper in the hosts hand.] [From the drawer just now? What paper? Let me see!] Lets go. There doesnt seem to be anything special here. Ji Jing nodded and pasted a talisman on the door. This is? Zhou Wei was waiting outside the door and was surprised to see Ji Jings move. Blessing and removing filth. Ji Jing smiled. Although there are no ghosts here, it is still a ce where a fire once urred. What we can do is to pray for the living and help the dead. Zhou Wei was confused and nodded. Xu Tian nced at the shiny sealing talisman and gave Ji Jing a thumbs up! Before she went upstairs, Ji Jing nced at the closed security door. Although the Ghost Child didnt seem to be aggressive, the scary light was just a toy that the Ghost Child yed with. But Ji Jing hadnt reached the 14th floor yet, so she didnt dare to let her guard down. It was best to keep them here. In the end, he would just let the Taoist Association do a ritual to save his life. Where are we going next? Zhou Wei opened her information. There were different rumors on the fourth and seventh floors. The fourth floor is Help, help! As soon as they approached the security door on the fourth floor, they heard a hurried cry for help from inside.. Chapter 326 - 326: Ghosts Hit the Wall Chapter 326 - 326: Ghosts Hit the Wall Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing took two or three steps forward and pulled open the security door. Immediately, her eyes met with a sweaty young man. SaveYou, youre here! The young man let out a long sigh of relief and panted heavily. What happened to you? Zhou Wei helped him up. What happened? Sit down for a while. No, Im not sitting! The young man suddenly reacted violently and struggled to move to the stairwell. Inside, you cant go inside! Why? What did you encounter? Tell me slowly. Xu Tian helped him to the corner. The young man leaned against the wall and panted crazily. It took him a while to calm down. You cant go in. If you go in, youll be a ghost! Ive been inside for a few rounds, but I cant get out at all! the young man said hurriedly. How did you open the door? No one heard me when I called for help! I heard someoneing upstairs, but no one answered when I knocked on the door! We were just passing by. We heard your shout and opened the door. Zhou Wei was stunned. Directly pulled open?! Why? The young man asked in disbelief. Why? Then why didnt those people open the door just now? Ji Jing and Ming Ze looked at each other and immediately understood. The streamers who passed by were probably ordinary people, and the young man was trapped in a space simr to the ghost realm, so he naturally couldnt hear his cry for help. However, the young man did not continue to dwell on this problem. He took out his live broadcast equipment and said, Also, theres another question. Can you still broadcast? Ji Jing took out her phone to check. She immediately saw a striking red cross on thework icon. There was no signal. Ive broken the connection! Zhou Weis voice became serious. I broke it too. Xu Tian did not mind and casually put away the camera. Us too. Ji Jing shook her phone. Theres no signal, no inte. The young man sighed with mixed feelings. He was not sure if he was d that he was not the only one who had encountered an abnormality this time, or if he was worried that they would all be cut off from each other. If anything happened, they would not even be able to contact the outside world. The signal in the building is not good. It might be better if we go upstairs. Xu Tian said. You still want to go upstairs? The young man eximed in surprise, No, its really a ghost wall here! I wasnt acting just now. I really went around in circles and couldnt get out at all! When I opened the door, it was the same scene. No matter how many times I pushed it, it was always in the same ce! Sister Zhou Wei, why dont we go back? Assistant Xiao Wang finally spoke. Since the live broadcast had stopped, he did not have to remain silent to prevent it from affecting the live broadcast. Dont be agitated, dont be nervous! Ji Jing quicklyforted him. She hesitated for a moment before looking at Xu Tian. Xu Tian immediately understood. He spread his hands and said, Since everyones live broadcast has been cut off, Ill just make it clear. Anyway, youre already involved. Its not considered a vition. What do you mean The young man heaved a sigh of relief. He had a faint premonition. Zhou Wei frowned, vaguely guessing that the abnormality she had encountered before was about to be resolved. This building is indeed haunted. Xu Tian pondered for a while and said. This isnt nonsense, we all know! I experienced it myself! The young man replied impatiently, And then? Okay, calm down. Were here to deal with these ghosts, Xu Tian said helplessly as he gestured. So we have to go up because the haunted center is on the 14th floor. But you can leave now. Its not toote to leave now. Ji Jing added, Ordinary people dont have to get involved in these things. I have some amulets for you. Take these amulets downstairs. You should be able to leave smoothly. Assistant Xiao Wang looked at Zhou Wei. Zhou Wei hesitated and did not speak. The young man nodded repeatedly. Ill leave now! Im not livestreaming anymore! Xu Tian swiftly took out a confidentiality agreement. The young man quickly nced at it and signed it. He took Ji Jings amulet and went downstairs. The young mans anxious figure disappeared at the end of the stairs after a while. Ji Jing looked at Zhou Wei. Have you decided to follow us upstairs or go back now? It doesnt matter if we go back. Without the live broadcast camera, Xu Tian immediatelyined, If you ask me, the activities on this tform are really bad. Who would let peoplee here? Moreover, a few of the streamers who came in just now are ordinary people without abilities. We dont even know where they are or what they encountered. I feel that this event might not have been released by the tform. Zhou Wei pondered for a while, then raised her head and said.. Chapter 327 - 327: The Organizer Chapter 327 - 327: The Organizer Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It wasnt released by the live streaming tform? Ji Jing asked in surprise. However, she had clearly received a notice from the staff. The tform had a special logo for work ounts, so Ji Jing wouldnt mistake it. Yes. Zhou Wei hesitated. She was not very sure about this guess, but after thinking about it, she decided to say it out loud. Actually, when I received the notice of the event, I felt that something was wrong. Look, this event has a lot of sponsors. A prize pool of five million is notmon on the tform. It has invited so many special anchors, most of whom have shown their extraordinary abilities on the tform, like Grandma Li. Them? Before Zhou Wei could finish, Xu Tian could not help but roll his eyes. I saw it just now. Those who came in here are basically ordinary people. How can they have any abilities? Didnt that person say just now that no one heard him when he called for help? Do you know why? This was because he had broken into the special domain of the ghost wall, and ordinary people who could not see ghosts could not hear the sound inside. This meant that after so many people passed by, none of them could even see ghosts. How can he be considered a capable person? Zhou Wei was stunned. Really? However, on the tform, they were all Thats not right, but I heard a cry for help. Is there a mistake? I cant see those things either Ji Jing nodded, confirming Xu Tians words. Its true. Although you cant see it, youre the most talented among all the streamers here today. You should have felt it in the room on the third floor just now, right? Me? Zhou Wei suddenly recalled the strange touch just now and the strong sense of uneasiness in her heart when she first walked into this apartment. Was this talent? The more Zhou Wei thought about it, the more shocked she became. This was the first time she knew that she had such talent. Yeah, you should have guessed it. The one who pulled the corner of your clothes just now was actually Ghost Child. Xu Tian shrugged. They wanted to tell us something. When they saw that we were about to leave, they pulled you, who was closest to them. Ghost Child?! Zhou Wei asked in surprise. Its just that its very simr to an ordinary doll, but its in a soul form. When it smiles, it will bare its fangs. Without the pressure of a live broadcast, Xu Tian instantly spoke a lot more. Zhou Wei and her assistant, Little Wang, immediately had goosebumps when they heard Xu Tians description. There was actually a Ghost Child following behind them in a ce they could not see. It even pulled people back. This was too terrifying! Zhou Wei thought of a series of horror movies and her face turned pale. Dont worry, they cante out now. Ive already stopped them. Moreover, those ghost children are quite obedient. They just want to tell us some information and wont hurt anyone. Just treat it as an invisible doll pulling at the corner of your clothes. Ji Jing secretly red at Xu Tian. Why did he make it sound so scary? Then, he patted Zhou Weis shoulderfortingly. Yes That talisman just now? Zhou Wei was very smart and immediately reacted. Just now, Ji Jing had pasted a talisman on the door as soon as she went out. Clearly, it was not just for the blessing she had mentioned before. Yes, its actually a sealing talisman, but it was a live broadcast just now, so I couldnt say it directly. Ji Jing smiled helplessly. She didnt want to lie. Dont worry, that talisman is enough to deal with a dozen Ghost Children. Zhou Wei and her assistant, Little Wang, heaved a sigh of relief, but they could notpletely rx for a moment. They were more than ten ghost children! More than ten! Zhou Wei thought that her guess just now might bepletely correct. That nursery was new purely because there were people using it all year round! When Zhou Wei thought of this, her heart broke down. She should follow her hunch! Donte in! But no matter what, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, they should be capable people. Zhou Wei sighed and suppressed her panic. She coughed lightly and returned to the original topic. What I mean is that the person who organized this event must have deliberately filtered these host invitations. This did make sense! Ji Jing was reminded by Zhou Wei and quickly recalled her earlier doubts. The prize pool for the event was so big, but only a dozen streamers participated. It turned out that only these streamers could meet the requirements of the organizers! But how do you know that its not organized by the tform? Ming Ze asked lightly.. Chapter 328 - 328: Origin Chapter 328 - 328: Origin Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Yes, the tform itself can make simr choices, and it has the conditions to make a choice. Ji Jing looked at Zhou Wei in confusion. She still hadnt mentioned what she suspected the most. Because the person who contacted me wasnt my administrator. Zhou Wei nodded and understood their doubts. Assistant Little Wang added, Actually, its like this. The tform has a fixed administrator for the big streamers. Usually, the administrator will inform us of any activities on the tform. However, this time, the person who contacted us is not the original administrator, but another staff member. Although he also used a tform ount, I asked a lot of questions about the event, and he answered very vaguely, Zhou Wei recalled. In the end, he just wanted to express one thing-Dont ask so many questions, juste. This is not the attitude that a normal activity should have. Zhou Wei scratched the end of her hair. Its very unprofessional and perfunctory. Thats why I think this activity is very suspicious. Hmm It seems to make sense. If its an event organized by the tform, why would there be a sudden change in person to inform us? Xu Tian muttered. Thats right! Zhou Wei nodded repeatedly. And I went to ask the original administrator. He said he didnt know about this event! However, he also said that as long as it was publicly released by the tform, it should be true. Thats why I came here with some doubts. However, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Ji Jing frowned. She really hadnt noticed this detail. She had just started her live broadcast and it was her first time participating in the tforms event. Xu Tian had even forced his way in. They would not have such a detailed understanding of the entire event like Zhou Wei. If Zhou Wei had not told them, they would not have noticed this problem. In other words, someone wants to gather these capable people. Ming Ze took out the paper that was distributed by the staff at the beginning. Combined with this question, they actually want to target the ghosts on the 14th floor. Youre beating around the bush so that we can exorcise the ghost? Xu Tian was puzzled. Is that necessary? Even if he didnt do so, the Taoist Association would stille to perform the ritual if they discovered something unusual. Taoist Association? Whats that? Zhou Wei asked in confusion. What kind of mysterious organization was this? She suddenly realized that these people in front of her seemed to be the true capable people. Oh, its the National Taoist Temple Association. You can understand it as an organization that specializes in dealing with simr incidents. Xu Tian scratched his head and hurriedly exined. Oh no, he had been in the Three Realms for so long that he had almost forgotten that the Taoist Association was actually not known to the public. Wait! I know! So, this person is actually the same as you, Zhou Wei. He doesnt know about the Taoist Association. Ji Jings eyes suddenly lit up. He heard that the apartment building was haunted and was very anxious. He might even be very afraid. In short, he wanted to find someone to exorcise the ghost, but he didnt know who to find, so he came up with this idea! There are so many capable people gathered here. I can always meet someone who can exorcise ghosts. Ming Ze snorted coldly. Good n. Such arge force Xu Tian slowly frowned. Just for his personal gain? But it seems like we really have to do it now. The abnormality of this apartment was so obvious that the Taoist Association could not stand by and do nothing. He wants me to do this, but I dont want to go along with his wishes. Ji Jing frowned. Hes such a sneaky guy. He doesnt even dare to show his face and let so many people take the risk. Exorcism was one thing, and figuring out the truth was another. Ji Jing didnt want to be someones tool. Thats right! Xu Tian immediately nodded fiercely. Although the Taoist Association is supposed to deal with the haunting, what right does he have to use us? He even started a live broadcast and almost caused panic. If it werent for him, I wouldnt have to work overtime! Hes hiding his head and showing his tail, which means hes afraid, Ming Ze said. If he doesnt do anything wrong, he wont be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. He might have something to do with the fire 14 years ago.. Chapter 329 - 329: Ghostly Wall Chapter 329 - 329: Ghostly Wall Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Arson! Assistant Xiao Wangs eyes lit up. Was he the one who set the fire fourteen years ago? Back then, he escaped thew, but now hes guilty. When he heard that there was a ghost, he thought that the vengeful spirit from back then came to find him, so he set up this trap! That makes sense! Xu Tian put his palms together. Little arsonist, Ill catch him! Zhou Wei looked at the two people who suddenly became active in front of her and could not help butugh. It turned out that the live broadcast room had sealed their talkative souls. I support you too, but Zhou Wei nced at her assistant, Little Wang. Although you say that Im talented, I really dont know anything about these things. For safetys sake, lets Assistant Xiao Wang was a little scared after hearing this. He scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, Thats right. I dont know anything. Other than thinking blindly, I cant really help you guys. No, youve already helped us a lot. Ji Jing shook her head. Ill give you the amulet, so its best for you to leave as soon as possible. Only then did Ji Jing realize that Zhou Wei had already made up her mind to leave. So she had deliberately hesitated for so long just now because she wanted to wait for the unrted young man to leave before sharing the information with them. Zhou Wei was meticulous. Although she had many concerns, she was doing it for her own people. Ji Jing didnt hate such thoughts. Thank you. These are all the information Ive organized. Ill leave them to you. I hope they can help. Zhou Wei nodded gratefully. If theres a result in the future, Id like to hear it too. No problem! Ji Jing dly agreed. Zhou Wei gave the information in her hand to Ji Jing. After taking the two amulets, she also brought her assistant, Xiao Wang, downstairs. Then lets go? Head to the 14th floor! Xu Tian was free from the shackles of the live broadcast and seemed to have let himself go. Let me see whats causing this! Lets go. Ji Jingughed and nodded. The few of them then walked upstairs. Fourteenth floor Ming Ze flipped through the information left behind by Zhou Wei as he walked and quickly extracted effective information. The investigation of the fire back then was actually veryplete. At first, the gas leak on the 14th floor caused an explosion. Due to the construction, the fire quickly spread to other floors along the pipes. The cause of the explosion was also investigated back then. It was indeed due to the aging of the pipeline, so the possibility of intentional leakage was ruled out. Could it be that it wasnt arson? Ji Jing pondered. Then what else could possibly make the organizer so afraid of the ghosts in this building? Could it be that were actually thinking too much? Xu Tian pondered for a while and said, Maybe this person was actually a resident here. He didnt want to see his house haunted, but he didnt have the heart to return to the scene of the tragedy. He was afraid that he would be too sad, so he thought of this method. Thats possible. Ji Jing nodded, but she still had some doubts. Do you still remember? Thements in the previous live broadcast room said that the male owner of the 14th floor survived. Ji Jing said hesitantly. Xu Tian gulped. Surely not? The one who passed away was his wife! Ji Jing didnt want to doubt it, but she noticed the staff member who had just handed them the question notes. A skinny man. If this event was not organized by the tform, then why would there be staff members handing out notes? Moreover, Zhou Wei might have forgotten that she had asked the staff member if she would go upstairs with them. The staff member said, yes. Could this staff member be the so-called organizer? Which floor is this? The more Xu Tian climbed, the more tired he became. His breathing became rapid. Why arent we here yet? Seventh floor. Ming Ze nced at the sign in front of him and his sharp eyes shed. No, weve already walked seven corners. We should be on the eighth floor. Ah? Ghost wall? Xu Tian raised his head and looked up. The sign in front of him did indeed say that it was the seventh floor. What about downstairs? Ill go take a look. Ji Jing stood up and quickly went down a few flights of stairs. She peeked through the gap in the stairwell. Its also the seventh floor.. Chapter 330 - 330: Life Gate Chapter 330 - 330: Life Gate Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hey! Xu Tian leaned against the wall to rest. He panted heavily. We didnt encounter the ghost wall on the fourth floor just now. Is it happening again on the seventh floor? Since were already here, why dont we take a look at whats on the seventh floor? Ming Ze walked down the stairs calmly and opened the security door on the seventh floor. Cough, cough, cough! A cloud of dust immediately blew in their faces, and the three of them choked. What is this ce? Why is there so much dust? Xu Tian covered his mouth and nose with one hand and walked in while waving the dust with the other. The corridor was full of dust, and he almost couldnt see the direction clearly. However, when he barely managed to see everything in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had not received any response even though a few seconds had passed. The surroundings were silent. Daoist Priest Purple Bamboo? Master? Patriarch! Xu Tian was shocked. He even forgot to hide how Ming Ze addressed him. He shouted a few times, but he did not get any response. Only the echoes in the corridor apanied Xu Tian. He stood alone in the dusty corridor. Tsk. Xu Tian sighed. Why was there a scattering attack? The thigh that he had worked so hard to cling onto was gone just like that? At the same time, Ming Ze, who was in another space, also realized that they had gotten separated. Small tricks. Ming Ze snorted coldly. Looking at the corridor in front of him, it waspletely charred ck. At a nce, one could imagine what kind of fire it had been. There were two houses in the corridor, and the doors were both open. From the outside, the furnishings of the two houses were almostpletely symmetrical, and it was impossible to tell the difference. One Gate of Life, one Gate of Death. Ming Ze only took a nce and knew that this was an array. Each floor had two identical doors. Only by choosing the Life Gate could one enter the next floor. If one chose the Death Gate, the situation inside was unknown, but it was likely to be extremely dangerous. He didnt know which level Ji Jing was on, so destroying the entire array formation might cause Ji Jing to be injured by the array formations fluctuations. Tsk. Such a setting was a difficult choice for ordinary people and even Taoist priests with slightly lower spiritual power, but Ming Ze was not. He circted his spiritual power and split it into two, smashing straight at the two doors. If he couldnt tell which door it was, he would just try each one! Even if it had thousands ofyers, Ming Ze was confident that he could test out all the possibilities. Obviously, this apartment did not have such a huge array. In less than a minute, Ming Ze opened his eyes again and decisively walked to the right. Fortunately, Ming Ze met the person he was looking for on the second level. Ming Ze! Ji Jing heard a sound behind her and turned around. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. You found me! Yes, Im here. Ming Ze heaved a sigh of relief and walked to Ji Jing. I knew you would find me! Ji Jings expression suddenly became a little awkward. I havent gone in yet. I wanted to wait for you. The moment she realized that they were separated, not only did she not panic at all, but she even felt that she should wait for a while. Ming Ze would definitelye soon. Why was she so sure? Only now did Ji Jing realize that she was a little too dependent on Ming Ze. You did the right thing. Just wait for me. Ming Ze nodded. On the contrary, he was anxious and regretful the moment they parted ways. He was worried that something would happen to Ji Jing. Lets go in, then. Ji Jing smiled. The Life Gate should be on the left. Okay. Ming Ze suddenly held her hand. Lets go, in case we get separated again. Oh Okay. Ji Jing was stunned for a moment. She was held by the hand and didnt know whether to step in with her left foot or right foot. Whats wrong? Is there something wrong here? Ming Ze asked naturally. Im fine! Ji Jing cleared her throat. Did you find anything after passing through a few rooms? This time, it was Ming Zes turn to shake his head in embarrassment. He rushed over and did not take another look at the room. Then lets start from this room. Ji Jing said generously. What I know is that the living room I just walked through should be the same as this one. Ming Ze looked around the room. But theres no blood. Ming Zes gazended on the dining table.. Chapter 331 - 331: The Next Room Chapter 331 - 331: The Next Room Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Just as Ji Jing was about to get closer to take a look at the table, a sharp scream suddenly sounded, scaring Ji Jing into shrinking back. Ming Ze quickly hugged her. Im not afraid. Ming Ze patted her shoulder andforted her. Ji Jing patted her chest. What was that sound? She was so frightened that she couldnt distinguish it clearly for a moment. It sounds like a womans cry. Ming Ze frowned. It might be the remaining memories in this space. Memories? Ji Jing seemed to understand what he meant. Youre saying that such a scream happened here before? Ming Ze nodded. In the room I passed by, there was no such blood stain. The sofa was also very tidy and not so messy. Ming Ze pointed at the sofa in the middle of the living room. The pillows on it were all over the ce, and even the sofa cover seemed to have been pulled up a little. Ji Jing looked around. This was a very cozy room with a sofa made of fabric, an exquisite chandelier, and a dining table. Obviously, the owners financial condition was very good and he lived very diligently. Everything was tidied up in an orderly manner, which made the mess on the sofa seem especially abrupt. There seems to have been a fight here. What? Ji Jing pondered for a while and guessed, Someone was pressed against the table, so they screamed? The blood was not at the corner of the table, but only on the surface of the table. Moreover, it was pressed. Ji Jing found it hard to imagine how it got there. Its very possible. Ming Ze nodded. He walked to the side. There were two other guest rooms there. He tried them one by one, but unfortunately, he couldnt open them. Ming Ze looked back at Ji Jing and shook his head. There was no other ce to look. Then lets go to the next room to take a look. There might be new clues. Ji Jing looked at the door at the end of the living room. It was charred ck like the stairs. It had obviously been through a fire, and it seemed particrly out of ce in this warm living room. This door was probably the passage for them to go to the next level. Yes. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand and walked towards the terrifying charred door. As expected, the moment she passed through the door, Ji Jing saw the familiar corridor again. This time, it was also two symmetrical houses. Gate of Life or Gate of Death? Ji Jing took out three copper coins and tossed them up. ng ng ng- The coinnded on the ground. Ji Jing looked at the divination and said decisively, Right. When they entered the house, they were not attacked. This time, they saw the same cozy living room. This time, the messy sofa was tidied up again, and the bloodstained table was clean again. However, the kitchen was in a mess. The bowls and chopsticks were scattered everywhere, and broken porcin pieces were everywhere. Be careful, Ill go over. Ming Ze stopped Ji Jing and walked into the kitchen on the broken porcin. Be careful, it might scream again. Ji Jing nodded and covered her ears, mentally prepared to hear a scream. Ah-woo-I As expected, as if a memory had been triggered, Ming Ze walked into the kitchen and heard a voice. However, unlike what Ji Jing had imagined, this time, it was the cry of a baby. Dont cry, dont cry- His mothers soft voice could be heard. It doesnt look like a fight. It looks more like someone identally knocked over the dishes. Ming Ze looked around the kitchen carefully. Yes, an insensible child knocked over a bowl. Is the mother coaxing him? Ji Jing spected, Why would this ce record all of this? This kind of memory is like the daily life of every ordinary family. Ji Jing didnt recall such a situation. She looked around. The two tightly shut doors still could not be opened. Other than that, there was nothing else unusual in the living room. These are two different memories that belong to this family. Xu Tian said just now that they determined that the doll that was created on the 14th floor was designed by the resident back then. Did that doll remember the memories of this family? Ming Ze pondered for a moment. They formed this formation.. Chapter 332 - 332: Memories Chapter 332 - 332: Memories Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing nodded. It was indeed possible. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a conspicuous green. It was an old calendar with a date inrge letters-September 7th, fifteen years ago. This isEighteen years ago? Ji Jing carefully recalled the room she was in. I dont think this calendar was here just now. Did you just buy it? Ji Jing then denied her guess. There was no clear time between the two rooms just now, so she was not sure. Its okay. Lets go to the next room. Maybe there will be clearer clues. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand. Since it has three different rooms, it should be different from now on. Alright, lets go. Ji Jing nodded. This was not the same as the array she had broken through before, but with Ming Ze around, she could be bold. The third time she came to this corridor, Ji Jing had to perform divination twice to determine the location of the life gate. The living room was as warm as ever, and the calendar on the wall moved forward a few years. This time, the memory in the living room was that the mother was teaching the child how to speak and read. The child was very smart and learned very quickly, making the mother smile very happily. It seemed that the child was gradually growing up. However, this time, the sofa was messy again. Maybe the child messed it up? Or was it just a coincidence? It was normal for the sofa to be messed up, but for some reason, Ji Jing was particrly concerned. Ji Jing and Ming Ze hurried past the living room. The fourth time, it appeared in the same ckened corridor. This time, Ji Jings divination took a longer time. It took her a lot of effort to calcte the life gate. This time, one of the bedroom doors was opened. It looked like the master bedroom. There was a cloakroom and a separate bathroom. The master bedroom was decorated as warmly as the living room. However, the tap in the bathroom sink was not turned off, and water was flowing. The sound of her daughter practicing the piano could be heard in the living room. Dad, Mom, Ive learned this song! Come and listen! However, this voice was a little blurry for some reason. Was it because they were separated by the door? Ji Jings frown deepened. She felt that something was not right. She could not forget the bloodstains in the first room. In these ordinary days, there seemed to be some undercurrent surging. The fifth time she appeared in the charred corridor, Ji Jing had divined the life gate five times. When she finished her divination, Ji Jings forehead was covered in sweat. Its getting harder and harder. Ji Jing wiped her sweat and walked into the room on the left. Im worried that I might make a mistake next time. If he calcted wrongly, he might bring Ming Ze to break through the door of death. Although Ji Jing felt that with her and Ming Zes abilities, it would not be a big deal to break through the Death Door, she still did not want Ming Ze to have any possibility of getting hurt. Its okay. Ill do it next time. Ming Ze shouldnt have interfered with Ji Jing, but he really couldnt bear to. It didnt matter if he cheated a little. No, Ji Jing shook her head. I think we might need to stop and tidy up. This time, the calendar in the living room showed the date of the beginning of the year ten years ago. There were only a few months left until the apartment building fire. His mothers nagging and the sound of luggage being dragged could be heard in the living room. Her daughter seemed to be going abroad. She was preparing for hernguage exam while her mother was packing her luggage. I still cant open it. Ming Ze pushed the door of the second room. Ji Jing walked up to the calendar and looked at the date. Her thoughts were in a mess, and her heart was suddenly filled with anxiety. She didnt know if it was because the calendar kept counting down that she felt this way. Dont worry. If you have any doubts, lets sort them out together. Ming Ze stroked the top of her head andforted her. Why She had always been a daughter and a mother, without a father? Are there only two people in this house? Ji Jing thought about it and decided to start with this question. Ming Ze raised his eyebrows and pulled open the shoe cab in the living room. No, its a family of three. There are mens shoes.. Chapter 333 - 333: Internal Violence Chapter 333 - 333: Internal Violence Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This is very strange Ji Jing suddenly recalled the report about the fire. The mistress had died in the fire, but the male owner had sessfully escaped! Moreover, the female protagonist is the master of the children. The haunted doll on the 14th floor was created by her. If thats the case, then these memories are very likely to belong to the female owner. Only the mistress would be worthy of her doll preserving her memory after her death. Most of the memories we passed by were bright and happy, but the male owner was not there. Ming Ze frowned. Therefore, their rtionship as husband and wife was not harmonious. The female owner did not have any happy memories of him. Not only will there be no happiness, there might even be blood and pain Ji Jing thought of the first room that she had been brooding over. The bloodstained table and the messy sofa. Violence. Ming Ze flipped through the information left behind by Zhou Wei. The female owner is 1.65 meters tall and weighs only 50 kilograms. Shes very slender. The male owner is 1.8 meters tall. If you want to push someone onto the table, you have to be physically weak. If the messy sofa and the bloodstained table are rted, then it means that hes either abusing his wife or his child. It was the mistress who was beaten up. Ji Jing clenched her knuckles as she spoke. There was a memory just now. The daughter was happily calling out for her parents, which means that her rtionship with her father shouldnt be bad. Moreover, when the first room appeared, there was no child. Scum! The more Ji Jing thought about it, the angrier she got. I understand, I understand everything! His daughters shout was very vague just now because this scumbag pressed his mistress into the sink! It was so blurry because of the sound of water! Right in front of the child.. How dare he? As the child grew up, he moved from the sofa in the living room to the bedroom. This scumbag is good at pretending in front of the child, but he refuses to show his mistress any humanity! Ji Jing mmed the table hard. How could there be such a human scum! It seems like the organizer of this event is probably him. Ming Ze frowned, and his voice turned cold. I heard that this ce is haunted. I felt guilty, so I got so many people to exorcise the ghost. Im afraid that he had something to do with the death of the mistress in the fire back then. Otherwise, why would he be so guilty? Thats right, this scumbag. Whenever I see him, Ill definitely punch him twice. Ji Jing clenched her fingers. Kacha. Suddenly, the door to the living room opened. A small gap was revealed. Who is it? Ji Jing had just taken a step forward when she saw a bright yellow sh through the crack in the door. Its him! That was the color of the staffs clothes! That scumbag had actually crossed paths with them in the array! However, Ji Jing had already used her fastest speed to open the door, but she still heard the door next door m shut. He hid behind the Death Door. Ji Jing frowned. Should she chase after him? Was there a need to chase him into the Door of Death? Although he might be able to catch up, he would probably be able to hide faster. Theres no need to chase him. Ming Ze calmly pulled Ji Jing back. Lets go straight to the fourteenth floor. No matter where he goes, we have to reach the finish line. The 14th floor was where this room had been. It was the beginning and the end of everything. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand and circted his spiritual power to attack the entire array formation with an unstoppable momentum. Ji Jing only had time to hear some cracking sounds before she realized that she was once again in the charred corridor. Unlike before, there was only one family here. The open door was also charred ck, and it was no longer as warm as before. However, the house was much livelier than what Ji Jing had seen before. Xu Tian? Ji Jing was stunned by the scene before her. Ji Jing had made all the preparations, but she had not expected Xu Tian to be here. Moreover, he was in such a sorry state. Several unconscious streamers were thrown into the corner of the living room like trash, and the only one who was awake was Xu Tian, who was trembling under a huge sickle. The one holding the sickle was none other than an exquisite doll.. Chapter 334 - 334: Doll Chapter 334 - 334: Doll Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Daoist Priest Zi Zhu! Help! Xu Tian shouted at the top of his lungs. How could he know that he had spent so much effort to create the Bewildering Formation, but he had actually barged into this childs de! Moreover, he did not know what kind of existence this child was. The talismans and array formations he used were useless! If he had known that the 14th floor was such an existence, he would have hidden in the circr array just now and note out! Xu Tian wanted to cry. When did you make such a friend? The doll coldly said, Fine, you deserve to be executed in front of everyone, scum. You should be d that I will give you a quick death. As the doll spoke, the sickle pressed down. No, wait! Was there a mistake? Ji Jing hurriedly ran over. Wait! Wait a minute! You did all this to stop people from entering the house. Are you trying to protect your master? The dolls cold gaze fell on Ji Jing. Someone, someone sneaked into all the streamers, right? Ji Jing continued to guess and tried to stall for time. That person, the person you want to find, the person who wants to return to the fire scene to take you away, is he your masters husband? A man who hurt your master but escaped punishment by setting a fire. How did you know? Dolls sickle finally loosened a little, and Xu Tians rapid breathing finally slowed down a little. Memories, I saw your masters memories! Is the formation downstairs made of your masters memories? Ji Jing said slowly, I almost saw that person, your masters husband! .The doll was skeptical. I did make a maze, but there are no memories inside. What? Perhaps some strange changes have happened Ji Jing was stunned. What did they see just now? But she didnt have time to think about it, so she added, But that doesnt stop me! You can take a closer look at the man under you. Hes so young. Your masters husband already had a child ten years ago. Hes not the person youre looking for at all. Im not even at the legal age for marriage!! Xu Tian quickly echoed, I dont even have a girlfriend, let alone a marriage! You havent even been in a rtionship! Doll lowered his head, and his lifeless eyes seemed to meet Xu Tians. However, Xu Tian felt as if he saw a trace of sympathy in those eyes. Was it necessary? It was not a crime to not be in a rtionship. He did not want Xu Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. In order to survive, he tried his best to open his eyes and look at the doll. Look at me, look carefully. Im really not the person youre looking for! Alright then. Its not him. Doll finally looked away. That person wouldnt be so stupid. Then who are you? Ah? Xu Tian was speechless. He was despised by a child? However, he was flexible and did not dare to refute. Ji Jing almostughed and quickly coughed. Yes, hes not. So we never had any conflicts, right? If you let him go, we can even help you find him. You guys? The doll looked at the two people in front of it hesitantly. It could not tell how strong they were, so it was worthy of vignce, but it seemed harmless. At least they didnt have that persons aura on them. To it, other than that scumbag, everyone had to be polite. This was what its master had taught it. The doll hesitated for a moment, but eventually let go of the sickle. Phew! Xu Tian didnt even have time to catch his breath before he quickly hid behind Ji Jing. Do you have any way to find it? The doll questioned. The huge scythe was carried on its back, forming the sharpest contrast with its small body. It also made everyone who saw it not dare to underestimate it. Wait, before that, shouldnt we introduce ourselves? Xu Tian poked his head out shakily. Whats the situation now? Why cant I understand? Who are you looking for? Is that person very simr to me? The moment he came out of the circr maze, the dolls scythe was pressed against his throat. He waspletely dumbfounded.. Did he miss something? Chapter 335 - 335: Different Chapter 335 - 335: Different Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The two of them, a demon, and a ghost, looked at each other and fell silent for a moment. Ming Ze frowned as if he had discovered something. How did you get up here? Didnt you see the rooms of Samsara? What? No, after I separated from you guys, I was pulled into a ghost wall. Xu Tian scratched his head and said,The surroundings are pitch ck. It looks like a fire scene. I couldnt break out. I had no choice but to gather the talismans on my body and break through the maze formation to rush out In the end, who would have thought that he would meet this terrifying doll as soon as he came out? The few remaining talismans on Xu Tians body could not deal with it at all. Let alone dealing with it, throwing talismans was like throwing stones into ake. There was not even a ssh! What was the background of this doll? How strange. In addition, his spiritual power was exhausted in the maze, so he was pressed to the ground by the doll in a few moves. If he had known earlier that this kid was so difficult to deal with, he would definitely, definitely, definitely plunder all the talismans in the Taoist Association before working overtime! Ming Ze and Ji Jing looked at each other in surprise. The scene Xu Tian encountered was different from theirs. What was going on? That was a barrier that I set up, althoughBack then, I burned everything down, but this is still my home. Its not like stupid humans cane and go as they please! Doll snorted coldly. The people who go in will go around a few more times and end up like that pile. The doll waved its long scythe and pointed at the corner of the room- C -the streamers who were silently thrown to the ground. Xu Tian gulped. Xu Tian nced over and felt that the limbs of several people were twisted. Were they dislocated or broken? His breathing was also very low. Was he still alive? If there were so many livesSo ruthless? It turned out that he was on the right path. What was going on with this doll? When Xu Tian thought of the crushing battle just now, he felt that its unfocused eyes were very terrifying. What are you afraid of? The doll rolled its eyes and nced at Xu Tian. There was no focus in its eyes, but Xu Tian felt a little contempt and was speechless. I didnt look carefully just now. So youre still a young Taoist priest with the protection of Taoism. Why? Your cultivation is so low that you cant even tell that theyre still alive? Xu Tians neck stiffened. He, he was actually mocked by a doll! Of course I can tell! I just think they Their hands and feet Xu Tian stubbornly denied it. Of course, it was because his spiritual power was weak. If it was under normal circumstances, he would definitely have noticed! The injuries on their bodies were all caused by their own collision in the maze. Its none of my business. The doll turned its long scythe, and the sharp de shed under the moonlight. You didnt want to hurt them. Ji Jing said with certainty. The dolls ability was not low. She had set up the maze from the first floor to the fourteenth floor. Although Xu Tian was a little weak, he still had the ability of a proper Taoist priest. In front of her, he had no power to resist, let alone those mortals. In other words, if she wanted to deal with the people who broke into this building, there were too many methods she could use. Why would she go through so much trouble to set up a maze? Of course. The doll jumped lightly and sat on a small tform behind him. It looked down at the crowd and said in disdain and distress, Dont you humans have that kind of management regtion? What if I hurt them and the Taoist Associationes looking for trouble? You actually abide by the rules of the human world? Xu Tian asked curiously. It wasnt that he wanted to boost others prestige and dampen his own morale. This doll was really difficult to deal with. There were really not many people in the Taoist Association who could take it down. Some of the people over there are so annoying. They wont be like weaklings like you, aThe two of them are easy to talk to. The doll shook its long sickle. More importantly, this is my home. I dont want to run away from home. The doll nced at Ming Ze subtly, but even so, she was not that friendly. She was already in a bad mood when she found out that scum had barged in today, and she was already nning to make a move.. Chapter 336 - 336: Memories Chapter 336 - 336: Memories Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When the scythe was ced on Xu Tians neck just now, the doll had actually decided to ignore the stupid regtions. Then, she sensed Ming Zes dangerous aura-a terrifying demon. The doll knew that she couldnt defeat Ming Ze, so she gave up. If it was just Ji Jing alone, she would trade her life for another. Even if she had to risk her life, she would kill Xu Tian first. Two Taoist priests and a big demon, how did they get together? The doll was a little puzzled. Was the three worlds so peaceful now? Ming Zes gaze also fell on the doll, as if he had seen through its thoughts. This guy was unexpectedly sharp. Xu Tian clenched his fists silently. Was there a mistake? He even said that he was going to step on one and hold one? Of course, that scum is an exception. Even if the heavenly lightning strikes me in the next second or the Taoist Association sets up an array to get rid of me in the next second, I will kill him first! I would rather hurt a thousand people than let one go. The doll continued, its tone suddenly turning cold. Xu Tian thought to himself that his greatest virtue was of course to be flexible, so he silently let go. Its good to step on one and support one. Whats wrong with mocking them? It was better than killing him with one sh! The scumbag youre talking about is the one we guessed? Xu Tian asked. Ji Jing nodded. So, all the rumors and rumors were because of you. Ji Jing thought for a moment and said, Humans were confused in your maze and made strange noises? After waking up, it left behind some subtle impressions, which increased the fear of this ce. I dont know. The doll shook its head and said indifferently, How would I know what these people did after I threw them out? I just want to make sure that they are alive and get out in one piece. What happens after that has nothing to do with me. Besides, this is also the condition I negotiated with the Taoist Association. Ji Jing looked at Xu Tian in surprise. Condition? Xu Tian was stunned. Did you negotiate with the Taoist Association? Then why did the association send him to work overtime? Thats not right. Theres no record of this in the association. Xu Tian frowned. I was tricked? There was a guy who called himself the Taoist Association who came to me and made an agreement. The dolls hand that was swinging the long scythe paused, and then it took out a piece of paper from the charred drawer under its feet. This is the original agreement. Xu Tian and Ji Jing looked at each other. Ji Jing saw the intention to retreat in his eyes and took it herself. It really is Xu Tian took a look. It was indeed a spiritual artifact used by the Taoist Association. This agreement was witnessed by the founder. I understand now. The Taoist priest who signed the agreement with you back then has disappeared! He didnt have time to make a copy in the association. No wonder the association didnt know! It doesnt matter. The doll propped its chin with one hand. You have to admit it anyway. Not admitting itThats just a little more effort. Of course, most humans still hoped for the stability of the three worlds. For a powerful existence like the doll to take the initiative to live in peace, the Taoist Association had no reason to disagree. Compared to giving up an abandoned building and spending a few lives to suppress it, the Taoist Association would naturally choose the former. Are you done asking? Dolls attention was not on the piece of paper. He looked straight at Ji Jing and Ming Ze. So, whats the room you mentioned? Her voice was like a curious child, but it was also hoarse. Ji Jing paused and recalled. Its a room with two symmetrical rooms. The entrance is the living room, and there are two rooms on one side. There is a floor-to-ceiling window in the living room, and the lighting is very good. The decoration style is very warm Ji Jing briefly described the appearance of the room, as well as the various abnormalities in the room. There were bloodstains, screams, and chaos. The doll clenched the long sickle in its hand tightly. We are walking in the maze of ghosts and walls. Every time, we will be back to the choice of two rooms, one of life and the other of death. Ji Jing looked at the dolls lifeless eyes. After a few reincarnations, we guessed that this room is actually Yes, yes My master and little masters former home. The doll stopped swinging its scythe and lowered its eyes. Its also what the ce you were in used to look like. Ji Jing subconsciously looked around. Only then did she realize that the charred shadows did match theyout of the living room.. Chapter 337 - 337: Once Upon a Time Chapter 337 - 337: Once Upon a Time Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The high tform that the doll was sitting on was actually the piano in the living room. The wooden furniture such as the dining table and chairs had been burned out of shape. The bright floor-to-ceiling windows that allowed sunlight to prate were now only ck holes. The ss, curtains, and posters were all gone. There was only a merciless draft. It was not surprising that this was the real 14th floor. However, when she thought about how the doll had said that this was her home, Ji Jing felt a little sad. Why is it like before? Xu Tian scratched his head. And only you saw it. Moreover, this wasnt made by a doll. Then what was going on? Ming Ze had never encountered such a situation before. He could only guess. Perhaps the remnant thoughts left behind by the original master resonated with the array formation, and we happened to walk into such an array formation. Everyone was silent for a moment. After so many years, those terrible days were still recorded in the maze by the remnant thoughts. It was heartbreaking to hear. Probably. The doll didnt have much of an expression, but at this moment, it looked gloomy. You guessed right. That scumbag likes to hit my master, and hes very insidious. Every time he acts like a human to the outside world, he only hits behind my back. How disgusting! At that time, little master was just born. My master was just a housewife and had no source of ie. Even if she divorced, she couldnt fight for custody. Master was worried that after the divorce, that scumbag would reach out to his daughter, so she didnt divorce. The doll looked at the long sickle in its hand. Do you know how ridiculous it is to not have any ability to protect Master? I have intelligence because when that scumbag beat my master, my masters blood with intense hatred and fear sshed on me time and time again. Haha! Because Im Masters first child, she cherishes me very much, so that scumbag just had to use me to humiliate Master! The strange texture in the dolls voice sounded especially mournful when it sneered. Bang! Xu Tians eyes widened when he heard that. In the end, he could not help but curse. He was so angry that he smashed the wall. Youre worse than pigs and dogs! Youre really not human! What right did he have? Just because he had some strength? He abused his wife and pretended to be a human. Why did he pretend? Wasnt he the one who was afraid? Hes afraid that others will find out ande to uphold justice. Hes a bully and fears the strong. Ji Jing held her breath. She didnt expect this scumbag to be even more vicious than they had imagined! Lets look for it now? Lets catch him and beat him up right now! So what if he hid in the maze? She changed the array and used the maze to kill him! i Jing silently clenched her fists and kept taking deep breaths to persuade herself not to be rash. Ming Ze pressed on Ji Jings shoulder. Its okay, Ill do it. Throw it into the pot of oil! Enter the mountain of des! Go through the sea of fire! Xu Tian pressed his fingers together. This kid must not die. I guarantee that death will be the beginning of his nightmare! Tsk. The doll did not expect them to be so indignant. The gloominess on its body was swept away. It even smiled. No need. The hatred is mine. You dont have to get involved in this karma. She had been holding back her resentment for many years and had nowhere to vent it. This time, she was unexpectedly much more rxed. Let me tell you a happy ending. The doll smiled and said, Master is sessful. Little master was very smart and independent. Master earned a lot of money by selling BJ dolls and sent Little Master abroad. She never gave in. The second day after Little Master went abroad, she filed for a divorce. Yes, the sound of the suitcase being dragged in the remnant thoughts. Good! Xu Tian was so happy that he wanted to p, but he was stunned the next second. Then what happened to the fire back then? The scumbag refused to sign the divorce agreement. The doll sneered. The divorce was not approved in the first trial, so the owner decided to live separately and wait for the second trial. In the end, during that period of time Was it an ident? Ji Jing frowned. She had guessed that the ident was not pure. Unexpectedly, the doll nodded and sighed. I dont think so either. Ive been investigating for years. I didnt give up, but in the end It was indeed an ident. At that time, the owner of the doll forced her vicious husband to divorce, but the scumbag did not agree and dyed the second trial. However, the owner of the doll happened to meet a reliable helper. At least, he snatched the house from the scum and asked him to get out. Although the days before the second trial were a little busy, without the beating of scum, they could be considered to have lived a quiet life. However, on that day, the scumbag came to stop her and wanted to discuss the terms of divorce with her.. Chapter 338 - 338: Formation Chapter 338 - 338: Formation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The unexpected gas explosion was triggered from inside the room. From the remaining surveince cameras in the corridor, the scumbag had just stepped out of the elevator. Before he could even get close to the door, he was hit by the shock wave of the explosion and knocked out. It was a kind-hearted person who had escaped from upstairs who saw him and dragged him down. Because he was unconscious, he was dragged down the stairs and suffered many injuries. He barely survived. However, as the first victim of the explosionThere was no chance to escape. What kind of fate is this? The one who struggled out of the quagmire didnt get any favor, but the one whose hands were covered in blood could get sympathy. Ji Jing gritted her teeth. Humph. The doll sneered. I never believed in fate. If there wasWhy should my master have such a difficult life? I only trust the knife in my hand. The story is over. How can you help me find him? This house carries the time of my master and me. I will guard this ce forever. Even if this ce is in ruins, it will still be my masters home. He dares to disturb my peace with my master. Hes courting death. The doll revealed a terrifying smile. I cant wait. He was in the formation that we once walked through. In order to avoid us, he entered a death door. Catch a turtle in a jar. We can find his tracks with the array, Ming Ze exined. I wont. The doll shook its head. Her array formation was taught to her by the Taoist priest back then. She only knew how to inject spiritual power to make it operate and did not know how to use it. Doll, show me the array. Ill change it. Ji Jing thought about it and decided to find the person first. As for how to deal with himLets discuss it again. Ill help too! Xu Tian raised his hand. The doll hesitated for a moment, then raised its huge sickle and swung it with all its might! A huge array immediately appeared under everyones feet. With the four Taiji diagrams as the ground and the Yin Yang fish as the eye of the formation, they connected many spiritual artifacts ced in the building to form a formation that could amodate dozens of people. So, soplicatedXu Tian felt like his brain was about to explode just by looking at it. Go! Ji Jing walked around the array and read it. Then she shouted, Turn the vase by the window to the ten oclock direction! Xu Tian immediately ran over. He understood it so quickly? Xu Tian was surprised. He had clearly been looking at the array at the same time, so why did he only understand the outer circle of the array? The moreplicated the Taoist formation was, the more calctions were required. Ji Jing had actually finished reading it so quickly. How good was her mathematics? People really couldnt bepared. Comparing people was infuriating! Xu Tian sighed, convinced. As he spun the vase, he thought of his top-ranked math results and his master Who was quite dissatisfied and secretly thought that his masters requirements were too high. Now, he finally understood why he sighed all day Remove one stone from the corner of the table and form a triangle! Ji Jing pointed at the table beside the doll. The dolls scythe curled. What was he doing? Did that Daoist priest arrange so many small things back then? It seemed that he liked to move here and there. Could this be a part of the formation? Taoism was reallyplicated. The doll was puzzled, but it still helped silently. Do you have a pen? Ji Jing frowned and raised her head. Ming Ze handed over a brush. It was unknown where he had found it, but he had even dipped it in ink. It was very thoughtful. The few of them were busy and did not notice a strange light shing by in the corner. Alright! Ji Jing changed thest part. Doll, activate the array again. That was it? The doll nced at Ji Jing hesitantly. Her spiritual power seemed to be quite abundant. She shouldnt be a liar, right? She waved her long sickle again, and the array lit up. The symbols on it immediately jumped on their own. Here, a stroke was added, and there was a horizontal line missing. It was as if they were alive, modifying themselves ording to the instructions. All of you, step back a little. Let us use this Yin Yang Fish Formation Eye to see where that scumbag is. Ji Jings gaze fell on the ck and white fish in the center of the array. They were constantly jumping and rolling. Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe Ji Jing formed a hand seal in front of her and stared at the ck and white fish. Gulp. The fishes calmed down and the formation stopped moving.. Chapter 339 - 339: Search Chapter 339 - 339: Search Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Damn it! What is this! A hoarse voice was heard, and the doll was surprised to find a familiar yet unfamiliar face on the calm fish. Its you! Even though it had been many years and the other party had aged and her face had changed, the doll still recognized the face she hated the most at first nce. Ive found you! Damn it, damn it, damn it! In the reflection of the swimming fish, the man was searching while cursing, Why not? Why not? What is he looking for? Xu Tian looked at the mans crazy actions in confusion. He was a staff member of that tform? He called, he calledSun Luo! As soon as he finished speaking, before the others could agree, they heard the familiar sound of a sickle breaking through the air. This voice? He had a knife on his neck when he heard this! Dont get agitated! Xu Tian subconsciously shrank his head. When he turned around, he saw that the doll was ready to charge into the array to kill people. His originally lifeless ck eyes actually seeped out some blood at this moment. Lets wait and see what he wants to do! Ji Jing quickly stopped the doll. The deceased is dead, but he must havee here for another purpose. Maybe he wants to do something to the living! Little master? Wasnt she already safe overseas? The dolls joints seemed to be twisted by a great force, making creaking sounds. Then lets wait. The dolls voice was as gloomy as an evil ghost. The Yin Qi in the building was stirred by her and gradually gathered here. Xu Tian swallowed his saliva. He hesitated between Ming Ze and Ji Jing for a moment before hiding beside Ji Jing. This child felt like he was going to go crazy in the next second! It was better for him to hide beside the little Taoist priestlt seemed like the family head would only look at him once and would at most say, I wont die. But the little Taoist priest would definitely save him! Ji Jing realized this as well. She gave a talisman to the unarmed Xu Tian, warming him up instantly. What a reliable and talented young Taoist priest! He reserved a position as theckey of a future big shot! Xu Tian happily used the talisman. Ming Ze did not feel anything about the dolls seemingly tangible resentment, because all the Yin Qi and resentment circled around him. He only looked at Xu Tian with slight dissatisfaction and disgust. If he wanted to hide, then so be it. Why was he so close? To demons, Xu Tian was just a baby who was not even a month old. However, to humans, he was a normal adult man. Can you keep your distance? Cant you have some ambition and courage? How did the n teach him? Next time, he had to let the n train properly. Xu Tian did not expect that he would reveal his true colors just because he was familiar with the two of them. He was actually going to be arranged for special training! Whenever he turned around and met his family heads gaze, he would definitely choose to immediately stick to the doll! Unfortunately, he did not. He happily thought that he had hugged the big boss thigh. Yanyu, is that you? Fortunately, a greasy voice sessfully attracted all the hatred. How dare he?! The doll was furious. This scum actually dared to call her masters name! Calm down, calm down! Xu Tian hurriedly advised. Yanyu,e out! A second ago, the affectionate tone suddenly changed. The persons face was ferocious as he shouted and screamed. He searched the room like crazy. The sofa was kicked over, the television was pushed over, and the ssware was shattered on the ground. Ah! The doll suddenly recalled everything that had happened in the past and let out a terrifying sound. She really couldnt wait to tear this guy apart! Just when everyone thought that Sun Luo was going to continue going crazy in the bedroom, he stopped. Suddenly, he took out a token from his pocket and muttered, Hurry up! Whats that? Ming Zes eyebrows twitched. He suddenly stared at the ck thing in his hand. Whats that? TokenWas he still shouting in a hurry? Could it be that a Daoist priest gave him the token? Ji Jing frowned. Sun Luo actually brought such a thing in. Did he expect something dangerous to happen inside the building? No, not only that. Its not an ordinary token. Ming Zes premonition suddenly became stronger. It was the same premonition he had felt under this apartment building. Very, very bad. He broke the formation! Xu Tian suddenly shouted.. Chapter 340 - 340: Token Chapter 340 - 340: Token Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sure enough, in the reflection of the swimming fish, after the man used the token, he directly broke through the death door and returned to the corridor he had chosen. He can actually break the formation? Doll had no choice but to calm down. What is the token in his hand? The power of that token is probably very powerful. Ming Ze stared at the reflection of the fish. Even I cant see its true face clearly. With his speed, Im afraid hell be able to break through the formation very soon. Xu Tian muttered. Ill be right here, waiting for him. The doll sneered. No, I still find it strange. Why did he suddenlye back here? Ji Jing gritted her teeth. I got it! Let me set up a formation within a formation! What do you mean? The doll was stunned. What I mean is that I want him to think that he has broken the formation and that he hase to the real fourteenth level. This way, he will probably reveal his true intentions. Ji Jing smiled. No, this array is too difficult. We dont have any magic tools that can be used as the eye of the array. Ming Ze shook his head regretfully. Yes! Ji Jing suddenly smiled. Using blood as a formation. She had used it thest time. No! This time, Ming Ze denied it even more firmly. How can I use your blood?! Absolutely not, Ji Jing. I dont want you to get hurt. This, this isnt an injury. Its just a very, very small wound, probably like Blood collection for the hospitals physical examination! Its very small! Ji Jing was stunned and quickly exined. Xu Tian looked left and right, not knowing whose side to stand. No. Ming Ze was still very determined. He felt a lingering fear when he thought of Ji Jings weak appearance. Use mine. What? Xu Tian turned pale with fright. The blood of the Baize n was used to draw an array? What kind of extravagant behavior was this? The doll was very calm. Its eyes turned left and right. So this was the rtionship between the two of themFortunately, she did not make a move at first. Otherwise, he would be in much more trouble than the Taoist Association. Of course not! Ji Jing was even more determined than Ming Ze. You How can your blood be used to draw an array! This kind of scum is not worthy of even a drop! Do, do you want mine? Xu Tian raised his hand weakly. Although my Taoist skills are a little weak, my master said that my bloodline is not bad Ah? Ji Jing was stunned. Xu Tian? But this was her own way of doing things, and it was not good to use others to satisfy her curiosity. Ming Ze cast an appreciative gaze. Good, so he could still take on the responsibility. Its fine. Dont take it too seriously. My fellow disciples in the sect always ask me to drop a drop of blood on them if they have any spells that they cant master. Xu Tianughed. Didnt you say that you only needed to draw a little blood? I have no problem at all! Ji Jing was still frowning, unwilling. Why dont you use mine? the doll saidzily. You? The three of them looked at her in unison. You Do you have blood? Xu Tian looked at the doll up and down in disbelief. No matter how he looked at it, it was just a doll. Although the BJG dolls had free joints and looked very exquisite, were dolls made so exquisitely that they could even assemble blood vessels? There is. The dolls lips curled into a smile. Didnt I say it just now? I was infected by the blood of Masters heart, so I was given flesh and blood by Master. Xu Tian sucked in a breath of cold air. The doll rolled its eyes. Yes, except for the fact that my heart cant beat, my body looks more like a human body than a stic doll. No wonder she was so powerful. Xu Tian thought silently. My body is so small, so I definitely dont have as much blood as you guys. However, one or two drops are enough. The doll walked closer to the relic. Besides, my blood should be morepatible with the relic, right? After all, the formation that this scum entered is rted to my masters remnant will. I dont feel any pain, and my blood will regenerate. Dont worry, just do it in peace. As the doll spoke, it stretched out a hand. I also want to see what else this scum wants to do. Ji Jing was convinced by the doll. After adjusting the array a little, he added a lot of things into it. Finally, he took out a small bag of silver needles from his bag and gently pricked the dolls finger. The fish in the array core instantly swallowed the blood bead and started to operate quickly.. Chapter 341 - 341: Wedding Ring Chapter 341 - 341: Wedding Ring Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Urgent! In the reflection of the swimming fish, the man was still shouting orders, rushing towards the exit bit by bit. Phew! Phew! How many more floors are there?! Can I really get out like this? How long are we going to fight! Although he had the help of the token, the man still looked extremely tired from shuttling back and forth in the same scene. Bang! The man broke through anotheryer of the array and arrived at the familiar corridor. However, this time, the scene changed. There was only one door left. Were finally here. The man snorted. He had been frightened by the impact of the fire at that time. After the fire, he had nevere back for so many years. He did not expect this ce to be so miserable. Youre not allowed to enter! A baby figure holding a huge sickle stood in front of him. Scum like you still want to disturb Masters peace?! Youre in the way. The man waved the token in disdain, and a terrifying force immediately hit the doll. The doll struggled a few times, but it was still no match and was forced to dissipate. Humph. None of those capable people are reliable. In the end, I still have to do it myself. The man sneered and kicked open the door in front of him. He rushed into the bedroom and started searching. How stupid! Outside the reflection of the swimming fish, the doll mocked without holding back. How can I be so weak? He didnt even have the heart to suspect her? Humans who have lived for decades are still so stupid. Hes just full of himself. His arrogance has blinded his rationality. Ji Jing looked on coldly. However, isnt it a miracle for such a person to have any rationality? What is he looking for? The doll stared at the mans movements. Youre right. Its better to watch him y monkey in the maze than to see him mess up my house. If he dares to mess around here, Ill grind him to ashes! Calm down, calm down! Xu Tian desperately shook his hand to persuade her to calm down. What is he looking for Ji Jing also looked carefully. This guys rummaging really didnt have any pattern to speak of. It was practically a random rummaging. Found it! The man raised a gray ring and blew on it. It was actually a ring? The silver ring was not damaged in the fire. Wedding ring. The doll made a nauseating gesture. What does he want?! Even she did not know that there was a relic of an owner hidden in the ruins. He even put it on! Xu Tian shouted. Wasnt this too shameless?! Unforgivable! That belongs to my master! The doll gripped its scythe tightly. Dont worry! What he took is fake! Ji Jing immediately pulled Doll back. The doll was usually very calm, but when it came to matters with Sun Luo, it could not calm down at all. This person spent so much effort just to get a ring? Ming Ze frowned. For a ring, he went through so much trouble to make use of this event on the tform? Ming Ze felt that this was unreasonable. Previously, they had guessed that Sun Luo was the person who organized the event, but now it seemed that this was not the case. Could it be that the live broadcast organized by the tform has nothing to do with him? Did he just blend in with the staff? Xu Tian touched his chin and spected. But if thats the case, whats with the tforms event bonus? I think our previous judgment was right. Someone tried to use this event to attract certain people. If it wasnt him, then who did it? Ji Jing murmured. While everyone was discussing, in the reflection of the swimming fish, Sun Luo had already gotten what he wanted. He hummed a song and walked downstairs with the token. He looked rxed and rxed. The token seemed to be shing with light. Unfortunately, Sun Luo, who was in the array, did not even look at it. Kacha! The man quickly came down from the 14th floor. When he reached the lobby, he could already see the streamers resting in the open space in front of the building from afar. He looked at the token in his hand and casually threw it into the flowerwn. Dont contact me again after youre done. The man was full of awe and fear as he muttered. Is that so? What did it ask you to do? A voice suddenly sounded behind him. Of course! You dont know, that token The man thought that it was those streamers and turned around with a smile. When he saw who it was, his expression changed. Why are you here?! The man clenched his fists. In front of him was the doll from before! No, something was wrong! He rushed to thewn. Token, where is the token? Ah! Over there! Chapter 342 - 342: Black Hand Chapter 342 - 342: ck Hand Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The man immediately rushed over. However, he watched helplessly as a hand picked up the token contemptuously. Is this token useful? It was a very young girl. Give it back to me! Sun Luo stood up with a sinister smile. You Ahhhh-Die! However, before Sun Luo could say anything, the dolls scythe followed closely behind him. Ah! The man subconsciously rolled away. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the dolls scythe was embedded in the cement ground! Run, run! This was the mans remaining consciousness. Wait for your death. The doll stared fiercely at Sun Luo, and a cat-and-mouse game immediately began. There were dolls chasing after Sun Luo and Xu Tian silently doing logistics. Ji Jing nced at the scene and found that it was chaotic, but there were people controlling the situation. It was not out of control. Ming Ze felt the same. The two of them didnt care about the chase and came to thewn where Sun Luo had thrown the token. So, he really did it for the ring? Ji Jing left the battlefield to the doll to vent her anger. She waved the token in her hand. He didnt organize it? If it werent for the maze, Sun Luo would have left the building. Are there words on it? Xu Tian also stuck his head out. Let me see. Ji Jing took the token to the moonlight. It says Just as she was about to take a closer look at the words on the token, she suddenly felt a wave of panic. What was going on? A mysterious ck hand suddenly appeared in front of Ji Jings eyes and pulled her forward without resistance. Suddenly, Ji Jings vision turned ck! Youre finally here. A deep voice sounded in the air. Painlt was as if something was weighing down on him, and waves of pain came from his bones. Where was she? When Ji Jing opened her eyes, she was greeted by a thick darkness. She couldnt see anything. Who are you? Ji Jing still remembered the ck hand that had brought her here before she fainted! Its not time to tell you this question. Suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes opened in front of Ji Jing. Ji Jing shuddered. This existence had been standing in front of her the entire time! Ji Jing gasped. What kind of movie scene was this?! Who was ying tricks in front of her? . What do you want? Ji Jing tried her best to calm her breathing so that the pain and fear would not be too obvious. Spiritual forceHe didnt need any spiritual energy at all! The talisman was also gone. She was practically unarmed! Thats not important. said the owner of the scarlet eyes. Tsk, you went through so much trouble to get me here, and you say its not important? Who are you lying to! Ji Jing sneered and bared her fangs and ws to stall for time. Ming Ze was by her side! He would definitely find her, so now, she had to stabilize the existence in front of her. Youre the one behind the live broadcast tforms event, right? You made up an event and used that man to bring you here. Then, you used the event to attract me. You have a motive, dont you? Ji Jing stared at the eyes in front of her. You are very smart. However, this is not important. That pair of eyes was still unmoved. You You Ji Jing wanted to speak with difficulty, but she was tortured by the pain until she couldnt breathe. Im leaving. Ive seen you, the scarlet eyes suddenly said. What?! What nonsense literature is this! Before Ji Jing could react, she suddenly felt a chill between her eyebrows, as if someone had tapped her forehead with a fingertip. Ah! The moment she left the world, Ji Jing felt the same pain. Jingjing! How are you? Ming Zes anxious voice rang in Ji Jings ears. Ah Ji Jings eyes slowly focused. You guys Whats wrong? How strange! No matter how I called you just now, you didnt respond! Xu Tian looked at her worriedly. Ah, Im sorry. I must have been thinking about something just now. Ji Jing quickly shook her head. SheDid she forget something? And it was something very important? Its good that youre fine. Xu Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but Ming Zes expression was still solemn. In that instant, he felt Ji Jings soul tremble. She wasnt in a daze. Her soul had left her body! He wasnt distracted at all. Ming Ze thought to himself, who did this? Why did she ask her to leave? He could not help but feel uneasy and anxious.. Chapter 343 - 343: End Chapter 343 - 343: End Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Sun Luo? Are you still alive? Ji Jing looked at the token left and right. The words on it were already blurry and difficult to read. She gave up on studying the token and nned to ask the person involved personally. I fainted. Xu Tian pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly and pointed at Sun Luo, who was curled up on the ground like a meat paste. This child did not show any mercy. His punches hit the flesh, and his knives cut through the flesh. However, Xu Tian persuaded the doll to spare Sun Luos life. Xu Tian was just euphemistically saying that. Sun Luo wasnt fainting. He had obviously lost blood and fainted. Have you vented your anger a little? Xu Tian asked carefully. There was no signal on his phone. Was there still a chance to call an ambnce? Was this person really dead? No, I havent. But Ive changed my mind, the doll said coldly. What? Ji Jing was stunned. The doll didnt seem to have thought it through. It seemed to have a new n. Ive decided. I wont kill him. Ill let him take away what he wants. Then, when he thinks hes seeded, Illpletely destroy everything he has! Hahaha! Xu Tian silently thought that it was indeed better not to provoke this doll. I cant let Master take away his things, but its not difficult to make an identical recement. The doll sneered at the guy on the ground who was on the verge of death after being shed four times. It threw the silver ring to Sun Luos side. You-just watch, all of you. Watch what he does. Watch how he dies! The doll poked Sun Luo with its long sickle. Didnt you want it? Here you go. The others saw the terrifying Yin Qi that was wrapped around the new white ring. All of you can leave. The doll raised its scythe without any exnation. No, wait! Tell me clearly, do you want to Ji Jing frowned as she spoke, but she was no faster than the doll who had made up her mind. Phew- A gust of wind whistled past. Ming Ze protected Ji Jing in his arms while Xu Tian tried his best to block the wind. Woo- The wind gradually died down. When Ji Jing raised her head again, she found herself standing outside the apartment building. No, she, this, is this in reality or in the array? Xu Tian was dumbfounded when he opened his eyes. Reality. Ming Ze said lightly. What? That doll suddenly sent us out just like that? Xu Tian was a little confused. That kids mood changes faster than the weather. How can he change his mind just like that? Ji Jing looked around and tried to check the windows of the upper floors. Just this? Xu Tian sighed. After all this time, I seem to have investigated everything, but I havent found anything. Ji Jing felt the same way. She had a feeling that this matter was not over yet. They woulde back sooner orter. Lets leave first today. Ji Jing sighed and looked at Sun Luo, who was on the ground. Blood was gradually seeping out of his body. Since the live broadcast had been cut off, Xu Tian could no longer maintain his image. He called the ambnce in disgust and asked someone to take Sun Luo away. Xu Tian only heaved a sigh of relief when the misceneous matters were over. An outdoor live broadcast started off like a tigers head but ended like a snakes tail. It started off lively and ended in a muddle. Two dayster. Early morning. Hah! Ji Jing opened her eyes abruptly and breathed heavily. She dreamed of a pair of ck hands! An inexplicable pressure pressed down on her, making her unable to breathe. There was also a strange chill, as if she was being stared at by something. What kind of dream was this? Ji Jing calmed her breathing. How could she not remember anything? Yes, she had had simr dreams for two days in a row, but every time, she only remembered the feeling and could not remember the contents of the dream. TokenFor some reason, Ji Jing cared a lot about that token. Ji Jing had put it in her bag, but it had disappeared when they left the apartment building. Xu Tian said that someone might have taken it. At that time, there were other people downstairs. However, Ji Jing felt that something was wrong. Who would steal a token? Ji Jings thoughts were a mess. Ring- Ji Jings phone rang. She picked it up. Little Taoist priest! Shall we go to the ghost market? A familiar voice rang out.. Chapter 344 - 344: Shopping Chapter 344 - 344: Shopping Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion So it was the little fox, Bai Li. Theres an event in the ghost market! Its said that the owner of the ghost market is going to have a birthday soon, and all the shops are having special offers, Bai Li said happily. I want to buy some food, drinks, and all kinds of spiritual artifacts! Qingshu is busy and refuses to apany me. What about you? Are you free today? The owner of the ghost market has never shown his face. Maybe we can meet again. What will it be like? Im so curious. When Bai Li was excited, she would be very talkative. Im free. Ji Jing readily agreed. Ill go with you. A ghost market? She thought about it. She had recently saved up a sum of money, so she could buy Ming Ze a gift. Yay! Little Taoist priest, youre the best! Bai Li was so happy that she jumped out of bed. She quickly set a time and hung up the phone. She said that she had to think about how to match them. Ji Jing looked at the phone in her hand and felt a little helpless. Bai Li was really in a hurry. However, when it came to matching, Ji Jing couldnt help but think of the punk girl they met for the first time. What style would Bai Li choose this time Due to todays event, the Ghost Market was rarely open during the day. Bai Li and Ji Jing had agreed to meet at the entrance of the Ghost Market in the afternoon. Ji Jing! Lets go, lets go. I want to buy a lot! Bai Lis eyes were sharp. Ji Jing had just arrived when she heard her shout. Before Ji Jing could turn around, Bai Li pounced on her. Bai Li grabbed Ji Jings arm and walked towards the ghost market. Stepping into the bustling ghost market from the quiet alley, Ji Jing even felt as if she had transmigrated. Im just passing by. Dont miss it! Special price, special price. All magic tools start at 100,000! Thest day, thest day! Tanghulu, Im selling tanghulu now! Why were there so many people? No, a demon? Ji Jing had only taken two steps when she was almost squeezed out of the group of demons. There were too many of them! It was even more lively than thest time Ji Jing came to the ghost market. It was almost as lively as the new year. Wow, the ghost market is so lively! Bai Li was surprised and excited. Didnt it have so many people before? Ji Jing didnt expect Bai Li to act as if it was her first time seeing such a scene. She pulled her towards the center of the street. The crowd surrounded the shops on both sides, but the center was more spacious. Not really. Bai Li recalled and said, A long time ago, the ghost market was this lively. No, it was even livelier! Later on, the three worlds gradually had their own troubles. The demons fell into a deep sleep and died out. The human world fell into a chaotic war. The underworld was so busy that the tables were filled with Yamas pce. As a result, not many people came to the ghost market. Moreover, the first owner of the ghost market has fallen! The ghost marketpletely declined, Bai Li said regretfully. So when I visited the ghost market, it was really miserable. But I heard that when I was asleep, the ghost market changed owners, so it flourished again. So there is such a rtionship. Ji Jing looked around curiously. There were many businessmen shouting at her, but Ji Jing could understand some of them and not others. Those are only sold to specific demons. Bai Li saw it and exined, Thats why we only use theirnguage to shout. Ji Jing nodded in realization. Thest time she and Ming Ze came to the ghost market, they went straight to their destination and didnt look at the other shops carefully. However, Bai Li was different. How could she be so simple? Shopping was her hobby, so she had to go to every stall carefully. This allowed Ji Jing to see another side of the ghost market. For example, the ghost market also had strange and strange acrobatic stalls, especially because the bodies of ghosts and demons were different from humans. Those acrobatic stalls that cut off heads and regenerated them made Ji Jing stunned. There were also some crafty little demons who were not regr customers and refused to take out the real thing, but they were exposed by Bai Li. For example, those exaggerated shouts, Bai Li said that they were most likely fake. If only the ghost market had the same advertising method as the human world. Im always cheated! Bai Li pursed her lips. Ji Jing couldnt help but find it funny. With Bai Lis personality, she would probably fall for it every time, and it was different every time. This could be considered a strange experience, right? Apricot, a specialty of the Qing Qiu Kingdom. Eat one and youll be beautiful forever. Eat ten and youll live longer! When Bai Li heard this, she quickly pulled Ji Jings sleeve and exined, Its fake! Its fake! Dont believe me, my home is in Qing Qiu, how could there be such a magical apricot? Chapter 345 - 345: Cyan Blue Chapter 345 - 345: Cyan Blue Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hmm? But I think that apricot is indeed very unique. Ji Jing looked at the stall. All kinds of fruits were piled up on the stall. They looked familiar, but they were different from the fruits in the human world. If there was anything differentPerhaps it was unusually fresh and tender, as if it had gone through the best selection to find the most perfect one from hundreds of fruit trees. Of course, Ji Jing knew that the demons would not go through the trouble of screening. It was very likely that the fruit tree itself was more unique and different from the ordinary apricot trees in the human world. Oh, youre so amazing, you can tell right away. Because the apricot trees in Qing Qiu have the blessings of the country ruler, the apricot fruits they bear are naturally unique and are indeed beneficial to health. They only bear fruit once every ten years, but to say that they can extend ones lifespan is an exaggeration. Seeing that Ji Jing was interested, Bai Li pulled her to the front of the stall. But for ordinary humans, its still very useful to strengthen their mental power to deal with simple illnesses. Here, take it as a thank you gift for inviting you to apany me shopping! Bai Li smiled sweetly and quickly picked out a bag of apricot and stuffed it into Ji Jings hands. Thank you! Ji Jing replied with a smile. She was very happy shopping with Bai Li. Hehe! Seeing that Ji Jing liked it, Bai Li was even happier. She pulled Ji Jing along and continued walking forward. Bai Li walked and stopped. She was interested in everything and liked everything. She bought everything and soon, the two of them had their hands full. Bai Lis excitement was suddenly overshadowed by a heavy burden. Im, Im a little tired Bai Lis face darkened. Its so heavy! Why was it so heavy? Bai Li was a little puzzled. She always felt that she didnt have such trouble when she went out. Could it be that the ghost market was especially lively, and she couldnt help but buy too much? Bai Li looked at the bag in her hand in confusion. Give it to me. I can still take it. Ji Jing, on the other hand, was still very rxed. There were many bags hanging in her hands and some in her hands, but it was as if she was only holding a few pieces of paper. Ji Jing felt that these were not very heavy, but theyers of bags were a little troublesome. No, no, no! Bai Li shook her head. Youve already taken so much! If Lord Ming Ze knew that she had worked so hard on Ji Jing, she might not even be able to enter the next gathering! Then shall we go back? Ji Jing nced around. They were only halfway through the long street of the ghost market. There were still many shops that he wanted to visit. Bai Li was also conflicted and regretful. If only someone coulde and help take the things. Damn it! She didnt know that the most physically challenging part of shopping was carrying things! Let me do it. Bai Lis hand suddenly felt light, and a familiar figure appeared beside her. Qing Shu! Bai Lis eyes suddenly lit up. Why are you here? I guessed that the ghost market was so lively that you definitely had toe. You had to carry me on your back. Qing Shu looked as if he had expected this. Originally, he had some matters to attend to and could not apany Bai Li today. However, when he thought of how she looked like carrying all the bags on her own, his heart softened. In the end, he still rushed over after settling the matter hastily. Bai Li stuck out her tongue and handed all the packages to Qing Shu. Leave the one in thisdys hand to me. Qing Shu looked at Ji Jing and smiled politely. Thank you. Ji Jing nodded. Seeing that Bai Li had regained her vitality after Qing Shu arrived, she could not help but feel gratified. Ji Jing recalled Bai Lis bitter past. Although there were so many reasons why she couldnt persist, Bai Li was much tougher than the weak little girl she looked. They still got together under those obstacles. Wait, a weak little girl? Ji Jing was stunned. Why would she think of Bai Li as a weak little girl? Ji Jing then carefully observed Bai Lis outfit. It was a soft, long ck dress with white flower petals on the bottom. This style was surprisingly simr to Ji Yaos. It could be seen that as a fox, White Li clearly liked to jump and walk, but she had walked with gentle small steps before. It was only when Qing Shu came that she could not help but reveal her true naturelt was obvious that he was imitating someone. Did Bai Li read some strange magazine again? Ji Jing couldnt help but facepalm. However, Qing Shu and Bai Li chatted as they walked, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Ji Jing had no intention of disturbing them, so she could not help but slow down her pace. Unknowingly, she fell behind the two of them. She was looking around aimlessly when suddenly, her gaze swept across a green-blue color in the distance, and she could not help but stop moving.. Chapter 346 - 346: Jade Pendant Chapter 346 - 346: Jade Pendant Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It was a shop that stood quietly in the corner. The shops front was very simple. The shop owner seemed to be tidying up the disy counter. He picked up a jade pendant and wiped it in his hand. Ji Jings gaze could not help but fall on the jade pendant as he moved. It was a very warm and unique green-blue color. Even though Ji Jing was far away, she could see the array flowing within. It was a beautiful and useful magic tool. If youre interested, you cane in and take a closer look. The shopkeeper was very sharp. Ji Jing only stayed for a while longer before he smiled and raised his head to greet her warmly. Eh? The shopkeeper was stunned when he saw Ji Jing, and then he smiled even more amiably. Wasnt this the young Taoist priest who came with the family headst time? Could it be that the Patriarch was here as well? The shop owner secretly checked and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the family head didnte, so he didnt have to be so nervous. Then why did this persone to the ghost market alone? Then lets go in and take a look. Ji Jing didnt recognize the shop owner. She just wanted to pick a gift for Ming Ze. This is a jade pendant from the Green Snake n in the south of Chishui. Its a special stone from the Demon Realm. Please take a look. Its not inferior to the jade of the human world. The shopkeeper took out the jade pendant from the counter with a smile and showed it to Ji Jing generously. He even directly handed it to Ji Jing, as if he didnt realize how priceless this jade pendant was. Ji Jing was stunned. Could such an expensive jade pendant be taken out directly? Mm Perhaps the shop owner was powerful and wasnt afraid of being robbed. She only hesitated for a moment, then took it and looked at it carefully. The jade pendant was blue in color, like thepiszuli that was once popr in the human world. The blue color was so dark that it was almost ck. It formed the background color of the jade stone like the rolling ck clouds on a rainy night. The most unique thing was that a dazzling golden light shed within, breaking the silence of this green-blue color. The green-blue color contrasted with the golden color. Other than that, there was actually no trace of impurity. In terms of jade, it was definitely a treasure. What was even rarer was that its use as a magic tool was not inferior. Ji Jing could feel the flow of spiritual energy inside the jade pendant. It was obvious that it was processed by a very skilled craftsman. Moreover, Ji Jing felt that the design of the array was somewhat familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere before. FormationIt should be very rare to see a creator with such superb formation skills. Ji Jing carefully recalled. Oh! That water tank! Ji Jings eyes suddenly lit up. The style of the array in the jade pendant was very simr to the style of the array in the water tank that the flood dragon was proud of. Could it be that it was made by the same master? It might even be able to block a heavenly lightning bolt, let alone an ordinary demonic power attack. After Ji Jing understood, she heard the shop owner still talking non-stop about this jade pendant. He wasnt boasting, but this jade pendant was really that powerful. This was a good thing that had been passed down from the green snakes family for three generations. However, the green snake had no choice but to find him to sell it because of an ident and an urgent matter. Unfortunately, it just so happened that few people who came to his shop to ask about the price of jade stones hade. It forced the green snake to lower the price again and again, just to quickly realize the value. The shop owner sighed in his heart. If he couldnt sell it this time, he would just take it himself. By the way, customer, look at this gold color carefully. Dont you think it looks like something? The shopkeeper saw that Ji Jing was looking at it with interest, so he smiled mysteriously again to keep her in suspense. Gold? Ji Jing had held the jade pendant in front of her and carefully examined the array formation inside it. For a moment, she could not figure out what the shop owner was talking about. It was not until she pulled the jade pendant away that she realized that the golden color that was spreading in the middle was not just a clean and neat line. There was also a golden line that was as elegant as a thin line on the side of the body. The golden color was thick in the front and thin in the back. Once she pulled it away, it looked like Dragon? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows in surprise.. This golden color looked like a dragon that was stirring up clouds and rain in the sky! Chapter 347 - 347: Dragon Pattern Chapter 347: Dragon Pattern Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats right! The shopkeeper patted the fan handle happily, as if he had found a soulmate. If you ask me, this golden color is like a swimming dragon. Coupled with this cloud pattern carving, its simply a match made in heaven. Its a stroke of genius! Ji Jings heart skipped a beat. Her initial 80% liking for him rose to 100% satisfaction. Wandering Dragon, isnt this a perfect match for Mingze? The shopkeeper saw Ji Jings expression change slightly. He was sharp and immediately realized that he was just one step away. He quickly continued, Its beautiful and useful. Even heavenly lightning can be avoided. What do you think? Heavenly lightning? Ji Jing raised her head in confusion. Why did this shop owner keep mentioning heavenly lightning? Was it so obvious that she was always being chased by lightning? Its you! Ji Jing was stunned. When she focused her attention on the shopkeepers face, she realized that he was the shopkeeper who had bought the sword when she first entered the ghost market! So you still remember me, the shop ownerughed. The shop owner could not help but feel a little happy that he had been recognized. I was wondering why you kept mentioning the heavenly lightning. Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. Long time no see, shop owner. Hehe, as a shop owner, I have to cater to the customers, right? Its my honor to be remembered by the guests! The shop ownerughed heartily. Then look, this jade pendant? Buy it? Buy it! This was the only customer he had met who was interested in jade these few days. He could tell that Ji Jing had good taste and would definitely treat this jade well. Ill buy it! Ji Jing nodded and readily agreed. The sword he boughtst time was really useful. Since the jade pendant was highly rmended by the shop owner this time, the quality must not be bad. Especially since it was born with such a unique pattern, it was especiallypatible with Ming Ze. How refreshing! The shop owner nodded happily. Do you want cash, credit card, or scan code? Or do you want to use the currency of the Demon Realm? This shop owner was really moving with the times. He even used scan code to pay. Ji Jing was surprised. The shopkeeper seemed to have read her mind. He exined readily, You dont know, but recently, many humans have beening to the ghost market. This is called keeping up with the times! Ji Jing smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at the shopkeeper and added, But youre mistaken. I didnt buy this jade pendant for myself. Im giving it to my friend. Ah Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper felt a chill down his spine. You mean the one who came with youst time? No way, he was selling it to the family head? Then why would he sell it? Wouldnt it be easier to directly offer it to the family head? The shop owner felt that he was pouring money from his left hand to his right hand. No, no, that wasnt the key. The shop owner calmed down and found it funny. What was important was not the money or the jade itself, but the person who gave it to him. With this thought in mind, the shop owner made the packaging even more exquisite. Well, the family head would definitely be in a good mood after receiving it. He would take the opportunity to ask around for information! Yes, that friend has helped me a lot, so I want to repay him. Ji Jing nodded. His elders gave me a jade pendant. I want to buy a suitable jade pendant for him. Hiss The shop owners speed of putting the jade pendant into the gift box was much slower. Exchanging jade pendants, wasnt that a mutual pledge of love? Moreover, it was a gift from the family heads elder. Wasnt that the old family head? The shop owner was suddenly shocked. Wait, wait, the jade pendant given by the elderly head couldnt be The store manager only thought about it for a moment before he felt the jade pendant in his hand be much heavier. What should he do? Was this jade pendant worthy of the family head? What good things had the Master not seen before? This jade pendant doesnt seem to have enough style? Why dont he search the storeroom for other treasures? Perhaps there was a jade pendant. The shopkeeper kept the gift box as he let his imagination run wild. However, the moment he closed the gift box, he thought it through. He had to. Just as he thought, Ming Ze had seen all kinds of good things. How many of them had he really epted? Ming Ze did not care if this jade pendant was good or not. He would care about how much it was worth. He only cared about the person who gave him the jade pendant! Therefore, the jade pendant itself was fine! The shop owner recalled thest time he saw Ming Ze and thought that as long as it was something given by this Taoist priest, the master would probably cherish it and keep it.. Chapter 348 - 348: Birch Chapter 348: Birch Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its all packed. The shopkeeper returned the box to Ji Jing. He was already very calm. He smiled and said, I hope your friend will like it. Sigh, since the family head asked him to disguise himself, he could only disguise himself to the end. The shop owner silently shed bitter tears in his heart. He had been honest for so many years, and it was rare for him to lie like this. Thank you for your kind words! Ji Jing nodded and asked curiously, But, its so good, why isnt the price very high? She nced at the prices of the other essories on the counter. Each one was really more expensive than thest. What was especially strange was that some of the jade pendants that Ji Jing didnt think were of good quality were actually priced higher than this one? The shopkeepers smile was quite meaningful. The original owner was from the Green Snake n in the south of Scarlet Water. He was suddenly in trouble, so he asked me to help him. It just so happens that there are not many customersing to choose the jade pendant these few days, so the price will naturally be lower. The Green Snake n, huh? Ji Jing finally understood. Yeah, he helped me crack Birchs prank. I owe him a favor, so I decided to help him. The shopkeeper cleaned up the table and took out a folding fan. He fanned himself casually and said, Little Taoist, do you want to sit for a while? Please, tea is the best match for a story. The shop owner poured a cup of tea for Ji Jing. Ji Jing took a sip of the tea. As expected, the fragrance filled her mouth. With Qing Shu apanying her, Bai Li would probably walk around for a while longer. It was good for her to wait for Bai Li here. Ji Jing sat down and asked curiously,ls Birch referring to the monster that eats peoples dreams? Could it be that his prank stole your dream? Not only that, the shopkeeper snorted. That Birch has set his eyes on the vige where my family lives. He eats one familys dream every day. He doesnt have the same recipe every day. His stomach is round. Ji Jing couldnt help butugh out loud. Why was this experience so simr to Taoties? Birch isnt a Taotie. Why did he eat it again and again? asked Ji Jing. The shopkeeper shook his head helplessly. I dont know. No one knows what Birch is thinking. It would be fine if one person did not dream, but it would be strange if the entire vige suddenly stopped dreaming. At that time, I often had dreams. When I woke up from my dreams, I couldnt remember anything, the shopkeeper recalled. It was so ufortable! He could only remember a few fragments of the dream, but he could not find theplete dream memory. He could only rely on himself to piece it together. Just like how you never had anything, you naturally wouldnt be envious or regretful. However, when you have it and lose it again, it seems that the lost thing is especially precious. The shopkeeper sighed softly. Either you dont remember it at all, or you remember it all. It doesnt matter. It just so happened that Birch ate the dream and left behind traces of the dream, which made me depressed. Thats why I happened to bump into the green snake. Green Snake is really good at dealing with Birch. Thanks to him, I found out that it was a Birch who was squatting at my bed and stealing food every day. The shop owner was helpless. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? What Birch devouredlt should be a nightmare, right? Ji Jing suddenly felt that she shouldnt have asked this question. Birch, who devoured nightmares, especially liked to devour the owners dreams. Didnt this mean that the owner often had nightmares? Yeah, I have nightmares every day, so he eats a full meal every day. The shopkeeper nodded frankly and sighed. If it werent for the little green snake, I dont know how many days I would have had nightmares without dreams. It seems Birch is fit to treat people who have nightmares, Ji Jing thought as she held her chin. Ive thought about it too, the shopkeeper sighed regretfully. But Birchs requirements for the blood of the boarders are too high. Even ordinary people cant do it. Even the shop owner couldnt understand. Was his own talent something special? However, Birch still came frequently after he was kicked out, which disturbed his rest. Theres such a reason. Birch has to pay attention to bloodline when he devours dreams? Ji Jing asked curiously. Looks like a picky Birch. Yes, I am. But dont worry, most of the Birches are good monsters. Its not surprising that one or two rebellious kids asionally appear. The shop owner waved his fan and said. I see Ji Jing nodded. The shop owner chatted with Ji Jing and told her other beautiful stories. Thank you for your story today! Ji Jing waited until Bai Li had finally finished shopping and returned to find Ji Jing. She then stood up and said goodbye. Youre wee. Take care! The shop owner smiled and waved goodbye.. Chapter 349 - 349: Charity Chapter 349 - 349: Charity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing returned to the Ji family with a bag of apricot and a jade pendant. After putting everything down, she wanted to wash the apricot. Unexpectedly, a memory suddenly appeared at the kitchen door, telling her that he wanted to tell her good news. Good news? Ji Jingxin asked. Why did she feel that this good news was not so good? Yeah, the charity fund for seriously ill children that you donated to is holding a party. Theyre inviting you to go with them. Ji Yi said as she leaned against the ss door of the kitchen. Charity g? Ji Jing was stunned. She frowned and was a little angry. Ji Yi, you asked the president to do it? She knew that the president had always hated such formalistic activities, so he had always donated anonymously and never held a thank-you banquet. Why would they suddenly hold a charity dinner when they only released the whereabouts of the donations? Ji Jing suddenly remembered what Ji Xun had said earlier. This banquet must have something to do with him. Why did he persist in doing all this? Ji Jing was a little annoyed. She had to contact the president. No, it was organized by Fourth Brother. Ji Yi shook her head and looked around curiously. What are you washing? It really is him. Ji Jing had already determined that Ji Xun must have used many methods of coercion and bribery, so she sneered. Ji Yi didnt notice the change in Ji Jings tone. Instead, she nodded in agreement. Thats right. Fourth Brothers idea is really good. This way, we can introduce some industry insiders to participate in the project. ForWhat? Ji Jing was stunned. Wasnt it for their publicity? Yes. Actually, its more like a small gathering than a banquet. Ji Yi scratched her head. Its mainly to invite some of our friends over to get to know the organizers. Ji Yi rambled on for a long time, mostly about how much investment she nned to obtain and what other projects she was preparing to carry out. In the past, the association has always been directly connected to families with serious illnesses. Although everyone has taken many measures, they are still worried that the donations will not be used on children. Therefore, this time, we n to join the hospital and use the donations directly on the reimbursement of the hospital project. The director of our hospital and the directors of other hospitals in C City wille to this event! Ji Yi began to talk about his n, her face shing with excitement. If our trial operation is sessful this time, we can attract other cities to join us in the future and cover more families with serious illnesses The excitement on Ji Yis face touched Ji Jing. She remembered that Ji Yi was a genius surgeon in C City. Although he had done many terrible things to her in the past, Ji Jing would not deny that he had a heart to save the dying and heal the wounded. Ji Jing felt guilty. So she had misunderstood them. Hey, hey, are you listening? Ji Yi grumbled with slight dissatisfaction, Fourth Brother has put in a lot of effort for you this time. Please forgive him for what happenedst time. Im listening. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. Youve done well. The children will thank you. But why for me? Because everyone wants to improve their rtionship with you Ji Yi sighed. We were wrong in the past. But theres no need Ji Jing smiled helplessly. Why was it still because of this matter? Ji Jing couldnt understand theirte persistence. You want to say passerby again? Ji Yi seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say. Ive heard about it from Fourth Brother. You already know, so why bother? Ji Jing asked in confusion, You guys are too obsessed with your sister. But we dont want to be passersby in your life. Youre our sister, and were family. Ji Yi said with a frown. It seems like you didnt say that a few months ago. I dont even understand what youre thinking. Ji Jing was rather puzzled. If you really wanted to acknowledge me, why did you build defenses thicker than city walls? If you didnt ept me at first, why are you trying to change it now? She had wanted to get along well with the Ji family back then, but they had made things difficult for her. Now, they were saying that they wanted to treat her well. Im sorry Ji Yi was at a loss for words. He couldnt exin himself. In the past, doting on Yaoyao and siding with her was as natural as breathing to them. They had never had any doubts. It was difficult for them to change their breathing patterns and ept Ji Jings arrival.. Chapter 350 - 350: 350 need not Chapter 350 - 350: 350 need not Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Theres no need to apologize. Ji Jing sighed. Think about it. You guys didnt treat me well, and I didnt treat you guys well either. You scolded me, and I scolded you back. If you dont ept me, I dont care about you either. After all, our attitudes towards each other are equal. As the saying goes, we hate each other. As for your apology, Ill ept it. Lets forget about what happened before. How about it? Ji Jing said seriously. Ji Yi was about to nod when she heard Ji Jing say, In that case, our rtionship has returned to its original point. We are strangers who have no emotional foundation and have not seen each other for more than ten years. For you, its normal for you to find it difficult to ept the sudden appearance of a blood-rted person. However, I also didnt understand why arge group of people suddenly jumped out and said that they were my family. So, cant we understand each other? Its not fated to begin with, so why force it? Ji Jing had once been at the age where she looked forward to her family. If the Ji family hade to find her a few years earlier, perhaps she would have really been severely injured by the Ji family. She had met the Ji family at an age when she yearned for family and hoped to have kinship. She had clearly been happy to reunite with her family, but she had been treated coldly and differently time and time again. If she had been young, she would have felt very unfair. But Ji Jing was different now. She had long put down her expectations of her family and was wholeheartedly focused on Dao. He didnt care much about the fate of the Ji family. Sometimes, there must be fate, and sometimes, there must be fate. However, of course, she also hoped to be kind to others and form a good rtionship with them. Therefore, Ji Ming, who treated her well, had a good rtionship with her. As for the others who couldnt grasp this fate, Ji Jings attitude was that they didnt interfere with each other and treated each other as strangers. No, I, cant I have a chance to redeem myself? Ji Yi was rendered speechless by Ji Jings words. She could only struggle and try to salvage the situation. Look, Ji Ying, Ji Xun, and I can do a lot for you. We can give you whatever you want. Dont even talk about charity. Do you want to build a Taoist temple? Or you can just worship your ancestors at home. These are all Theres no need. Ji Jing shook her head and drained the washed apricot. She turned to look at Ji Yi. Theres no need to do all this useless work. The bowl is cracked. Even if we use restoration methods at the level of cultural relics, there will still be cracks. If fate is missed, then its missed. Why would I miss it! No one can cut off the blood ties between us! Ji Yi insisted. Youre right. Ji Jing sighed. She even smiled. Blood rtions dont mean everything. Didnt you say that? Ji Yi suddenly froze. Ji Jing brushed past Ji Yi indifferently. Anyway, thank you for everything youve done for the severely ill children. I wont be able to attend the banquet. I wish you all the best. Ji Yi opened her mouth, but in the end, she helplessly watched Ji Jing leave. Take Xing Zi and share it with Ming Ze! Then, she would give him the jade pendant as well. What reason should she use to give it to him? If it was too sudden, would Ming Ze not ept it? Probably notJi Jing thought carefully as she walked upstairs. Actually, you dont have to me them. Suddenly, an unfamiliar figure blocked her path. Ji Jing took a look. It was a pair of twins. Were they also brothers of the Ji family? Dont me me Was it another person who tried to persuade her? Could it be that the brothers of the Ji family had discussed it and decided toe one by one to y a round-robin battle? Ji Jing couldnt help but sigh in her heart. She really wasnt interested in the Ji family, and she didnt want to argue with them. Could they just leave each other alone? Im Ji Mu, hes Ji Song. Ji Mu smiled and bowed. Shall we have a chat? Dont you want to know why they changed so much? Ji Qiaowen smiled warmly at Ji Jing. The two of them looked very polite. Compared to Ji Yi and Ji Yings first impression, it was simply too good to be true. However, Ji Jing had a faint premonition that they were not easy to get along with. Compared to Ji Ying and Ji Yi who were hotheaded, or the yful Ji Xun, these two looked more like the type who had seen through everything but were willing to immerse themselves in the game of life. Ji Jing frowned.. What could these two be up to? Chapter 351 - 351: Back Mountain Chapter 351: Back Mountain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion If you want to say that they have some difficulties, Im sorry. I dont really want to hear it. Excuse me. Impatience shed in Ji Jings eyes. She had heard too many such arguments. Ji Yao had her own difficulties, Ji Ying had her own difficulties, and everyone in the Ji family had their own difficulties. Didnt they think that others didnt have the obligation to understand their difficulties? The smile on Ji Mus face froze. This new sister was really not easy to deal with. Its okay. Ji Song took a step forward and stopped Ji Jing. You dont want to know now, but it doesnt mean that you wont in the future. If you change your mind one day, you can go to the back of the mountain anytime. Back mountain? Whats behind the mountain? Ji Jing frowned. The Ji familys manor was indeed backed by a low mountain forest. The environment was very good and quiet. She had always thought that the back of the mountain was an undeveloped area in this residential area. Hearing what they said, it seemed that there was something else hidden? If you go through that forest, youll see another manor that also belongs to the Ji family. Ji Song calmly took out aplicated key and handed it to Ji Jing. This is its key. If you want to know why they changed so strangely, go and take a look. Ji Jings doubts deepened. She wasnt led away by Ji Songs words. The Ji familys attitude was strange, but why did these two people suddenlye out and tell her the secret here? As the saying goes, if you dont have anything to do, youre either cheating or stealing. Ji Jing looked at the key in front of her and didnt want to take it. Take it. Anyway, this key doesnt make any difference. The decision to go or not is still in your hands, isnt it? Ji Song seemed to have sensed Ji Jings attitude, so he forcefully pulled Ji Jings hand and stuffed it into her palm. Ill be waiting for you at the back of the mountain. Ji Muughed heartily and brushed past Ji Jing. He seemed to be very sure that Ji Jing would go there one day. Ill wait for you at the back mountain. Ji Song was also very mysterious. After stuffing the key into his pocket, he turned around and left. His steps were also very fast. He stretched out his long legs and walked away in two or three steps, as if he was afraid that Ji Jing would chase after him and put the key back. What is it? Ji Jing watched as the twins appeared out of nowhere and left with a key. She would go just because she was told to? Why? Ji Jing turned the key in her hand and returned to her room. She threw it into the drawer with a pile of dusty junk. Immediately after, she threw this matter to the back of her mind. She picked up the prepared gift and apricot and went to Ming Zes house. Is it for me? Ming Ze was indeed very happy to receive the jade pendant. His vertical eyes suddenly lit up. He opened the package very carefully, as if there was some peerless treasure inside. Yes! On the way there, she had thought about what she wanted to say many times. However, when it was time to give it away, Ji Jing suddenly couldnt remember what she wanted to say. I was shopping with Bai Li today and saw this jade pendant I think its a good match for you, so I bought it. Ming Zes face was stained with a smile, looking especially beautiful under the moonlight. Ji Jing seemed to have returned to the day they first met. She saw himing in the rain with an umbre. She was stunned for a moment before she suddenly said,Hmm Theres no reason. I just want to give it to you! Thank you. I really like it. Ming Ze picked up the jade pendant and naturally tied it to his waist. The two of them looked at each other as if they were hesitating about what to say next, but the atmosphere was unusually harmonious. Theres food! Suddenly, the girls shout broke the silence. Mingjue, why arent you sleeping yet? Ming Ze could not help but grit his teeth and re at Ming Jue, who was running down the stairs. Ming Jue felt extremely wronged. Its not even nine oclock yet! Brother, didnt you say that you wouldnt care about me sleeping after you be an adult? Did I say that? Ming Zes eyes were filled with a dangerous aura. You do! Mingjue giggled. Ji Jing, can I eat it? Of course, I brought it for you! Ji Jing nodded with a smile. Mingjue always had no resistance to food. He wondered if she and the little Taotie would fight over food when they met. Ji Jing thought about that scene. It might be very scary. Ming Ze watched as Ming Jue unceremoniously took a handful of apricot seeds into his arms. He could not help but pinch the back of her neck and silently send a voice transmission,Those are for me! Put it down! Ming Jue smiled coldly and replied, What for you? Ji Jing had already said that it was for us ! Ji Jing, who was watching from the side, couldnt help but find it funny. Her mood suddenly became much better. This good mood apanied her until the next day.. Chapter 352 - 352: Landing in First Place Chapter 352: Landing in First ce Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The next day was the day when the results of thest mid-term exam were announced. She also had to prepare the materials for thepetition, so Ji Jing arrived at school early. Unexpectedly, the school was already very lively. Many students had arrived early, probably because they wanted to know the results earlier. However, Ji Jing didnt expect the bulletin board next to the special ss to be so lively. There were people surrounding it, blocking the corridor. Ji Jing couldnt pass through at all. What was going on? Ji Jing was stunned. She stood on her tiptoes and looked into the crowd. Why were there so many people? She just wanted to enter the ssroom! Ji Jing! Ye Ke saw Ji Jing from afar and excitedly came out of the crowd. She pulled Ji Jing into the crowd. Come quickly! Whats wrong? Ji Jing was a little stunned. Before she could react, Ye Ke pulled her into the crowd. The results have been announced! Look! Ye Ke shouted, Make way! and Excuse me! before squeezing into the center from the edge. What? Ji Jing subconsciously looked at the bulletin board in front of her. The names were so densely packed that it was impossible to tell who was who. Are you stupid? Look at the first one! Ye Ke pointed to the far left with a smile. You must be in front! Only then did Ji Jing realize that she was ahead of everyone else in the queue, and that she had been drawn in bold golden words. This wasWas he that mboyant? Ji Jing sucked in a breath of cold air. She only knew that Linjiang High School would release the results after everyrge-scale examination. The top 100 of the age group would be on the rankings, and the top five names would even be painted in gold! Wasnt this too high-profile? Wouldnt everyone remember her? Would she be able to run away if she were to bete for ss? Ji Jing suddenly regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would have controlled her score and gotten a lower score. What? Why dont you look very happy? Ye Ke nced at Ji Jings expression and asked in a low voice. No, I just feel that Its too ostentatious. Im not used to it. Ji Jing could already hear the people in the crowd talking about her name. She knew that things were not looking good. Next time, Id better keep a low profile. Then I can only tell you regretfully that its impossible to keep a low profile. Ye Ke heard Ji Jings muttering and cast a sympathetic look at the study god who wanted to keep a low profile. What do you mean? Ji Jing was stunned and looked at Ye Ke suspiciously. The bad feeling in her heart grew even stronger. Didnt you notice that there are only names and no results on this list? Ye Ke exined, This is to protect the schools privacy. But youre the first ce. There will always be people who want to know exactly how you scored, how you did the questions, and want to know some experience from you. They want to know how much difference there is between you and them, so The ss breakter will be the beginning of the fun. [Brainiac, how did you solve this question?] [I didnt have enough time to think about this question. Where did you save time?] [What was your train of thought for thest question?] [Teach me this question!] Ye Ke could already imagine what kind of questions Ji Jing would be asked. Ji Jings eyebrows twitched. She was about to turn around and leave! Student, are you Ji Jing? I was in the same examination room as you before. Can Ipare my answers with yours? A clear female voice sounded, but Ji Jing shivered as if she had heard a ghosts whisper. Yes Ji Jing turned her head stiffly and forced a smile. This was such a polite and sincere ssmate. How could she put on an unreasonable expression? No. Ji Jing cried in her heart. As Ye Ke expected, after the first person, there was a second person. Ji Jing was blocked and walked from the bulletin board back to the ssroom. In just ten meters, she walked the entire ss. It was not until the crisp and sharp bell rang that the students who came to ask questions had to go back that Ji Jing finally heaved a sigh of relief. Good, good! It was only ten minutes between sses, so they couldnt keep asking questions after ss. However, the peace and quiet she thought she had did note because not only did the students see the results list, but the teachers also saw it.. Chapter 353 - 353: Unable to Keep a Low Profile Chapter 353 - 353: Unable to Keep a Low Profile Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This paper is quite difficult. The next few big questions have stumped many people. However, I have to proudly tell everyone that a student in our ss got full marks. The teacher was all smiles, looking as if he had seen a happy event. The bad feeling in Ji Jings heart grew even stronger. She lowered her head and stared at the table, trying to make the teacher not notice her. Sure enough, the next second, the teacher said,l believe everyone should have guessed it. Thats-Student Ji Jing! Lets invite Student Ji Jing to exin the 23rd question to us. Its the most difficult question on this paper. Everyone can learn from Student Ji Jings solution! Ji Jing swore that she saw Ye Ke holding back herughter and shaking so hard that her pen dropped! However, there was nothing she could do. The curious students and the proud teachers were all kind. She could not bear to reject them. Thus, this busy day finally began. They would talk about questions in ss and after ss. This was the first time Ji Jing realized that once she became famous in school, she would be so tired in ss! Are you tired? In the afternoon, the crowd around Ji Jings table finally dispersed a little. Ye Ke kindly massaged Ji Jings shoulders. Youre actually making a fool out of me. Ji Jing gave her a resentful look. Ye Ke couldnt help butugh out loud. When you went on stage, your eyes looked as if you were going to the battlefield. Ji Jing sighed deeply. It was not good to be famous. She had to keep a low profile!
In the next exam, she would lower her score a little, and it would be very stable after sixth ce! Ye Ke seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She said mysteriously like a demons whisper, Its not over yet. Theres still a schrship. You should be safe too. Ji Jing sighed even harder. Ye Xiaoughed for a while before he found what he wanted to say. Oh, right. Thepetition is about to start. Have you decided which one to join? Math, Ji Jing nodded. She didnt think too much about it and just subconsciously chose the subject she was better at. She had asked thepetition teacher. She could just participate in thepetition and not participate in the training. That would take up a lot less time. Good! I think you can definitely do it! If you win the first prize, you can be guaranteed entry. Ye Ke nodded. What about you? Ji Jing asked. She had never heard Ye Ke mention her ns. Im applying for physics. I dont know if I can get the first prize. Ye Ke was a little worried when she mentioned it. Her results were not that stable. If she performed well, she could win the first prize. If she did not perform well, she might not be as good. Ji Jing could see her worry, so she didnt poke her nose into it. She found a small amulet from her bag. This is for you. Ji Jing handed it to Ye Ke. Its the Wenchang Talisman. Its a talisman blessed by Emperor Wenchang to protect your studies and achievements. Ji Jing exined. Ye Ke nodded in confusion as she listened. If I hold it, will the probability of me getting the correct answer increase? Ye Kes eyes lit up. Hmm The probability of getting it right might not be higher, but the probability of getting it right should be higher, right? Seeing that Ye Ke didnt dislike it, Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. Although Ji Jing was not very sure, the talismans that Ji Jing produced were all good. The higher the spiritual power of the Taoist priest, the better the talismans. In C City, the number of people who could find talismans better than hers could be counted on one hand. Thats too useful! Ill definitely keep it well! Ye Ke happily withdrew her violence. Although she didnt know much about it, she could tell that the Wenchang Talisman that Ji Jing mentioned had always been hard toe by. She had to cherish it. Ji Jing handed the other one to Sun Yu. Wow, I have one too? Sun Yu was a little surprised. When he saw Ji Jing giving Ye Ke a gift, he had nned to ask Ji Jing if he could buy one. He didnt expect Ji Jing to prepare his share as well. Of course. Youve helped me a lot since I entered the school! Ji Jing smiled and nodded. Ye Ke had been introducing her to all kinds of things in the school. Sun Yu was not stingy with sharing any news. Ji Jing was able to maintain her understanding of school affairs without their help even though she often skipped sses. Ji Jing had actually made two more, one for Yang Yun and one for Xue Meng. However, their school was far away, so it was better to go after school. Speaking of which, that handJi Jing couldnt help but recall the nightmare from a few days ago. Was that really a dream? However, Ji Jing vaguely felt that it was so real that it had really happened before.. Chapter 354 - 354: Some are Happy, Some are Worried Chapter 354 - 354: Some are Happy, Some are Worried Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing had never experienced such a lively campus life. As soon as she sat down, people woulde to look for her from time to time. It was as if she had be a celebrity in the school overnight. Even Ji Yao, who was in another ss, heard the same words. Yaoyao, who is that Ji Jing? Do you know him? How did he suddenly get first ce? Li Wei sat beside Ji Yao and chatted casually. She was one of Ji Yaos close friends in ss. Is that so? I dont know who it is either. Ji Yaos lips twitched. She didnt really want to talk about this. Ji Jing was so popr. The top student in the grade and the mysterious feeling of being a transfer student made her a popr person. Are you happy now? Ji Yao thought to herself that she must be very proud of herself. Had she been looking forward to this moment when she transferred to Linjiang High School? Speaking of which, she has the same surname as you. Dont tell me you Li Wei joked. She wanted to say that they werent a family 800 years ago, right? Unexpectedly, she didnt even finish her sentence. No! Ji Yao interrupted her and red at Li Wei angrily. How could she dare to think like that? Who would be part of the same family as that kind of rustic and poor Taoist priest?
Ji Yao thought to herself hatefully. She was the daughter of the Ji family, the eldest daughter of the richest family in C City. Why should she bepared to that kind of person? Oh, ohDont be angry. Li Wei was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect Ji Yaos reaction to be so intense. Did he step on her tail? Li Wei originally didnt have any thoughts, but Ji Yaos unusual sensitivity aroused Li Weis suspicion. Could Ji Yao really know Ji Jing? Was there such a person in the Ji family? Li Wei muttered in her heart. Im in a bad mood. Can we talk about something happy? Ji Yao realized that she had lost herposure. She couldnt give others the impression that she was emotionally unstable, so she quickly held her friends hand and said. Alright, you should be part of the schrship this time, right? When the timees, youll have to go up and receive the award again. Have you thought of your thank-you speech? Do you want to Li Wei didnt mind and immediately changed the topic. Stop talking about studying! Is that okay? Li Wei didnt expect Ji Yaos tone to be even colder this time. Schrship? What schrship? There were only three spots. Originally, Ji Yao had to rely on various activities to squeeze in and upy one spot. This time, Ji Jing had suddenly been inserted. With her high score, she would definitely upy one spot. Then what did she have to do with Ji Yao? His third brother was also a good-for-nothing. He couldnt even get a rmendation letter. She didnt even get the bonus points she wanted. She wouldnt get the schrship this time! The more Ji Yao thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw the pen in her hand. Ah! The pen was caught off guard by the violent impact and cracked. Ink sshed everywhere. Li Wei couldnt dodge in time and her cor was sshed. Ji Yao! Are you crazy? This time, Li Wei was also angry. She directly roared and attracted the attention of the entire ss. Youre not happy with whatever topic I talk about, so dont talk about it. Why did you throw the pen at me? Ji Yao had been immersed in her anger just now. She did not expect the pen to crack. She was at a loss. No, Im sorry. I didnt mean to ! My bag! An innocent ssmate next to him realized that his seat had also been affected. The ink sshed all over his bag. Hey, what are you doing? Ji Yao? Many of the surrounding students were angry. No one was happy to be sshed with ink for no reason. Why are you venting your anger on others? Are you crazy? Go back to your Ji family and vent your temper! My book! Ji Yao,pensate me! Most of the students in the international ss were either rich or noble. They usually treated Ji Yao well on ount of the Ji family, but this time, Ji Yao had inexplicably vented her anger on them. These proud young peoples tempers also rose. No, I didnt do it on purpose. I Ji Yao had never been criticized so much before. She was panicking and afraid. How could this be? Why was everything not going well for her? She didnt ssh it on purpose. She didnt expect the pen to crack! However, the furious students did not care so much. Those who had suffered were all angry. It was only when Ji Yao apologized humbly and took the initiative to ask forpensation that the matter was reluctantly let go.. Chapter 355 - 355: Letter Chapter 355 - 355: Letter Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Its all Ji Jing, its all Ji Jing, its all Ji Jing On the way home from school in the afternoon, Ji Yaos heart kept repeating this sentence. She anxiously sped her fingers, almost digging out blood. It was all because Ji Jing came to the Ji family that so many things had happened. It was all because Ji Jing insisted on entering the same school as her that she was robbed of everything. Why did Ji Jinge? Why didnt she cultivate her Dao in that lousy Taoist temple? Wasnt the love from his father, mother, and brothers at home enough? Did he have to take everything away from her? Did he have to mess up her life or evenpletely destroy it? Ji Yao took a deep breath. A sense of danger enveloped her heart, and she couldnt help but clench her fists. She couldnt just sit there and wait for death. She had to think of a way to chase Ji Jing out of the Ji family. Previously, she thought that with her brothers love for her, it would be enough to keep driving a wedge between them and Ji Jing. As long as they maintained a bad impression of Ji Jing, they would naturally drift apart. But she was wrong! Ji Jing was more scheming than she had imagined. She had used some unknown method to make Ji Ying and the others betray her! Thinking of this, Ji Yao couldnt help but sneer. How many months has it been? One by one, their attitudes changed. The only sister she doted on was indeed a lie.
Ji Yao was disappointed. Ji Ying, Ji Yi, Ji HuiThe so-called love for her forever was a lie! Ji Yao made up her mind. She wanted to find someone who could speak to the Ji family. As long as this person hated Ji Jing, it would affect the others. If they treated Ji Jing badly, they would be more confident in chasing Ji Jing out of the Ji family in the future. Who? Ji Yao looked at the scenery that flew past the window and pondered. Ji Hui could no longer be used. Ji Xuns thoughts were unpredictable and difficult to grasp. OrBig brother? At the same time, Ji Jing, who was still in school after school, suddenly felt a chill on her back. Hmm? Ji Jing frowned. Who was thinking about her? Or was the air conditioning in the ssroom too cold? Such thoughts shed through Ji Jings mind for a moment, but they quickly disappeared. She was busy with the questions! She had no time to think about who was thinking about her. Ji Jing lowered her head and looked at the test paper again. This was the question forst years Mathematicspetition. Thepetition teacher wanted her to familiarize herself with the question type and time so that she could prepare for the official exam next month. Ding! The bell rang, signaling the end of the examination. Hmm? Ji Jing frowned in dissatisfaction. She had wasted a lot of time, but she still had one question toplete. If it was an officialpetition, it would definitely not work. You dont have enough time, do you? Teacher Zhao smiled kindly and took the test papers, quickly marking them. Yes. Ji Jing bit her lip. We need to be faster. Student, youre actually already very fast! Mr. Zhao was secretly amazed. He was able to answer almost all the questions on his firstpetition paper, and his uracy was very high. This was already a rare genius! Oh my god, this question was also correct! It had been a long time since Teacher Zhao had experienced such smooth marking. He only needed to look at the answers, check the answers, and tick them. He did not need to think too much to score because they were all correct. Who was thest person with such high talent? Teacher Zhao pondered. It seemed to be Ming Ze, the genius from a few years ago. That person was also a very terrifying existence. Teacher Zhao remembered that Ming Ze was also like this during his exams in school. Later on, when the college entrance examination was approaching, the students in the same examination hall even secretlyined that they did not want to be in the same examination hall as him. Sitting next to a genius student who could answer questions as soon as he read them really affected his mentality! I was stuck for a long time and couldnt solve the question. I heard him flipping the pages. His mentality for the exam was broken! At that time, the studentsined fiercely in front of Teacher Zhao. He had a feeling that with this students talent, he would receive simrints in the near future. Teacher Zhao looked at Ji Jing, who was still a little upset. He was happy and sad at the same time. The uracy is very high! Mr. Zhao finished marking the papers. Except for the question that Ji Jing failed to finish, the correct rate was close to 95%. His smile became more and more amiable.ln the next few days, you should find time to do the papers, right? Youll get used to it after a few more times. Ji Jing nodded and decided to push back all themissions for this month. However, ns could never keep up with changes. Ji Jing had only nned this in the afternoon when she received a strange letter in the evening.. Chapter 356 - 356: Disappeared Chapter 356 - 356: Disappeared Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What is this? When Ji Jing returned to her room, she saw the two little paper men who were originally nestled on the bookshelf had climbed onto the desk and were happily holding a letter and spinning around. Today, a strange little person climbed up the window and handed it in! It said that this is a letter for Master! The little paper man chattered. The little man couldnt find the recipient and stuck his head out of the window, so they epted it for their master. The little person who climbed in through the windowWhat kind of viin is he? Puzzled, Ji Jing picked up the envelope and flipped through it. The envelope was pure white and very clean. Other than the red wax used to seal it, there was nothing else. The sender, recipient, and address were all empty. A very beautiful little person! The little paper man gestured with his hands and feet. Its about this high! Ji Jing looked at the two little paper figurines stacked together andpared their heights. She was even more puzzled. A little person that was only 30 centimeters tall? What was this? Could it be Jia Xins paper man? Shes wearing a blue dress and has long curly hair. Shes so pretty and her eyes are big! The little paper figurine acted like an actor and clutched her chest.lm so envious Master, Master, I want a beautiful dress too! Ji Jing looked at the two little paper figurines echoing each other and shook her head helplessly. I cant make your dresses. It wasnt that Ji Jing didnt want to do it, but the characteristics of the little paper man meant that it couldnt be worn. The little paper man sighed dispiritedly, rolled itself up, and retreated to the corner.
Pretty little person, skirt, curly hair? Ji Jing listened to the little paper figurines description and looked at the envelope in her hand. There was even a hint of fragranceing from it. Such an exquisite letter did not look like Jia Xins styleCould it be a doll? Ji Jing used her spiritual power to examine the letter. After confirming that there was no dangerous aura, she used her knife to open the letter. Sure enough, it was the news of the doll. In the letter, she said that the fake ring she had thrown to Sun Luo had suddenly been disconnected from Sun Luos aura. It was likely that Sun Luo had put the ring in some kind of magic weapon, or he had discovered that the ring was fake and destroyed it. However, Sun Luo did not return to the apartment to look for the real ring. The possibility of thetter was too small. Sun Luos tracking was broken, and now the doll needed Ji Jings help. How does Sun Luo know so much? Ji Jing tapped the table with her fingertips, feeling puzzled. If the live broadcast event was secretly organized by Sun Luo, then Sun Luo used the live broadcast event to gather so many anchors to the apartment. He must have wanted to find someone with high ability and use that persons power to break into the 14th floor. In that case, this reflected that Sun Luo did not have any spiritual power himself. He could not break through the puppet dolls array, so he wanted to ask for help. Not only that, but he also did not have the ability to distinguish who had spiritual power and who was a liar. The hosts who were present that day were a mix of good and bad, and most of them were full of nonsense. Zhou Wei was also a dabbler. If Ji Jing and Xu Tian had not participated, there might not even be a professional. But on the contrary, Sun Luo had a mysterious token in his hand at that time. Back then, when he thought he was safe, the first thing he did was to throw away the token. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately turned back to look for the token. This meant that he clearly knew what special effect the token had. He was dependent and afraid. Now, it was even more likely that he had a magic artifact that could block the tracking of dolls. These two points made Ji Jing feel that he did not seem to be ignorant of metaphysics at all. The Sun Luo before entering the apartment and the Sun Luo when he left the apartment were somewhat different. Could it be that before they used the array to monitor Sun Luo, he had already obtained something in the apartment building? Ji Jing decided to go to the apartment building first and listen to what the doll had to say. There were too many mysteries in this live broadcast event. She had long expected that there were still too many things that needed to be solved. Live broadcast? Yes, live broadcast! Ji Jing suddenly remembered that they had been so focused on the doll incident that they had forgotten how the live broadcast tform had reacted. If there was a problem with the event, the tform should have exined it. With this thought in mind, Ji Jing opened the live streaming tform. Suddenly, she realized that all the publicity and topics of the event had disappeared. The ount of the staff member who had contacted Ji Jing the day after tomorrow had also been deleted. What was going on? Ji Jing frowned and searched for a long time, but there was no exnation.. Chapter 357 - 357: A technical malfunction Chapter 357 - 357: A technical malfunction Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She turned to Zhou Weis live broadcast room again. Thest time she was live broadcast was the night at the apartment building. After that, there was no more activity or live broadcast. Will Zhou Wei be alright? Ji Jing sent a private message to Zhou Weis ount worriedly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wei replied quickly and left her phone number. Little Taoist priest? Long time no see! As soon as Ji Jing made the call, Zhou Weis voice came from the other end. Ji Jing could hear the energy in Zhou Weis voice and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Long time no see. How have you been recently? I saw that you havent streamed since that night. Sigh Zhou Wei sighed deeply.lm fine! That day was really too scary. The more I thought about it, the more scared I became. You dont know, after I went home that night, the bracelet my grandmother left for me suddenly broke! Ive been wearing that bracelet for more than ten years. Its always been fine, but that day, it broke without any warning Zhou Wei curled the ends of her hair and said with some hesitation,Little Taoist, dont people always say that its better to believe something than not to believe it? I think it might have been broken to protect me. Its also a warning from Grandmas spirit in heaven. I dont dare to go there anymore recently. This was the human world. Although urban legends of ghosts had never ceased, encountering a ghost was actually a lucky event. For most people, they might not really be involved in these things in their entire lives. Zhou Wei had been to so many gloomy corners in her live broadcast before, but they had all been dealt with by the Taoist Association. From a metaphysical point of view, they were all clean.
Only this time, she really faced the ghost wall. If it wasnt for the talisman that Ji Jing had given her, Zhou Wei might have panicked even more. I see. Ji Jing could understand Zhou Weis thoughts andforted her. If youre still afraid, you can go to a nearby Taoist temple and burn an incense stick. Now that youre far away from that apartment building, youre safe. Dont worry too much. Ji Jing then told her about the Taoist temples near C City. Good! With Ji Jingsforting words, Zhou Wei suddenly rxed a lot. She calmed down and asked again, Little Taoist, are you here to ask me about the live broadcast event? She was a smart person and quickly guessed Ji Jings intention. Yes, the live broadcast tform seems to have deleted all the news rted to it. How did they actually handle it at that time? The attention on the Inte had alwayse and gone quickly. Ji Jing camete and saw that the dust had already settled and the tform had been cleaned up after the poprity dropped. That night, the tform made an announcement, exining that everyone had cut off the live broadcast with a technical problem. Zhou Wei had carefully investigated it, and now she was particrly detailed. Then, they didnt say that the event was canceled. They only said that it would be held again at ater date. The audiences reaction was still very intense, especially after we left. One of the streamers live broadcast room was open for a short while again. Reopened? Ji Jing was stunned. She hadnt expected this. Yes, it happened to capture what you guys were doing in the room, but it onlysted for ten seconds, Zhou Wei said. There was a lot of discussion about that video. Some people said that you guys were setting up an array. Some people said that the legs that were motionless under the camera belonged to the live streamer. Something might have happened. Some people said that they saw something that others couldnt see in the video. There were spections and rumorsBut in the end, the live broadcast tform deleted all of these. We should be busy setting up the array on the fourteenth floor. After listening to Zhou Weis description, Ji Jing suddenly held her forehead and thought of the streamers who were piled up in the corner by the dolls. Some people had their cameras pinned to their cors, and they actually managed to capture it? Zhou Wei smiled knowingly. After that, the host did a live broadcast again. He refuted the rumors and said that he was still alive and well. But they never talked about the apartment. Ive asked them in private. The hosts who entered the building said that they felt that they were unconscious and had fallen asleep. When they woke up, they were either in the hospital or by the roadside. The tform told me that the event was not organized by them and that there was a technical malfunction. However, they warned me not to use this matter to hype up and not to spread panic. I guess the others received simr warnings, so they kept their mouths shut. Zhou Wei could understand their choice. After all, the event invited famous anchors. The live broadcast was their livelihood. The topic was very sensitive to begin with.. What if they were banned from the live broadcast room and lost their jobs? Chapter 358 - 358: Entrustment Chapter 358 - 358: Entrustment Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing nodded secretly. The tform was in a panic, and the streamer was silent. Their initial guess was probably right. The event was privately organized by Sun Luo, and the bonus should be fake. It was just to trick people intoing to the apartment to be his tool to explore the way. The ending of this matter might be that youve been apotheosized again for the audience. Zhou Wei teased with a smile. Ah? Ji Jing was stunned. Why me? Because you were busy most of the time in those ten seconds. They all said that you were the one who saved the others. Zhou Weiughed out loud. Another urban legend, hahaha! Look backstage, there should be quite a number of streamers who want to work with you to gain poprity. How could this be? Ji Jing massaged her brows. Her original intention of livestreaming was not to be an urban legend! She had a feeling that her reputation was heading in a strange direction. Forget itlt was better to solve the apartment first. There were too many mysteries. In short, he should find the doll first and see what she had to say. Ji Jing had just put down the letter when she heard a pping sounding from the window. It turned out to be a small carrier pigeon from the Taoist Association, and it had brought a familiar letter ofmission. No way! Ji Jing had a bad premonition. When she opened the letter, she saw that the association had sent her the condominium.
The Taoist Association had always been based on the principle of proximity. Ji Jing had been to the apartment building and it wasmon for her to send amission to her. However, after the associationsmission waspleted, she still had to write a lot of cumbersome documents. Every time she looked at it, it gave her a headacheJi Jing held the letter in her hand, and a cunning look shed across her eyes. She took out her phone and sent a message to Xu Tian, [The doll has sent a letter. Shall we go to the apartment building together?] Xu Tian was also present at that time, so it was very reasonable for them to participate in themission together! Ji Jing tapped on the screen and waited for Xu Tians response. Sure enough, Xu Tian replied in a few seconds, but it was just a series of crying emojis,l cant go! He had been too busy recently. Ji Jing: Whats wrong? Xu Tian,[The Taoist priest who set up the array for the doll has died. Hes busy investigating!] Ji Jing was speechless. No wonder the association only sent me themission. Xu Tian thought, Haha, why would the association let me go? Crying.jpg Xu Tian,Do you know? Thest message from the Taoist priest was that he was in the Gobi Desert, so I flew for more than ten hours today, took a two-hour bus, and now Im sitting on a camel into the desert It turned out that he had transferred anotherborer to investigate something else. Ji Jing felt a surge of sympathy in her heart. She had really underestimated the Taoist Associations style of making the best use of everything. He still had to write it himselfJi Jing felt a headacheing on when she thought about those documents. Just as she was about to get up, there was a knock on the door. Ji Nun? Ji Jing opened the door and saw an unexpected person. Whats the matter? Back then, she should have made it very clear. Why did Ji Xun suddenlye looking for her? I heard from Ji Mu that he gave you the key. When do you n to go to the back of the mountain? Ji Xun was serious this time. I dont n to go. Ji Jing looked at him suspiciously and was a little confused. Im not interested in your story. Yes, you dont n to goArent you going to Ji Xun wasnt particrly surprised by Ji Jings rejection, but he was hesitant, as if he had something to say. If you have something to say, just say it. If theres nothing else, Im going out. Ji Jing reached out and pushed Ji Xun, who was blocking the door, to the side. Dont go yet! Ji Xun quickly pulled Ji Jing back. Can I entrust you with it? I mean, dont you guys ept suchmissions? Ill pay, and youll apany me to the back of the mountain. You thought for two days and came up with such a bad idea? Ji Jing pulled her arm out speechlessly. I wont go. No! Im the one who wants to go there. I entrust you to protect me. As for those storieslf youre willing to listen, Ill tell you. If youre not willing to listen, I wont nag you. Ji Xuns expression was especially sincere.lm really just entrusting you to protect me. Was fate ying a joke on her? Ji Jing sighed deeply. She was just about to push back themission, but she didnt expect all kinds of things to happen one after another in one night.. Chapter 359 - 359: Back Mountain Chapter 359 - 359: Back Mountain Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why! Ji Jing crossed her arms and looked at Ji Xun seriously. Ji Mu and Ji Song gave me the keys, and then you came and dragged me away. Are you guys ying a wheel battle? Although Ji Jing asked this question, it was as if the word No was written on her face. Ji Xun shrugged helplessly. Although its hard to believe, its not true. I only went to the manor at the back of the mountain to get a painting. When I was looking for the key, Ji Mu said that he gave it to you, so I came. Then why dont you go by yourself? Heres the key. Ji Jing looked at him in confusion. It was just an old manor. What did it need to be protected for? No, no, no! Actually, that manorln the past, I would always have nightmares every time I went there. In my dreams, there would always be a strange ghost hand. In the past, I didnt believe in these things, but now, the more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. I can onlye to you. Ji Xun spoke with a serious expression, but he was secretly trying to figure out Ji Jings expression. He didnt know if this would convince her. Ji Ying told him that if ordinary people like them encountered something rted to metaphysics, Ji Jing would not ignore it. That was why Ji Xun thought of this method. To Ji Xuns surprise, Ji Jings movements suddenly paused and she frowned. Had he been persuaded? Ji Xun muttered to himself. However, Ji Jing suddenly recalled the nightmare that she had a vague memory of.
Was it also a nightmare and a pair of hands? Could there be some connection between them? Ji Jing frowned, weighed her options, and finally nodded in agreement. The Taoist priests dream sometimes had some pointing effect. She had not had any clues about that nightmare for the past few days. Now that she had encountered it, she had to investigate. Ji Xuns eyes lit up. Themission amount is one million. This is a legitimate reason. You must ept it. Ji Jing didntment. She took out the keys, took her small bag, and walked towards the back of the mountain with Ji Xun. The back of the mountain was actually just a low hill. It was carefully maintained on a daily basis, and the small paths in the forest were all cleaned up. However, no matter how ordinary the garden was during the day, it seemed dark and terrifying in the quiet night. After passing through this forest, theres a manor that looks very simr to home. Thats my uncles home. Ji Xun said as he swept away the overgrown branches. He was waiting for Ji Jing to ask. Wasnt she curious? Why was there a manor so close by, but no one had ever mentioned it? Yes. Ji Jings response was still calm. She casually brushed away the curious ghosts and monsters that passed by. Her gaze fell on Ji Xun, who was striding forward with a shlight in his hand. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong. Would Ji Xun be afraid to barge into the manor alone because of a nightmare from Netherw? That didnt seem to be the case. He was someone who could arrange work in an orderly manner even when hispanys game had produced Ghost Realm. He wasnt like Ji Ying, who was so shocked. Ji Jing looked at Ji Xuns back and felt that she had been tricked because she was too concerned about that nightmare. But she had never told anyone about that nightmare, so how did Ji Xun urately say the word ghost hand ? However, it was abandoned many years ago. Later, the family gradually tacitly agreed not to mention this ce. Ji Xun stubbornly continued to probe. Was he really not curious? A mansion that was suddenly abandoned and an empty manor. This was a secret of a wealthy family. There were too many people who wanted to investigate this story. Ji Xun looked at Ji Jing subtly. Oh. Ji Jing nodded, indicating that she heard him. .Alright, it seemed that she really had no curiosity at all! Ji Xun scratched his head and sighed in his heart. He had given up. Ji Xun didnt speak, and the two of them immediately fell silent. In the silent environment, the rustling sounds in the forest became clearer. A gust of wind blew through the forest. Ji, Ji Jing, isnt it very easy to find wandering ghosts in this kind of mountain? Ji Xuns Adams apple bobbed up and down, and his voice could not help but tighten. Its easy to gather Yin Qi in ces with few people. Its normal for ghosts to like ces with heavy Yin Qi. Ji Jing casually stepped on a broken leaf that had fallen to the ground, but Ji Xun was so frightened that he shrank back. Ji Jing looked at Ji Xun with aplicated expression. Are you afraid? Yes, yes, its all because of what you didst time. Now, it looks like theres a ghost everywhere! His worldview has copsed! Ji Xun looked around warily.. Do you think there are really ghosts around here? I dont think so, right? Chapter 360 - 360: Exposed Chapter 360 - 360: Exposed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion I dont know about ghosts, but I saw a bad actor. Ji Jings lips curled into a smile and she said faintly, Right in front of me. Ji Xun, stop acting. Youre not suitable for this kind of show. If it was Ji Ying, you would still have some credibility. Ji Jing looked at Ji Xun with a gaze that could see through everything. As soon as she started suspecting him, the more she looked at Ji Xun, the more she felt that something was wrong. When did I act? I really havent been here for many years. Besides, cant I be afraid of something? Other people are afraid of snakes and insects, but Im most afraid of this dark forest! Ji Xuns mouth stiffened. He tried to defend himself, but when he turned around, he met Ji Jings eyes. There were only five words written in her eyes: Do you think I believe you? Alright then Ji Xun shrugged and finally put away his exaggerated acting. Why did you lie to me? Ji Jing looked at Ji Xun. Just to trick me into listening to your stories? If you dont tell the truth, youre so close to Ji Ying, so you should have heard about the consequences, right? Ji Jing smiled as she clenched her fingers. No way! Was there even a need to fight? Ji Xun nodded honestly. What about the ck hand? Is it also fake? Ji Jing continued to ask, but she could guess from Ji Xuns expression that he was just lucky to have bumped into her. That was a bedtime story that Big Brother used to make up to scare people. All of us brothers have been deceived before Ji Xun smiled awkvvardly. Its a family tradition, haha. She didnt want to experience any family tradition at all! Ji Ling was so serious that he actually made up such a ghost story as a bedtime story?
Ji Jing was speechless. He was so lucky that he happened to bump into her when she was puzzled by the pair of ck hands. As long as she thought about it carefully, Ji Xuns words were full of ws. She was too concerned about the nightmare that was only half left, so she happened to be deceived by Ji Xun and dyed the doll just toe to this broken forest to listen to Ji Xuns story. Ji Jing almost wanted to turn around and leave. Youre already here! Ji Xun saw through Ji Jings n and quickly pulled her back. Ghosthand is fake, but themission I mentioned is real! If I really want toe here to get a painting, you can protect me in. That one million yuan is not a small sum! Ji Jing nced at the manor that she could vaguely see the front door and estimated the time. Even if she walked back now, she wouldnt have enough time to go to the doll. . Lets go! Ji Jing sighed and continued walking forward. Ji Xun rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly! Just as Ji Xun had said, this old manor had not been visited for many years. Even though the Ji family would hire people to clean it every year, it was inevitable that a thinyer of dust would umte. Cough, cough, cough Ji Xun choked and covered his nose with one hand and waved the dust in front of him with the other. The light from the shlight swept across the interior of the manor with his movements. Ji Jing saw a few demons and monsters fleeing in all directions to avoid the light. It was inevitable for this to happen in an empty ce, but other than that, there was nothing unusual. The art studio should be on the second floorWe havent been here for too many years. I only remember a rough idea of the exact location. Ji Xun suggested. Hmm? Isnt it your own painting? Ji Jing was a little surprised. Ji Xun didnt seem to be that familiar with her. No, its Ji Xuans painting. Ji Xun shook his head and said, This was his former home. As Ji Xun spoke, he nced at Ji Jing without batting an eyelid, unsure if he should continue. Tell me, what story do you want to tell me? Ji Jing sighed. What kind of key story is it that you want me to know? She had given up. Even if she didnt want to hear it, the Ji family would still chase after her. Would it change anything after he finished? Ji Jingxin said that it was impossible. Ji Xun heaved a sigh of relief. Since Ji Jing was willing to listen, he opened up and said, Lets talk about Ji Xuan first. Hes your tenth brother. Hes an artist now. Hes holding an art exhibition recently, so he thought of asking me to look for this painting Wait, Tenth Brother? Ji Jing was stunned. She frowned as she recalled, Didnt Ji Ling say that you only have nine brothers? Theres also Ji Lan. Ji Xun was also very surprised. Did Big Brother say that? How could this be? We have twelve brothers. What? Ji Jing tried to recall carefully. She seemed to have found something ambiguous.. The remaining three people, are they not at home? Chapter 361 - 361: Accident Chapter 361 - 361: ident Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xun nodded. Yes, some of them are busy exploring the world, some are organizing concert tour. Ji Xuan often holds shows abroad, but she doesnt stay at home. She doesnt evene back to China often. No wonder Ji Jing thought to herself, so when Ji Ling said home back then, he actually only meant those who live at home. There were also people who dont live at home! She had misunderstood for so long. Why are there so many people? Ji Jing mumbled. She had so many children, but Yun Yue looked to be only in her fifties. She did not look like a mother who had given birth to so many children. Ji Xun seemed to have finally heard what he had been waiting to hear. He suddenly snapped his fingers. You also find it strange, right? Why do Mom and Dad have so many children? Ji Jing looked at Ji Xun and said, Ask me, ask me! Are you not biological? she asked. Ji Xun shook his head. Im your biological brother. Big Brother, me, Ji Ying, Ji Yi, Ji Lan, and Little Eleven, whom you havent met yet, are all your biological brothers. However, the rest are indeed adopted children. Ji Xun said as he walked up the stairs to the second floor and pushed open a door. Fortunately, although no one hade to the manor for a long time, the electricity was still on. Ji Xun turned on the lights with a click, instantly illuminating everything in the room. The bed and sofa in the room had long been put away, leaving only some easels covered with thick dust-proof cloth scattered around.
It should be this Ji Xun opened one of the paintings and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the contents. Thank goodness I didnt remember wrongly. Look, this is a family portrait that Ji Xuan drew back then. Twins? Ji Jing walked forward. When she saw the contents of the painting, she was surprised. Twins? They were actually twins? She really did not expect this. The twins she was talking about werent Ji Mu and the others, but Ji Ming. There were two couples sitting in the front of the painting. One was Ji Ming and Yun Yue. Ji Jing had never seen the other woman before, but the husband looked very simr to Ji Ming! Yes, this is my uncle. He and Dad are twin brothers, and those brothers who arent his biological brothers are actually his children. Ji Xuns gazended on the painting. The twelve brothers stood behind the four elders. Other than Ji Ling, the rest were still children at that time. The painting was a mess, but it faithfully recorded the harmony and joy of that time. Ji Xun couldnt help but look nostalgic. This painting was created by Ji Xuan when she was twelve years old, but her painting skills were not sloppy at all. She vividly recorded everyone at that time. Ji Xuan has always been very talented in painting. Ji Xun seemed to have a habit of trying to pull a smile, but he couldnt help but feel a little bitter. At that time, Dad and Uncle were very proud. They even quarreled over which manor this painting was hung in. How old are you? Youre still so childish.. However, not long after this painting waspleted, no one expected my uncle and aunt to suddenly leave Ji Jing frowned. Did an ident happen? Yes, I am. Air crash. Ji Xun lowered his eyes and recalled those chaotic days. At that time, Uncle, Auntie, Ji Hui, and Ji Ying were all on the ne. As soon as the news of the nes ident was out, Mom, Dad, Eldest Brother, and Ji Yi all went to the airport to wait. The ne circled in the sky for a long time before it finallynded. However, thending failed. The ne almost crashed to the ground and caught fire. Ji Xun said slowly, We waited at home, but it was a mess. I didnt know anything and just cried. Second Brother and I were stunned. Ji Xun reached out and caressed the familiar faces in the painting. Ji Hui and Ji Ying survived, but Uncle and Auntie Ji Jing didnt expect the Ji family to have such a tragic past. Ji Xun frowned. Maybe its because of the trauma. Ji Hui and Ji Ying have different degrees of memory confusion. After Ji Hui woke up, he immediately recognized his parents as his uncles and aunts, and us as his biological brothers. Uncle and Auntie had passed away, and his parents had nned to adopt their child. It didnt matter if Ji Huis memory was messed up, so they could treat him as a real family. Thats why weve been living together as our own children for so many years. When Uncle and Auntie passed away, Mom and Dad were already very sad. They were holding on for the children. Ji Xuns gaze shifted to Ji Jing. No one expected that in the same year, you would also go missing.. Chapter 362 - 362: Past Chapter 362 - 362: Past Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ive only just given birth to you, but Ive already suffered two blows. I cant take it anymore. I cry every day to sleep and wake up. Ji Xuns tone was very low. Dad thought about it for two nights before carrying Ji Yao back and telling her that Ji Yao was his daughter. That made Mom feel better. Ji Jing nodded in understanding. For a mother who has lost her child, this is the only way tofort her. I dont know if you can understandActually, its not just Mom who needs it. Everyone in this family urgently needs a channel to transfer their pain. Ji Xun pursed his lips. A little baby really needed too much care and attention. His sister needed him, and it became a form of support for us at that time. Because there were still people who needed to be taken care of, we had to be strong. Just like that, we passed through the most difficult period of time. So, doting on Yaoyao, loving her, and taking care of her are almost engraved into all our habits. At that time, Mompletely treated Yaoyao as you. We couldnt burst this bubble, so only the four of us knew about your disappearance. I didnt tell the younger ones exactly. I was afraid that they would spill the beans if they were too young. So many years have passedMom has recovered, so we didnt deliberately hide it. Some of the younger brothers guessed it, but some didnt know, so your return was a huge shock. Ji Xun pondered. Wasnt this too cruel for Ji Jing? It was as if her family had forgotten about her in time. So many years have passed. In fact, we have already embarked on different paths. Ji Jing listened attentively and even smiled helplessly. She was tolerant and understanding, but there wasnt a hint of emotion on her face that Ji Xun wanted to see. I Ji Xun opened his mouth, but he didnt know where to start. To say that his family actually cared about her a lot? Ji Xun always felt that these words were too against his heart. From the moment Ji Jing entered the Ji family, she had clearly been rejected and maliciously treated the most. They said that they were regretting their actions and asked Ji Jing if she could forgive them. Even Ji Xun found itughable. How could there be forgiveness? Ji Jing didnt seem to care about the trouble they were causing.
She just didnt want to be family with them anymore, after eighteen years of separation and so much malice. Ji Xun struggled for a moment, but he still tried to exin himself. Moreover, theres actually a problem with Ji Hui and Ji Yings memories. In your words, its a little like theyve been poisoned! He didnt expect that he would one day use such a bizarre term to describe his family. What? Ji Jing frowned. Why do you say that? Ji Xun thought about it and said, I make games. The NPCs in the game program are controlled by humans. As long as the yer triggers a certain judgment condition, the NPC will start to do something. Of course, real people would not be like this. Different people would have different reactions to the same thing. However, when many people in the family faced Yaoyaos matter, they were as persistent as NPCs who had triggered a judgment condition. Their only answer was to dote on Yaoyao as their biological sister. Do you understand? Ji Xun frowned and looked at Ji Jing with a conflicted expression. Its hard for me to describe this strange feeling. Ji Jing nodded thoughtfully. Are you trying to say that they are so persistent because of external interference? Yes! Ji Xun nodded fiercely. Theres one more thing. Ji Mu and the others are clearly our cousins. Although we all say that were family, our blood rtions are actually different. Before this, I always thought that they understood the difference between us. However, I didnt expect that when I asked them once, they actually thought that we were biological brothers very seriously! How was this possible? Although they were still young when Uncle and Auntie passed away, they still have memories. How could they think that we were biological? Their memories are messed up. Ji Jing was really attracted by Ji Xuns words this time. Didnt you find a way to check? Yes, of course! Ji Xun sighed deeply. Ive coaxed them to go to the hospital for a checkup. Ive also gone to look for those messy Taoist priests and monks.. Ah! Its not that youre a mess, but the Taoist priest you found previously was here to cheat money. I understand. Im used to it. Ji Jing waved her hand casually. If theres a chance in the future, Ill help you check it.. By the way, didnt youe to get the painting? Chapter 363 - 363: Premonition Chapter 363 - 363: Premonition Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Xun was stunned. Thats right, Ji Xuan still hadnt taken her painting. He quickly turned around and searched the bookcase. Fortunately, Ji Xuans painting was safely ced in the cab, so he found it in a short while. Alright, the story is over. Lets go. Ji Jing raised her hand to look at the time. It wasnt toote. Should she stay upte to look for the doll? Ji Xun was speechless when he saw Ji Jing getting up to leave. Youre leaving? Thats right. Ji Jing looked at Ji Xun in surprise. Do you have other stories to tell? Its gone. Ji Xun gritted his teeth. He had already said all he could, but he had yed the sympathy card so that he could gain some forgiveness from Ji Jing! Why did it feel like Ji Jing was still indifferent? Ji Jing seemed to see through Ji Xuns thoughts. I sympathize with you and understand your choice, she said. But look, didnt you realize it yourself? After so many years, our paths have be irrelevant. [I cant blend in with your lives. I dont like banquets. You dont understand my life either. I fiddle with these talismans and Taoist techniques all day long. Do you think Im not doing my job properly?] Therefore, they were not fated to begin with, so why force it? In a few months, well go back to our own lives. That way, well both befortable. However, all of this can be adapted to! Who says we cant understand Taoism? Wait. Ji Xun wanted to retort, but he suddenly reacted. What do you mean? What do you mean by returning to our lives in a few months?
I have this feeling. It should be winter. Im leaving. Ji Jing calmly said something that shocked Ji Xun. You want to leave? Where to? Why? Ji Xun asked in disbelief. I dont know. Its just that fate is guiding me. Ji Jing shrugged. Alright, I have to go. Theres something else. Since the ghost hand is fake, you can go back by yourself, right? I wont apany you anymore. Wait! At least take themission money I promised you before Ji Xun shouted as he chased after her, but he couldnt even grab the corner of Ji Jings clothes. He could only watch as Ji Jing walked out of the room in a few steps and said, Theres no need. By the time he reached downstairs, he could only see Ji Jings back as she walked into the forest. At this moment, Ji Xuns phone rang. Whats wrong? Ji Xun sighed deeply, feeling very anxious. How is it? How is it? Did she change her mind a little? Ji Ying asked expectantly. Even if it was only the size of two fingers, it would be good! In fact, her family had been looking for her for a long time, especially Ji Ming. Ji Ying remembered that when she was young, her father had been searching for news about Ji Jing every day. However, disappointment after disappointment gradually eroded their expectations. At that time, thepany still needed Ji Ming, and the copsed Yun Yue also needed support. There were also so many children to take care of. In the end, they could only suppress the search with great fanfare and maintain some conventional search methods. Ji Ying wanted Ji Jing to know that they had never given up on looking for her, butHer sudden and incongruous return had given them too much of a shock. However, what Ji Ying didnt know was that all of this was no longer important to Ji Jing. No, I havent. No! Ji Xun smiled bitterly and said weakly, Not only that, shes nning to leave in the winter! Ah? Why? Where was she going? Why did he leave? Is there anything going on in the winter? Ji Yings shocked voice was so loud that Ji Xun had no choice but to move his phone further away. No, her leaving has nothing to do with her family. She said it was her intuition I dont understand either. Ji Xun scratched his head in frustration. Ji Jing was right. They clearly didnt know each other at all. They were siblings, so how were they different from strangers? Ji Xun told Ji Ying about their conversation and suddenly felt dejected. We werent close to begin with, but now were pushing her further and further away. Ji Xun sighed. Its all my fault. If only I hadnt treated her so badly before, Ji Ying said in frustration. I dont even know why I was so angry. I really Ji Jing didnt know that they were still taking turns sighing over the phone. To her, these were all things that didnt need to be entangled. She had already decided on the path she wanted to take and was constantly moving forward. However, there would always be some difficulties on the way forward, and tonight was especially different.. Chapter 364 - 364: Formation Chapter 364 - 364: Formation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You said that Sun Luo set up many arrays on the ring? How is that possible? Hes just an ordinary person without any spiritual power. How could he set up an array formation? Ji Jing once again arrived at the ghastly ruins of the fire. This time, there was only her and the doll on the 14th floor. It was empty and quiet, and only voices echoed in the darkness. I dont know, but thats what I saw through the ring. I know nothing about formations, so I came to find you. The doll shook its head and suddenly remembered something. It asked hesitantly, Do you think its dark? Ji Jing was stunned. She looked around and realized that the moon was covered by dark clouds tonight. The only light was covered. It was even darker and scarier than thest time she came. Ordinary people were afraid of the dark because they were afraid of the unknown. Some people were afraid that there would be ghosts in the dark, and some people were afraid that others would take advantage of the darkness tomit crimes. However, Ji Jing was not afraid, so it was okay to be a little dark. It was just that it was not easy to see what was in the house. Yes A little? Theres no moonlight tonight. Ji Jing found it strange. Why did the doll suddenly ask this? Oh. The doll nodded expressionlessly, but the broken chandelier above its head suddenly shed and shed again, struggling to light up. The light came so suddenly that Ji Jing subconsciously covered her eyes. The next second, she was even more shocked. Theres electricity here?! Then why did she have to climb up the 14th flight of stairs just now? There was an elevator! Theres always been one. The doll was still leaning against the cab and said awkwardly, But dont even think about the elevator. In order to prevent those annoying guys from barging into the house, I broke the cable a long time ago.
Ji Jing was speechless. As expected of the ruthless doll. However, why didnt they turn on the lightsst time? Why did they turn on the lights again this time? Ji Jing got the answer as soon as she thought about it. Last time, they were uninvited guests who had suddenly barged in, but this time, the doll had a favor to ask of herThis was probably a way for the doll to express its goodwill. Thanks to the chandelier above her head that was half-burnt and still working, Ji Jing could see the dolls appearance carefully. In the light, the dolls outline was more exquisite than the simple outline in the dark, and its lifeless eyes were more unique. Thank you, but cant you see it yourself? Ji Jing was curious and asked directly. Thest time the doll chased after Xu Tiankan, her movements were very agile. When someone spoke, her eyes would follow that person. She did not look like a blind doll at all. The dolls eyes suddenly turned and looked straight at Ji Jing. When she looked straight at her, her eyes looked especially cold, but her tone was clearly very normal. Thats right. Master didnt give me eyes back then, so it has always been like this. If you say I see it, I cant see it, but I can feel it. Its not a problem. However, it knew that humans needed light very much. Staying in the dark all the time might even make them go crazy. In the past, he didnt turn on the lights to scare those people. Now that this little Daoist priest wanted to help it, it could not be scared. Ji Jing suddenly realized that the doll had used its ghostly energy to the extreme. Because of its extreme sensitivity, it could grasp all the small changes in the surroundings, so that although it could not see, it could still feel it. It was said that some Taoist priests were the same. Their ability to use spiritual power to explore the world was even more powerful than what they could see with their own eyes. Why are you suddenly asking this? Are you going to give me the finishing touch? The doll asked teasingly. As the saying went, the finishing touch was often a step to bestow an important power on man-made items. Back then, the owner of the doll did not have the finishing touch, so even if the doll was lucky enough to have intelligence, it could not see it. I cant. Ji Jing shook her head. With her power, she couldnt give the doll the finishing touch, but maybe someone else could. As the saying goes, every profession has its own specialty. Ji Jing suddenly had a special candidate in mind. The doll would not admit that it had a glimmer of hope in its heart just now. It wanted to see this world with its own eyes and see its owner with its own eyes, even if it was just some photos of her when she was alive. However, it had been working hard for so many years to no avail. It was impossible for a young Taoist priest to suddenly bring it an opportunity. Alright, lets not chat about this anymore. Come and take a look at this array formation. Im really dizzy. The giant sickle in the dolls hand shed through the air, and an unfamiliar scene suddenly appeared between the two of them.. Chapter 365 - 365: Formation Chapter 365: Formation Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion What is this Ji Jing looked at the scene in front of her and opened her mouth. She was so stunned that she couldnt speak. I changed it with your previous array. This is the current scene around the ring. Sun Luo released it from the magic tool. It was not easy for me to sense it. The doll was a little confused. Wasnt this the array that Ji Jing had used before? Why did she look so shocked? Although it knew nothing about array formations, it was not difficult to replicate an array formation that it had seen before. Did this little Daoist underestimate it too much? No, Im talking about the array that was set up on this ring What is this? Ji Jing already understood how the doll felt. What did it mean to get dizzy just by looking at it? It really did! . Do you think its very difficult? The doll frowned. If Ji Jing also found it difficult, it would be even more confused. What should he do? Who else knew about arrays? The Taoist priest who camest time had disappeared again. It did not know the third person who knew array formations! In an instant, the doll made several connections. It was impossible to break the array directly. If Sun Luo set up a mechanism for bacsh inside, they would be cut twice by the array before they could figure out anything. No, its not difficult. Its a mess! Ji Jing rubbed her temples and took a deep breath. She swept away the dust and debris on the empty ground and sat down, as if she was prepared to fight the formation for a long time. What is the standard of this array formation in your ce? The doll asked hesitantly. What was the situation with the mess? Was Sun Luo very skilled? Or was it made very poorly? Hes just an outsider. He has a body full of spiritual power, but he doesnt understand the content of the array. He only knows how to copy the array of his predecessors. Ji Jing stared at the ring in front of her and felt tired even before she started. He wants to achieve a certain goal, but he doesnt know how to achieve it. So he stacked all the arrays that he thought were useful on it to make it look like this. Its not difficult, but it takes a lot of time. Huh? The doll was so angry that itughed. It turned out that it didnt understand the array formation of this ring not because it didnt know anything, but because Sun Luo didnt know anything! The person youre talking about is Sun Luo? Is he that capable? Knowing that Ji Jing was able to undo the array, the doll heaved a sigh of relief. Then, it turned the long sickle in its hand in boredom. It would take a lot of spiritual energy to stack so many arrays, right? Can Sun Luo do it? The doll couldnt believe it. That day, Sun Luo still looked like he didnt know anything. He couldnt even break through a maze. How could he have the strength to make such an array? Someone is helping him. Ji Jing said this sentence as if she hade to a conclusion. This was the only possibility. Because someone was helping him, Sun Luo sometimes didnt understand anything, and sometimes these strange things would appear out of thin air in his hands. However Ji Jing looked at the ring in front of her with her chin in her hand. She still felt a headacheing on. For a moment, she felt like Cindere in a fairy tale who had to pick up red beans from a pile of ashes. What is he trying to do? He even found someone to help him. His scheme must be quite big The scythe in the dolls hand paused, and it frowned anxiously. It suddenly raised its head, and its lifeless eyes suddenly revealed a trace of coldness. Lets be straightforward. If we die, itll be over. Once you make a move, the Heavenly Dao will definitely chase after you and strike you. The Taoist Association will alsoe soon. The ce you want to protect will be cleaned up. Ji Jing said casually. She stared at the array in front of her, unable to give the doll too much attention. She knew very well that the dolls mind was not as cute as it looked. It was clearer and calmer than many ghosts that Ji Jing had seen. As expected, after Ji Jing finished speaking, the doll deted like a popped balloon. No. It had to stay at home and wait for its master toe back. This was its mastersst wish and the meaning of its existence. It could not bear the consequences. Ji Jing looked at the dejected doll and smiled. The doll seemed to be more rational than before.. Chapter 366 - 366: Similar Chapter 366: Simr Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh right, Ive always wanted to ask you, why did you mistake me for someone elsest time? Ji Jing suddenly remembered the dolls madness that day and felt that something was wrong. The more she interacted with the doll, the more she felt that the dolls ability was very strong. It should not have made such a low-level mistake. It seemed that something had triggered it that day. Yourpanion has the aura of a scumbag. The doll sighed like a sad little adult. It leaned against the wall and recalled, That scumbag was very sinister. He gave everyone his scent. In my opinion, almost everyone present that day resembled him. Yourpanion was the most simr. The few guys in front of me have already worn down my patience, so Im so angry that I n to ignore them. Id rather kill a thousand wrongly than let a single one go. Probably because the warm yellow light in the living room was lit tonight, the doll said terrible words, but its tone sounded more helpless than fierce. Ji Jing was stunned when she heard that. So that was also the reason why those streamers were piled up pitifully at the side like corpses thrown by dolls? Why did everyoneThat piece of paper! Ji Jing suddenly recalled the details of the live broadcast that day and suddenly realized that the paper that Sun Luo distributed was for this purpose. This Sun Luos methods were really strange. Ji Jing was even more confused. Where did Sun Luo, this ordinary person, find so many tricks? This array formation was the same. Although it was not difficult, it was veryplicated.. Wait a minute! Why was this situation so familiar? There were many formations stacked on top of each other, but there was a situation where Sun Luos ability was a little higher. Where was it? Where had she seen it before? Ji Jing looked at everything in front of her and frowned. The attic, Wu Lins attic! What loft? Doll looked at Ji Jing in confusion and muttered to himself. Thats right, Wu Lin had also usedyers of arrays to suppress the Soul Restraining Lock that he had obtained from somewhere! As soon as Ji Jingsi saw the array, it became smoother and smoother. In a few moments, she had sorted out the messy array formation in front of her. Ji Jing said, I once met a person who also stacked many simr arrays in a certain ce, but that persons ability was higher. Sun Luo did not have that persons ability, so he could only make such a messy low-level version. So I didnt realize that his purpose was the same, to imprison someones soul! Imprison souls? Whose? After hearing this, the doll jumped down from the cab and stood in front of the array, trying to figure out something. I dont know. This formation is empty now, but Sun Luo should be able to use it. But what will he use it for? If he wants to imprison someones soul, his wife has been dead for many years and has long entered the underworld. He definitely wont use her. Ji Jing shook her head. Look! The surrounding scene seems to have moved! The doll stared at the array in the ring in front of it and suddenly eximed. Hmm? Ji Jing also looked at the edge, and it seemed like it was indeed shaking. However, the ring had been stuffed into the ring box by Sun Luo. The doll and Ji Jing could not see the changes outside. They only knew that the ring had been picked up by someone. Tsk. The doll crossed its arms and pointed anxiously. Suddenly, it took advantage of the moment when the ring box rose and fell violently to control the ring to gently bump up along the rise and fall of the box, leaving a crack in the box without leaving a trace. The sounds and scenes outside the ring box entered the picture through the gap. Did you bring it? Ji Jing first heard a crisp female voice. It seemed like Sun Luo was talking to someone. Female? Who was it? Could it be the person who guided Sun Luo behind the scenes? Yes, Sun Luos voice rang out. What date is the wedding? Wedding? Who was he going to give Masters ring to as a wedding ring? The dolls expression visibly darkened. Was this scumbag preparing to remarry and harm an innocent woman again? Three dayster The female voice soundedplicated and difficult to distinguish. Why are you asking this? What nonsense are you saying! Sun Luos tone sounded very familiar. How can a father not go to his daughters wedding? It was Little Master! Chapter 367 - 367: She Knows Chapter 367 - 367: She Knows Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doll stood up in surprise. How could this be? When did little mastere back? Why was she with Sun Luo? Was she the person behind Sun Luos n? As soon as the doll thought of this, it immediately shook its head. No, the little master didnt know what had happened back then. He might still think of Sun Luo as a good father! She was not the kind of person who would do such a thing with Sun Luo. Sun Luo spoke very warmly. Ji Jing and the doll were already frowning, mentally prepared for the next father-daughter conversation. However, the female voice suddenly turned cold. Do you think Ill still treat you as a good father and husband after I know what happened to my mother? Youve lied to me about so many things all these years! Ji Jing and the doll looked at each other in surprise. So she knew? How did I lie to you? Sun Ya, I already told you that after you left the house, your mothers condition has been abnormal. She often has hallucinations. I didnt hit her at all. It was all her nonsense. Why dont you believe me? Sun Luo was as heartbroken and anxious as every innocent person. Just like how he had performed to the public over the past decade, he was a gentle husband, a responsible father, and a dedicated teacher. He enjoyed being praised. He even enjoyed the pleasure of looking at ignorant outsiders who were deceived by his mask and looked down on them in his heart. How shameless! Isnt this kind of lie just because theres no evidence? Ji Jing was so angry that he wished he could just rush up to Sun Luo and give him a hard kick! This scumbag! Liar! Im going to kill him! The ghost energy around the doll suddenly spread out. The cold wind blew away the dark clouds, and the moonlight broke into the room again. It happened to shine on the long sickle in the dolls hand, reflecting a sharp knife light. At this moment, it was really filled with killing intent. What is he trying to do? Why did you give Sun Ya the ring with the confinement array? Ji Jing also stood up, ready to rush to the ring at any time, but she still tried her best to hold it in and stared at everything in front of her. Come on! Sun Ya sneered. Its fine if you lie to me, whos still in my teens, but Im already twenty-five this year! I have my own judgment! I went to ask my neighbors back then. Before I was born, I often heard you guys arguing and Mom screaming. I went to see Moms doctor and he said that Moms mental state was normal! Yes, her belongings disappeared in the fire, but herwyer is still here. All the documents for her divorce are kept by thewyer! Sun Yas question was sonorous and forceful, and every word was heart-wrenching. If you dont want people to know, then dont do it. Sun Luo, do you think a fire can cover up everything youve done? Your mask of being a nice guy has long been seen through! Everyone knows that youre a domestic offender! Why do you think your school stopped you from getting a professional title? Why did he only let you teach the most useless sses? Its because you have a moral problem! Even the people in school know about Do you know how much pain Im in? I even suspected that you were the one who nned the fire back then! The more Sun Ya spoke, the more agitated she became. She mmed the table in front of her fiercely. If you hadnt said that the ring was on your hand, I would never havee to see you! Good, good, good! Ji Jing wished she could apud Sun Ya directly. She should expose a hypocrite like Sun Luo! Letting the hypocrites realize that their lowly conduct had long been seen through, and that all their acting was just a clowns performance was the most ruthless torture for them! Ha, as expected of her. The doll smiled. As expected of her little master. There was a slight movement. The ring box was opened by Sun Ya. She seemed to want to check the ring. However, the moment Ji Jing saw Sun Ya through the ring, she was shocked. Not good! Behind Sun Ya, the walls of the room were covered with dense runes written with special materials. Sun Ya couldnt see it, but Ji Jing and the doll could see it clearly. Whats that?! The doll eximed.. Chapter 368 - 368: Stop Chapter 368 - 368: Stop Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hurry up! Lets go over quickly! Ji Jings expression was extremely unsightly. Sun Ya became the vessel he provided. He wants the ghost to possess Sun Ya! That ring is used to imprison that ghost! As Ji Jing spoke, she had already picked up the tracking talisman and was ready to use the Path of Yao to rush to Sun Yas side. I dont need those! The doll waved its long scythe. Lets go through the ring! What was that? Ji Jing was stunned. The fake ring that the doll had casually pinched the other day actually had the effect of a teleportation artifact? This was an ability that only a top-notch cksmith could possess. It was even more powerful than she had imagined. Could a doll that had only grown for more than ten years and had identally gained intelligence cultivate such powerful strength? This thought only shed across Ji Jings mind. She didnt think about it carefully. The emergency situation on Sun Yas side upied most of her mind. On the other side, in the living room of Sun Luos house, Sun Luo and Sun Yas conversation continued. Sun Yas questioning obviously made Sun Luo very embarrassed. He was silent for a long time, but he suppressed his emotions. He only sighed and said, Many things in the past You dont know the whole picture, and neither do the others. His eyes were tired and pained, but he pretended to be serious. Sun Ya frowned. For more than ten years, Sun Luo had always been the best father in her mind. It took her a long time to ept that Sun Luo still had such a fierce face. At this moment, Sun Luos superb acting skills still swayed Sun Ya. She hesitated for a moment and asked, What do you mean? Sun Luo became even more silent. He shook his head and only said, Your mother After all, he had already passed away. The deceased was important. There was nothing to say about the past. Sigh, just pretend that I didnt say anything. At least, the ring in front of you was made by your mother herself back then. Try itShe will be willing to see it. Sun Luos half-spoken and half-reserved manner made Sun Ya even more suspicious. Was there some misunderstanding? She had thought about this question countless times, but all the evidence told her that there was no such thing. Sun Ya lowered her head and looked at the ring in her hand. This was the ring that her mother had personally made for her. Because she had been wearing it since she got married, many people thought that it was a wedding ring, but it was not. Her mother wanted to preserve a beautiful childhood for her. She didnt want those dark things to leave a psychological shadow on her, so she chose to endure for many years. Later, when she grew up and her mother had the ability to send her away from this demon, she decided to divorce and leave with her. However, Sun Luo was stuck with the divorce procedures, and the fire covered up a lot. It was only after Sun Ya became an adult that she received a letter from her mother, which was passed on to her by awyer. From there, she learned everything. In the letter, her mother wrote a lot of things to tell her, from her expectations and prayers to her apology for not being able to apany her, to the truth of her parents marriage. One of the letters mentioned that this ring was actually made by her mother when she was young. It was a handmade work on a whim. She wore it for a long time and only changed it to a wedding ring after she got married. She got married because of love. When she got married, she was full of romantic imaginations about the future. However, reality was not like that. When her life after marriage turned upside down, she threw away her wedding ring and changed into this ring to remind herself not to give in. Sun Ya thought that the ring had disappeared with her mother in the fire, but Sun Luo told her that the ring was still there. As the wedding date approached, and Sun Ya was about to enter the marriage, she became more and more nervous. She also wanted to get back this ring that had a special meaning more and more, so she endured the disgust and contacted Sun Luo. Its rare for you to say something human today. Sun Ya sneered coldly and took out the ring. Dont wear it! Stop! Two screams suddenly barged in. Sun Yas eyes widened in horror. Why did a girl suddenly appear in front of her? And a doll? Its overDamn it! Ji Jing panted as she ran to Sun Ya, only to find that the ring had already been firmly ced on Sun Yas finger.. Chapter 369 - 369: Ancestor Chapter 369 - 369: Ancestor Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You scum! The dolls long sickle went straight for Sun Luos neck, and the sharp de left a bloody mark. Speak, what did you do to little master?! Little Little Dream? Sun Ya looked at the doll in surprise. Wasnt that the doll made by her mother? This dress and body were all made by her mother. She had also undergone many adjustments and modifications. She would definitely not be mistaken. She even recognized that the delicate flowers on the dolls skirt were actually patches her mother had made to cover up the stains, because she had identally spilled some ink on the dolls skirt when she was young. But who could tell her why the doll that had disappeared many years ago could suddenly move and talk? Sun Ya even pinched herself in panic. For a moment, she even wondered if she was dreaming. Doll gritted his teeth. Its me, little master. Dont ask anything else. Trust me. This scumbag deliberately set up a trap to lure you here! Stop the array. This is your biological daughter! Ji Jing looked at Sun Luo angrily. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its own children. How could there be someone who would do this to their own child! What is it? What is a formation Sun Ya looked at the people in front of her in confusion. So its you. So the so-called ghost in the apartment is you! Hahahahaha! Sun Luo was pressed against the dolls scythe, but he still smiled in a twisted manner. I thought it was her vengeful spirit that hadnt dispersed, but it turned out to be you! If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have spent so much effort It turned out that even scumbags would be scared by ghosts in their dreams. It was ridiculous. Shut up! The dolls eyes were overflowing with killing intent. Stop the array, or Ill make you go down and atone for your masters sins today! Ji Jing didnt waste any time talking to Sun Luo. Seeing that he didnt repent, she took out a talisman and prepared to break the formation. You even brought a Daoist priest? Taoist priest, its the real ghost. Why dont you take it? Sun Luo smiled and looked at Ji Jing. Sun Ya, ignore them! Ghosts are much more human than you! Ji Jing nced at him coldly. Miss Sun Ya, raise your hand. Sun Ya was a little flustered. She didnt know who she should believe, but when she looked at the small figure in front of her, it was as if she was looking at her mother holding the doll gently again. She gritted her teeth and raised her hand hesitantly. Ji Jing pressed the talisman on her wrist as a form of protection. Then, he began to look at the summoning array in the room, looking for the array core to break it. Its useless. Sun Luo looked coldly at Ji Jing busying herself, but his eyes were filled with confidence and rxation. The array has already begun to operate. That person is about to arrive, hahahaha! The doll exerted force in its hand, and the de moved an inch forward. Sun Luo did not dodge and went up to meet it. He smiled hideously and asked, If you have the ability, why dont you chop it down? In my formation, Sun Yas life is bound to mine. Are you going to kill your masters daughter? Hmm? You! The doll was furious, but the sickle in its hand did not move. Are you so sure? Back then, you couldnt even break the small maze array in the apartment building. Do you think your array is so brilliant? If you stop now, I can spare your life! Hah! Sun Luo sneered. I know what trump card you have. You did something to that ring, didnt you? It wasnt that womans ring, was it? Dont think I dont know. Ive long been prepared to go to that apartment and not get the ring, but what does it matter? Thanks to your master, her daughters bloodline is really good. Its so good that she doesnt need any medium to be the best vessel for our ancestors! Ji Jings expression darkened, while the doll was stunned. Ancestor? This scumbag, could it be What vessel? You, what are you talking about? What did you do to me? Although Sun Ya couldnt understand what he was saying, she realized that she was in a very dangerous situation. Her biological father had used her! Ancestor Ji Jing got the keywords and seemed to understand what Sun Luo was trying to do with the huge array and runes he had set up in the living room.. Chapter 370 - 370: Puppet Master Chapter 370 - 370: Puppet Master Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion You want to wake up your ancestors? How ridiculousperhaps the other party has already reincarnated. Ji Jing pretended to be contemptuous and disdainful. Dont you even know this basic knowledge? The souls of ordinary people were under the jurisdiction of the underworld. After death, there would be messengers of death to lead them to the underworld. However, some people were special existences Sun Luos understanding of everything rted to metaphysics should be helped by someone behind the scenes. Ji Jing wanted to test Sun Luos understanding of these things. Hmph, who are you looking down on? As expected, Sun Luo couldnt stand being looked down upon. His face twisted for a moment before he sneered angrily. You helped this doll, but it didnt even tell you how it came about? It doesnt seem to trust you. Dont you know about that womans family? Your words are too low-level. The doll and Ji Jing looked at each other. Then, they pressed the sickle against Sun Luos throat and said mockingly, Youre about to die, yet you still want to sow discord. It seemed to understand what Ji Jing wanted to do. Im sowing discord? Then tell me, why can you exist? Why are the puppets made by your master so lifelike, just like real people! Sun Ya, did you know? You dont know? Do you think your mother told you the whole truth? No! She kept her biggest secret until she died! Sun Luos face twisted even more in anger. Seeing that the doll and Ji Jing were indifferent, he turned his gaze to Sun Ya. That damned woman. She hides all the good stuff and doesnt even treat you as a family member. Why do you treat her as your mother? What are you talking aboutl dont understand. Youre not allowed to nder my mother! Sun Ya was frightened by Sun Luos unprecedented madness, but she still mmed the table, unwilling to lose. You dont understand? Ask them! Ask these two saviors who came to save you what your mother is hiding from you! Sun Luo smiled sinisterly. Doll? Ask your cute little doll if it is a doll or not! Sun Ya felt anxious at Sun Luos riddle-like words. What did he mean? If it wasnt a puppet, then what was it? She looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar doll in front of her. This was indeed the one her mother had made, but why could it move and talk? Was it alive when her mother made it? How did her mother have such an ability? Before today, Sun Ya had never associated her parents with metaphysics. However, from the looks of it now, not only was her biological father ruthless and ruthless, but he also wanted to use her. He was also proficient in these spells. The dolls that her biological mother made were also unusual Sun Ya was almost overwhelmed by the questions in her heart. Was her life filled with lies and deception? Why was her family so unfamiliar? The doll froze and turned around to exin, No! Dont listen to him. Master has never lied to you. The familys inheritance has been broken for many generations. Master doesnt even know about this, let alone exin it to you. Inheritance? Sun Yas frown deepened. Puppet technique. Ji Jing took a deep breath. She had already heard a simple exnation from the doll on the way here. Since ancient times, there have been a few families that have inherited the secret technique of controlling puppets. Your mothers family might be one of them. The puppets made by Puppet Masters have flexible joints, vivid facial features, can speak and do things, have their own personality, and evenlt has a soul. PuppetThen, then Little Dream, are you also Sun Ya was a little dizzy from listening, but she still tried her best to understand the contents of these Arabian Nights. Yes, my body is a puppet made by Master. The doll nodded. Master has been influenced by her elders since she was young and likes to make these things. However, the inheritance in the family is already scattered. Although she has mastered the technology of making puppets and likes and is good at them, she still cant make real puppets. My bodylts just a product of chance. Sun Ya looked at the doll in front of her and felt incredulous.. Chapter 371 - 371: Delaying Chapter 371 - 371: Dying Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although Ji Jing had only recently learned of the dolls true identity, she was not too surprised. She had once heard from her master that the most capable Puppet Masters could create puppets that were as tall as a person. From their body, hair, skin, movements, and speech, they were infinitely close to a person. If by chance, a puppet could obtain a soul, then even an ordinary Daoist would find it difficult to distinguish it from a real person. In fact, there was another use for the human-like puppets that the top puppeteers had spent more than ten years making Some people would use forbidden techniques to transfer their souls into those puppets before they died, allowing the puppets to be their new bodies to obtain some kind of longevity. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dao had always been mutually reinforcing and countering. Just like how it was difficult for Taoist priests to predict their own future and fate, the puppets of Puppet Masters could not be used by themselves. Therefore, the top Puppet Masters had always been short-lived in the long river of history, and the families of Puppet Masters were gradually disappearing. When the doll admitted that it was actually a puppet, Ji Jing suddenly realized something. So it was a puppet. This exined why the doll could have such a unique intelligence and ability. Heh. Sun Ya, do you believe such words? Sun Luo sneered. I used to think that her dolls were just toys. She kept lying to me! She clearly had such a useful thing in her hands, but she refused to reveal it at all! Do you know how much money she earned from this behind my back? Shes ab * tch! Shut up! Sun Ya and the doll cursed in unison. I dont have the obligation to tell you what I dont want to say! The money she earns is hers, what does it have to do with you? Sun Ya cursed. The doll did not make a sound, but the ghost energy around it suddenly spread out and pressed down on Sun Luo like an avnche. Ugh! Sun Luos vision suddenly turned ck. He felt as if he had fallen into a dark and deep sea. The oppression, suffocation, and pain seemed to be emitted from the depths of his bone marrow. Sun Ya also saw Sun Luos face suddenly contort. She had a hunch that the doll seemed to have done something, but she couldnt see the dense ghost energy. However, in the next second, Sun Yas heart suddenly ached. Stop! Sun Ya! Ji Jing shouted in a panic. Sun Yas lifeblood is connected to his! She guessed what Sun Luo was going to do! By connecting his life to Sun Ya, he would wait for the so-called ancestor to descend and be unable to harm him in the slightest. Then, he would use the confinement array on the ring to restrict the ancestors soul. Then, the ancestors soul would be his most convenient tool! Little Master! Are you alright? Ji Jing shouted, and the doll suddenly woke up and immediately retracted its ghost energy. I, Im fine Sun Ya panted, and her back was covered in sweat. It was as if she had suddenly walked on the edge of life and death. Im sorry! I forgot. The dolls expression was filled with regret and heartache. Sun Ya shook her head. She understood that she and the doll were so angry that their blood was about to boil. Cough, cough, cough The ghost energy of the puppet doll was withdrawn, and Sun Luos body rxed as he coughed violently. However, even the suffocating feeling just now did not threaten him. He looked at the doll and Sun Ya and suddenlyughed. See? If you dare to attack me, this is the consequence! Do you dare to drag Sun Ya down with you? You scum! The doll was so angry that its hands were trembling. It wanted to kill him. It had to make him pay the price! So what? So what if your wife is a Puppet Master? If you want a puppet, there are too many people in this world who can do it for you. Why are you so vicious as to attack your own daughter? Ji Jing took a deep breath, calmed down, and continued to ask. As she asked, she held the jade pendant tightly in her pocket and sent a message to Ming Ze. Ji Jing saw it clearly. Sun Luo was telling them stories to buy time. He was afraid that his array would be destroyed and he had to wait for the ancestor to descend. However, while Sun Luo was nervous, he did not know that Ji Jing was also stalling for time.. Chapter 372 - 372: Self-righteous Chapter 372 - 372: Self-righteous Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Back in the apartment, Ji Jing had already determined that Sun Luo wanted to use this array to awaken someone to descend onto Sun Yas body. The more the doll thought about this, the more serious its expression became. In the end, it told Ji Jing everything about Sun Ya and itself without reservation. Although Sun Ya herself didnt know, the doll still remembered for her. Sun Ya also inherited her masters bloodline. Although Sun Ya doesnt know it now, she does indeed possess an extraordinary bloodline. This is probably the reason why Sun Luo has his eyes on her. This also means that once Sun Yas soul leaves her body, shell be finished. On the way here, the doll made this judgment. Sun Yas situation was very dangerous! The vast majority of Puppet Masters were unable to obtain immortality through their puppets through soul possession because their souls were especially fragile. They were so fragile that even ordinary people who were dying could have their souls stay in the world for a short period of time, but Puppet Masters could not withstand any separation of their souls from their bodies. This was also why Ji Jing hurriedly gave Sun Ya a talisman as soon as she arrived. It was to protect Sun Yas soul as much as possible. Even if Sun Luos array waspletely activated, it would be good to buy a few more minutes of struggle time for the unknown existence to descend. Now, the doll didnt know who Sun Luo was going to wake up. The best oue would be that Sun Luos half-baked effort would not be able to awaken any powerful existence. Even if it appeared, it would be killed by Ji Jing and the doll the moment itnded on Sun Yas body. The worst result would be that Sun Luo knew about the Puppet Masters and wanted to wake up a powerful Puppet Master. In the end, my current body is still a puppet made by my master Back then, the doll had said, Puppets are naturally at a disadvantage against Puppeteers. If he really awakens a Puppet Master, Im afraid I wont even have the chance to resist. . Whats worse is that I might fall into their control. The more the doll spoke, the worse its expression became. If that was the case, Ji Jing would have to fight against the three of them while protecting Sun Ya. And now, half of their worst fears hade true. Not good. Very bad! If there was only the existence summoned by Sun Luo, Ji Jing still had the power to deal with it. With the addition of a puppet doll that was being manipted, it would really be over! Ji Jings hand, which was hidden behind her back, tightened its grip on the jade pendant again. She tried to send a message to Ming Ze that she needed external help! At this tense moment, Ji Jing heard Sun Luos smug voice. Whats the use of those weak Puppet Masters?! Sun Ya, you should feel honored. The person who is about to wake up in your body is the legendary Huai Meng, hahaha How many people have relied on its puppets to live forever? Its your honor to be used by it! Pah! Sun Ya sneered. A scum like you still wants to live forever? Living another day is a pollution to the world! Sun Luo didnt care about Sun Yas insults at all. He only smiled sinisterly, immersed in his beautiful fantasies about the future. Huai Dream? The jade pendant in Ji Jings hand suddenly loosened. She tilted her head and looked at the doll. They both saw the surprise in each others eyes. What? Huaimeng? When the doll asked this question, its expression was very subtle. Of course its the strongest Puppet Master from two hundred years ago, Huaimeng. Sun Luo thought that the doll didnt know, so heughed cruelly. So what if hes strong? Hell still fall into my hands, just like you guys who think too highly of yourselves Pfft. Ji Jing couldnt help but chuckle. The dolls expression also changed unpredictably. Sun Luos entire body stiffened. A very bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. He said with a dark face, What are youughing at? He gritted his teeth, but there was a hint of uneasiness in his tone. Haha Hahaha, you actually wanted to wake her up. Once Ji Jing startedughing, she couldnt help butugh even more impudently. Heh. Even the doll sneered and put away its long sickle. It easily carried the sickle on its back, walked to Sun Yas side, and held Sun Yas hand that was wearing the ring. Dreaming? Sun Ya looked at the scene in front of her in confusion. She muttered this name in her heart, and it sounded familiar. What are youughing at? What are youughing at! Sun Luo had clearly been released from his shackles, but he felt that he was shrouded in a great panic. What do you want to do?! Imughing at your ignorance. Ji Jingughed sarcastically.. Do you know who she is? Chapter 373 - 373: Opportunity Chapter 373 - 373: Opportunity Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion How could I not know Sun Luo stared coldly at Ji Jing. No, you dont know. Ji Jing shook her head casually and smiled. Otherwise Shes clearly standing right in front of you! What?! Sun Luo was shocked. In front of what?! Sun Luo had an incredible guess in his heart, but he could not believe it at all. How is that possibleHow did you In front of him, Sun Ya was definitely not Huai Meng, and neither was this Daoist priest. Then, there was onlyHow was this possible? A huge sense of absurdity enveloped Sun Luos heart, as if everything he had carefully nned before had be a joke at this moment. How is it impossible? Ji Jing also found it funny. She could not help but admire Sun Luos shocked and twisted expression. I finally see the Huaimeng that youve carefully nned to wake up. Why didnt you say hello? Ji Jing looked at the doll. You Sun Luo clenched his fists, and his eyes trembled as he looked at the doll. Ji Jings lips curled up as she recalled the story that the doll had told her. Legend has it that Huaimeng broke the Puppet Masters curse that prevented her soul from leaving her body. Therefore, rumors of her being alive have never stopped for hundreds of years. Countless people have tried to replicate her path, but none of them have seeded. Therefore, the rebuttal that she has long failed and disappeared is also very popr. Obviously, Sun Luo believed the former. He thought that Huai Meng was still alive, so he carefully nned a whole scheme to use the body of Huai Mengs descendant to wake her up. Even He wanted to control her and obtain the legendary puppet that could give people longevity. Its neither a failure nor a sess. As the boldest attempt in her short life, she seeded in getting herself out of that weak shell, but she failed and fell into a deep sleep. The shell that she hid in has be a piece of broken wood after a hundred years of swaying. The dollughed mockingly. Even she herself has almost forgotten who she is and where she came from. Sun Luo, or rather, the person behind Sun Luo, had made the right judgment. Huaimengs descendants were the best tools to wake her up. Unfortunately, they were toote! Decades ago, the young woman had identally picked up a piece of broken wood. The wood looked like a human figure, but its surface was tattered from the ravages of time. She found it very interesting. Her ancestors made dolls, so she took a tool to clean the wood. Later, many yearster, by chance, the woman remembered this wooden figure again and found that making dolls seemed to be a side job for her, a source of ie to support her divorce. The doll was her first rough product, but in the years that followed, the dolls she made became better and better, and she did not forget to modify them. In the end, the doll had be the most exquisite work that she had spent the most effort on. The blood that asionally dripped from her when she was at her most miserable state became the opportunity for the doll to wake up. What she least expected was that someone would try to wake her up in front of her in such a ridiculous way, right? The more Ji Jing thought about it, the funnier she felt. She couldnt help butugh. In fact, they were still relieved in their hearts. The matter that they were originally afraid of had been resolved. The doll red at her angrily. The wooden fingernded on the ring on Sun Yas finger. With a little bit of strength, the doll shattered the entire ring. WuC Ji Jing tacitly picked up a talisman, and the hall was suddenly filled with a strong wind. The runes on the wall that ordinary people couldnt see seemed to have been erased by a pencil, disappearing one after another in the strong wind. It also instantly shattered Sun Luos remaining hope. What is this Sun Ya hurriedly blocked the wind with her hand. What was going on? Was it resolved now? Everything Sun Luo did was in vain? Gone, all gone! Sun Luo gritted his teeth, his face extremely dark. The panic in his heart was expanding. He had been yed, yed, yed! Sun Luos chest was heaving up and down. As the creator of the array, he knew best that the arrays he had made were being destroyed one after another. He had to leave quickly. Otherwise, these two people, these two damn Where do you want to go? Ji Jings cold voice rang out, followed by a huge force that pushed Sun Luo against the wall. The familiar cold de once again pressed against Sun Luos throat.. Chapter 374 - 374: Persuade Chapter 374 - 374: Persuade Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion This time, the dolls murderous aura enveloped Sun Luo without any concealment. It would kill him immediately! Sun Luo thought fearfully. Bang! Suddenly, the door was mmed open. Saber! Please spare me! A panting voice sounded. Ming Ze? Ji Jing looked at the door in surprise. There was a familiar figure behind the panting Xu Tian. Are you alright? Ming Ze nced at the situation in the room. A murderous doll, an angry and fearful man, and a young woman at a loss. There was also a messy array that had been destroyed and a living room that looked like a tornado. It seemed like Ji Jing wasnt bulliedHe might still be bullying others. Ming Ze heaved a sigh of relief. Were fine. Uh, no, actually, something happened just now. He Ji Jing was at a loss. She seemed to have made Ming Zee all the way here for nothing. What should she do? She nced at the living room that had been cleaned out by her and the doll in an instant. All theplicated arrays and summoning spells were gone. It was overlt didnt seem convincing. I understand. Ming Ze shook his head and smiled. He would only be happy that Ji Jing would think of him to help. This meant that she could trust and rely on him a little more. How could he not be happy? Ji Jing heaved a sigh of relief. No, is there anyone who cares about him? Xu Tian panted heavily and shouted in his heart. The family head casually cast a spell and came over as fast as lightning. He was the pitiful person who chased after him so crazily that his legs were about to break! He had to pay more! Xu Tian steadied his breathing and walked to Sun Luos side, thinking about raising the sry of the Taoist Association when he got back! Well, lets talk things out. Move the knife first Xu Tian dragged his tired body and carefully pinched the dolls long sickle, trying to make a gap between it and Sun Luos throat. He had personally experienced the horror of this sickle, so he did not dare to push it directly. He was afraid that the doll would vent its anger on him if it was unhappy. I have nothing to say! He should pay with his life! The doll shouted angrily, First, he harmed my master, and then he has designs on little master. He deserves to die! Yes, yes, thats right. Xu Tianmeng nodded and tried his best to persuade him. But if you kill him, you will also be involved in karma. Leave it to us, and the Taoist Association will punish him reasonably. Besides, we dont know who instructed him to set up these arrays. If you kill him, we wont be able to find out! I will! If you let me go, Ill tell you everything! Sun Luo was very flexible. Without the support of the array, he truly knew that he would die. The arrogance from before instantly disappeared, and he begged for mercy without hesitation. Then lets first Xu Tians words did not move her, and the dolls eves did not move at all. She had already nned how to torture Sun Luo. Anyway, Little Master had already returned. She had done what she promised Master. Now, she didnt need to worry about anything when she took revenge! Your little master is getting married. Arent you going to attend the wedding? Ji Jing suddenly walked forward slowly and whispered to the doll. Sun Luo doesnt deserve to participate. Then she doesnt have any other family. Are you really not going? You! The doll suddenly turned around and its gaze swept toward Sun Ya. She was hiding in the furthest corner and was very confused. She only had a vague understanding of what had just happened. Ji Jing smiled and winked at it. You really know how to take advantage of other peoples weaknesses. The doll gritted its teeth and said in a low voice. It was the samest time. This little Daoist was clearly much more cunning than she had imagined! Ji Jing smiled slyly. Of course, its because our great Puppet Master Huaimeng is beautiful and kind-hearted. She has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Thats why I was able to persuade her. Humph! The doll pulled down its scythe angrily. Im no longer Huai Meng. When it woke up, it had already forgotten all its past and only knew that it was a doll. Its master was its entire world. Even if it vaguely remembered some thingster, it did not intend to change this understanding. It didnt want to dream, it just wanted to be a caring doll. Xu Tian breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a rope that Ji Jing was familiar with and tied Sun Luo up firmly. By the way, why are you here? Ji Jing finally remembered.. Didnt Xu Tian say that he had gone to the desert? Chapter 375 - 375: 375 Acquaintance Chapter 375: 375 Acquaintance Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Thats because the capable work harder! Sun Luo cried out miserably from the rope, but Xu Tian seemed to not hear him. He puffed up his face and sighed deeply. He came back to C City from the desert after chasing the clues. He happened toe looking for me. I received your message and rushed over with him. Ming Ze exined. Its a long story! Ill exin it to you after Ive sorted it out. In short, the Daoist priest who went missing back then is also rted to this guy. Xu Tian could not understand why he would encounter such a troublesome matter. However, it was already two or three in the morning. He was sleepy and tired, so tired that he did not have the mood to exin too much. He just wanted to bring this guy back to the Taoist Association and have a good sleep! Why dont youe with me? Lets go to the Taoist Association together. Were you stunned just now? I wonder what these people are up to? The Taoist Association will exin everything to you. Xu Tian looked at Sun Ya and forced a smile as he teased her. Dealing with the aftermath was one of the important matters of the Taoist Association. Sun Ya was innocent and was dragged into this. He couldnt scare her anymore. Sun Ya sped her hands together, looking a little confused. She nodded in confusion. The person in front of her looked very serious. However, before she followed Xu Tian out, she suddenly turned around and looked at the doll. She hesitated as if she had something to say. Dont worry, Ill always be here. The doll seemed to know what she wanted to say. Just like Master. Sun Ya finally smiled for the first time tonight and nodded her head vigorously. After a thrilling night, everyone felt unusually tired. Xu Tian pulled Sun Luo away, along with Sun Ya. Ming Ze considerately sent Ji Jing back home. The doll seemed to have something on and left early, ending the farce. The next day, Ji Jing woke upte for once. She opened her eyes in a daze and vaguely saw a figure that shouldnt have appeared in her room. Youre awake? The doll sat on the bookshelf and was braiding the two little paper men. The two little paper dolls liked it very much. They looked at the doll with admiration and envy. Ah? Ji Jing suddenly woke up. She lifted the nket and sat up. She looked at the bookshelf in shock. Why are you here? Before the doll could answer, Ji Jing realized something even more bizarre. Why does my little paper doll have hair?! She looked at the two little paper figurines in disbelief. The two thin pieces of paper had be three-dimensional overnight, as if they had suddenly gone from two-dimensional to three-dimensional. Not only did they have hair and facial features, but they also had the clothes that they had been longing for! They liked it, so I made it a little. The doll replied calmly, Dont worry, theyre still paper. The little paper man seemed to understand the dolls words and immediately cooperated with it. With a puff sound, it became a t piece of paper again as if it had been ttened. Alright then Ji Jing had just woken up and thought to herself in a daze. It didnt seem like a bad thing. Jia Xin might be shocked when he saw it and chase after her to ask how she did it. Then, he would grab the little paper man and study it Study, then studySleepiness welled up again, and Ji Jing felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier. She felt like she was going to fall asleep again in the next second. Dont sleep! Hey, hey! The doll quickly jumped into the nket. Get up and eat breakfast. That scary guy brought it for you! Hmm? Ji Jing rubbed her eyes and got up helplessly. You mean Cheng Ze? His name is Ming Ze? Anyway, its the man whos very worried about you. I was stopped when I came hereWait, Ming Ze? That Ming Ze? The doll walked along the bed to the table. Suddenly, it slipped and almost fell off the table. Previously, her mind was focused on how to deal with Sun Luo. Now, she finally realized that something was wrong. Yeah, do you know him too? Ji Jing saw the thermos box on the table and nodded as she responded casually. She opened it and saw that it was indeed a sumptuous breakfast. A warm feeling surged in her heart, and she could not help but smile. When she finished sending Ming Ze a message to thank him and looked up again, she saw the dolls expression as if it had seen a ghost.. Chapter 376 - 376: First Meeting Chapter 376: First Meeting Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion When they first met, the doll was only subconsciously wary of Ming Ze. It was not until the doll heard the exact name that some fragments buried deep in its memories surfaced. The person who stopped it and gently asked it to bring breakfast to Ji Jing was Ming Ze? The doll muttered in disbelief,What kind of joke is this Be it in his previous life or this life, the Baize n had always been a powerful and mysterious existence in the world of metaphysics. Taoties and Qilins were warlike. The love entanglements of the Fox n had been a hot topic in the three worlds for thousands of years. The Vermillion Bird had a hot temper Diremonsters all had different personalities, but most of them were not good people. Only the Bai Zhe n had always given the world the impression of being gentle and low-key. There might be asional rumors that their n was very protective of their own people. That was the general impression the public had of the Bai Zhe n. However, in his previous life, the doll had personally seen a Bai Ze. Contrary to the rumors. At that time, the doll was still the powerful Puppet Master Huaimeng. She had already be famous when she was young. In a year, countless people came to beg her to be a substitute puppet. After all, longevity was a temptation that even the most powerful emperors could not resist. In a year, countless visiting cards would be sent to Huai Mengs home, and only a handful of them could be received by her. Most of the people she saw were left to fate. Sometimes, she would see the child beggar in ragged clothes, and sometimes, she would reject the high-ranking officials. That time, he met a witchcraft master. He had traveled thousands of miles from the dense forest in the southwest to the snowy ins in the north to meet her, and he had promised her almost all of his assets just to ask for a puppet. Boom! The Voodoo Master knelt in the snow and begged Huai Meng. There were many people who sought immortality for puppets, but there were very few who she could catch up to after traveling. When ones life wasing to an end, there were many people who would spend all their wealth to seek longevity, but there were very few people who would pray so desperately in the prime of their lives. His spiritual power was clearly so strong, and his strength was even higher than hers. What could make a top witchcraft master in the world so humble? In her previous life, she was curious, so she asked him why. She did not expect that the witch Gu master would tell her that she was too greedy when refining Gu and used an underage Bai Ze as an experimental subject. In the end, he was discovered and hunted down by the Baize n. That was why he had no choice but to seek refuge with a puppet. He felt that he couldnt escape and would definitely die. The Witch Gu Master was always on high alert. He would be restless and frightened at the slightest movement of grass. This left a deep impression on Huai Meng. That was the first time she knew that the mysterious Baize n was not to be trifled with. However, Huaimeng was only curious for a moment and did not intend to interfere in other peoples grudges. She just treated it as a story. What truly shocked her was the day the witchcraft master came to retrieve the puppet as promised. At that time, the witchcraft master seemed to have found a way to avoid being hunted down. When he came to see Huai Meng, he was in a much better state and could even sit down and chat with the doll freely. In the end, the moment the doll was handed over to the puppet. Someone pushed open the door of the dolls house. I am Ming Ze. I am here on the orders of the Bai Ze ns patriarch to capture the sinner. The youth looked very young. If he was in the human world, he would only look like he was eleven or twelve years old. However, the coldness in his words made the tall witchcraft masters legs go weak in fear. No matter how much the Gu Master begged for mercy, wailed, or was angry, he remained expressionless and calmly walked in front of the Gu Master to announce his crimes. At that time, the doll learned for the first time how terrifyingly powerful Ming Ze was. It was not that the Witch Gu Master did not want to escape, but he waspletely powerless to escape. When his spell hit Ming Zes boundary, it was as ridiculous as a tiny raindrop hitting a sturdy oil-paper umbre. All his tricks and schemes had been predicted by Ming Ze in advance. All his hidden thoughts had been seen through by Ming Ze. In the end, the witchcraft master exhausted his spiritual power and bled from his seven orifices, but he could not break free from the four-foot-long confinement boundary around him. Even though they were in the same hall, the tea beside Huaimeng did not move at all. Only the pressure around her seemed to indicate something. How terrifyingHuaimeng looked at the young man before her, who was not even as tall as her shoulders, and was very shocked. It might rain tomorrow. Dont go out. Before leaving, Ming Ze said this to Huai Meng. His tone was so cold that Huai Meng felt ufortable. What was the meaning of this? At that time, Huai Meng did not understand.. Chapter 377 - 377: Shadow Chapter 377: Shadow Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion She didnt know if Ming Ze meant well or not, so she listened to him. The next day, she looked at the cloudless sky and decided not to go out. Although she had an important banquet to attend. Unexpectedly, just as Ming Ze had said, a strong wind suddenly blew and it rained heavily that afternoon. Someone had joined forces with the mole and ambushed Huaimengs family. As the saying goes, having a treasure would cause trouble. With Huai Mengs superb puppet technique, there would always be people who coveted it and were greedy. Fortunately, Huai Meng was there personally, so the matter was settled peacefully. Other than the mole, there were no other casualties. If she had gone out that day as nned, the consequences would have been unimaginable. It was only then that Huai Meng realized that Ming Zes words that day were a terrifyingly urate prophecy, probablyWas it an apology for trespassing and wasting her puppet? Huai Meng guessed. After that, Huai Meng never heard any news about the Witch Gu Master. She had even asked someone to inquire about it, but the only news she received was that she had disappeared. No one knew where he had gone. Even the Netherworld only said that it was an internal matter of the Bai Ze n and had nothing to do with them. Even his soul was nowhere to be found. That was Ming Ze, who had not yet be the n leader. He was Ming Ze, who had left a huge shadow on the doll in its previous life. No wonder she felt that his aura was especially terrifying when she first met him in this life. At this moment, the doll could not help but realize that there was a reason for its fear back then. And that scary guy was actually bringing breakfast for the little Taoist priest now? When he mentioned Ji Jing, did he smile? When the doll thought of this, its expression became even stranger. Had she misunderstood Ming Zes personality back then? Had he always been so approachable? However, the doll felt that this guess was ridiculous. Whats wrong? Ji Jing looked at the puppet dolls ever-changing expression and asked in confusion. Im fine Eat breakfast first! Ill discuss something with you after eating. The doll silently jumped down from the table. It was as if the breakfast that was emitting the aroma of food had suddenly be a ferocious beast. What is it? Just say it, Im listening. Ji Jing sat down and opened his breakfast. No, no! You eat first The doll cursed in its heart, If it caused Ji Jing to not eat properly, would it end up worse than that witchcraft master? Ji Jing was confused. She couldnt argue with the determined doll and could only nod. The breakfast Ming Ze brought was to Ji Jings liking. She didnt know how he knew her preferences so urately even though they hadnt known each other for long. He must have observed it carefully and carefullyThe warmth of the food traveled from her throat to her stomach, and Ji Jing felt a surge of warmth in her heart. After breakfast, Ji Jing cleared the table. She then looked at the doll. Tell me, whats the matter? Hmm Although Sun Luo was stupid and made a mistakest time, Im very grateful that you helped me out. The doll lowered its head and raised its head again, twisting its fingers. When it lowered its head, it looked childish and cute like most dolls. So, are you nning to give me something as a reward? Ji Jing asked with a Well, she didnt know when the Taoist Associationsmission money would arrive. If the doll gave her an additional reward, she would naturally ept it without hesitation! Thats right, Ill give you a reward! The doll smiled, satisfied with Ji Jings exnation. Wait, dontugh first. It makes me panic Ji Jing quickly waved her hand. There wont be any fraud in your remuneration, right? This doll was not as innocent as it looked! Ji Jing shook her head in her heart and quickly threw away the thought of being deceived by the dolls innocent appearance. Her smile made her feel like she had a job to do again! How could that be? The doll grumbled angrily, How could I lie to you? Its real gold and silver! Chapter 378 - 378: Reward Chapter 378: Reward Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Real gold and silver? Ji Jing looked at it suspiciously. It hade to her bed early in the morning just to give her money? Why did she not believe it! Thats great. How much do you n to give? Ji Jing crossed her arms and looked at the doll with interest. Ill definitely give you a lot. You dont have to doubt it. Its just that The doll cleared its throat. Ji Jingxin said that the real purpose wasing. You have to get your own reward. The doll looked at Ji Jing. Get it yourself? Ji Jing had a strange premonition. Where are we going to get To-my grave. The doll calmly said something terrifying. What? Ji Jing was stunned. You want to dig a grave?! Although it was technically its own grave, digging its own grave was not as easy as getting a tissue! Ji Jing looked at the table with lingering fear. Fortunately, she had already finished her breakfast. Otherwise, she would definitely have choked on the dolls shocking words. Thats right. Those are all my old things. The doll nodded matter-of-factly. Its my own grave. Im taking my inheritance. Is there a problem? Ji Jing thought for a moment. It seemedThere was nothing wrong with it. Just like the ghosts in the cemetery, their graves belonged to them and could even be their homes. What was the problem with digging their own graves? But no matter what, following the main character to dig a grave was too much of a joke from hell! The ghosts in the cemetery wouldnt want to dig up their graves one day! You Even if you say you want to dig, how many years has it been? Can you still find a ce? Ji Jing tried to stop the doll with difficulty. Besides, I really dont have to take this reward.. Of course I remember. Not only do I remember, I can bring you there now. The doll smiled and ignored Ji Jings rejection. Now? Ji Jing was stunned. She finally realized why the doll had been squatting by her bed so early in the morning. So he was waiting for her here! She knew that the doll would not fawn over her for no reason! Thats right. Lets go. I can guarantee that your reward will be generous! The doll stood up, looking like a founder who was recruiting angel investors. Ji Jing looked at the dolls confident expression and felt that something was wrong. Fine, but tell me first, why do you suddenly want to dig graves? Ji Jings eyes revealed a dangerous aura. You clearly didnt do anything for the past ten years. Why did you remember it today? Was it digging graves for money? Could it be that he was looking for something else? Ji Jing thought to herself, The tomb of a Puppet Master like Huaimeng definitely has more than just gold, silver, and jewelry. Theres definitely a lot of magic tools and puppets. What was the doll looking for? Why was this person so smart? The doll recalled the look it had with Ming Ze in the morning. That fellowCould it be that he had specially waited here and coincidentally bumped into it? Just to give it a vague warning? The doll seemed to relive the feeling of being seen through in his previous life. Alright, thats because little master is getting married and I want to prepare well. I have to prepare some money, and I also want to give you some protective itemsBack then, when I just woke up, I was so weak that I couldnt even move, so I couldnt save Master. Now, I just want to avoid the possibility of all the tragedies happening again. The doll was defeated by Ji Jings gaze. Ming Ze was protecting her. The doll thought to herself, Forget it, theres nothing to hide. He knew that she wasnt that pure! Ji Jing thought to herself that it was true, but she could ept the dolls reason. The reward for both times is two million. I wont miss a single cent! If you like any magic tools, Ill give them to you as well, the doll said earnestly. So many years had passed, and the people it knew back then had long been annihted in the river of time. Its descendants were scattered all over the world. Now, the only one who could help was Ji Jing. She had to hold on to her Libi1LIY. That was a reward of several millionThere were also magic tools Alright, lets go! Ji Jing had to admit that her heart was itching.. Chapter 379 - 379: Ji Ying Chapter 379 - 379: Ji Ying Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doll finally heaved a sigh of relief. After she woke up, she knew that she was almost penniless. However, she never cared about this. The money of humans did not affect her staying at home. Until her little master returned to the country, until her little master said that her wedding was approaching, until she nned to give her little master a wedding gift. For the first time, the doll realized what it meant to be unable to move an inch without money! Not to mention the wedding gift, it even suspected that if it traveled ording to the human way, it might not even be able to afford the travel expenses. Only then did it remember the property of its previous life. It was a horrifying but reasonable thing to say. It was only right for the tomb owner to recover his property, but any outsider who saw it would think that they were thieves who wanted to dig up other peoples graves. Ji Jing didnt dare to imagine the scene of the human police and the Taoist Association getting into a mess after they called the police. We have to find some disguise and think about how to dig. If its very deep, the two of us wont be able to dig it up. Ji Jing rested her chin on her hand as she pondered. We still need a car to carry those things. It should be quite deep. The doll solemnly recalled the scene of itsst burial. After her soul left her body, there was a short period of time before she settled down in the chosen divine tree. She was allowed to personally attend his funeral. The scene was quite interesting. The nsmen made a veryrge cemetery with several chambers. But I can make a few dolls to help, the kind that came to deliver the letter to youst time. the doll said. I can get the paper man to help, but we need a car and a drivers license. Do we? Ji Jing and the doll looked at each other. The doll was speechless. It looked back with its dead fish eyes. Look at me. What do you think? Humans hadnt even invented cars when she died in her previous life! Where did she get a drivers license from? Besides, how was she supposed to drive with her doll body? The scene of a doll driving on the road seemed to be more terrifying than the scene of two people digging graves in broad daylight. Ji Jing couldnt help butugh at her own imagination. She had really asked a strange question. She could only continue to ponder. Then who would have it? Ji Jing thought about it for a long time, and there was only one person she could think of. After Ji Jing was woken up by the doll, Xu Tian, who was sleeping in, was also woken up by a phone call. After listening to the dolls babbling on the phone, he wondered for a moment if there was something wrong with his hearing. Youre going to rob tombs in broad daylight?! Xu Tian looked out of the window in disbelief. Was he still asleep? Thats my own grave! the doll said angrily. Your own grave, your own grave, then I Xu Tian took a deep breath. He was still half-awake, and his thoughts were in a mess. He scratched his hair. I cant help you then! Youre going to drive a truck to load things, right? I only have a drivers license for an ordinary minibus. Ah? Ji Jing and the doll were stunned. There was such a difference? You humans are really troublesome. The doll frowned in disgust. .This was the first time Ji Jing had heard of it. Moreover, why did this former Puppet Master dislike it so much? It seemed to have been a human in its previous life! The doll hung up the phone helplessly and leaned against the window, sighing in distress. What do we do now? Are we going to move it ourselves? This sounded even more ridiculousEh? Hmm? Ji Jing was still thinking about the possibility of her doing it herself when she suddenly saw the doll seem to have discovered something. Her eyes lit up. Is that car okay? The doll suddenly pointed out the window. Ji Jing followed the dolls gaze and looked down through the ss window. It turned out that someone was busy moving the flowers in the garden. It seemed that they were preparing to nt some new species. Someone had used a small truck to carry the flowers that they nned to nt. The car was parked in the wrong spot, and someone was carefully moving the car. And the figure in the drivers seat was Ji Ying? Him then! This car looks very useful! the doll said in surprise. Ji Jing wasnt too surprised. She only hesitated.. Ask Ji Ying for help? Would he help? Is it reliable? Chapter 380 - 380: Grave Robbing Chapter 380 - 380: Grave Robbing Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, they did not have much of a choice. A momentter, there was another person in Ji Jings room who was so shocked that his eyes widened. ThiefGrave robbing? Ji Yings exmation almost shook the door off. You.. You want to go grave robbing with a doll? Lower your voice! Ji Jing quickly said. No matter how soundproof the Ji familys house was, it couldnt withstand Ji Yings shouting. Ji Ying wanted to whisper, but he was so shocked that his mind was a mess. He knew that Ji Jings mysterious spells were real, but he was not ready to ept a living doll! Although Ji Jing had told him that a persons soul was living inside, thisThis doll can move! What kind of horror movie would have such a scene! Ji Ying was also wondering if he was still asleep. Or did the newly nted flower have some hallucinatory effect? I already said that its my grave! The doll red angrily. Yes Im sorry. Ji Ying looked at the doll that was still jumping up and down. He felt that this doll wasnt someone to be trifled with. So, can you help? Ji Jing remained calm and went straight to the point. She was already prepared for Ji Ying to be shocked, and she was even used to it. Do you need help? Ji Ying was conflicted. Although he had always been a frivolous young master, he had never done anything illegal. If he was caught, he would be in big trouble! Big Brother would definitely find out about this and give him a good beating. Ji Ying didnt dare to imagine what kind of apocalyptic scene his big brother was in when he was angry. It was even more terrifying than Ji Mings anger. But this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! It was rare for Ji Jing to ask him for help, so it was the best opportunity to improve their rtionship! What passer-by? Wasnt this an intersection? After thinking about it, Ji Ying finally gritted his teeth. Ji Ying immediately drove a small truck that was usually used by gardeners. The space in the trunk was very spacious, and moving half a grave was not a problem. Where are we going? Ji Ying asked from the drivers seat. Bei Shan! Ji Jing took out a map of C City. The doll sat in her arms as it looked at the map and gave directions. From here, take this road and drive there. While waiting for the red light, the doll picked up the map and showed it to Ji Ying. Cough cough! Ji Ying quickly signaled it to stay still. Ji Ying turned his head, but before he could see where the doll was pointing, he saw the strange look from the driver of the car next door. Did that doll move? He even picked up a map? The driver next door seemed to suspect that his eyes were ying tricks on him. The doll immediately froze. Ji Jing quickly reached out and fiddled with the doll, pretending that she was the one controlling it. The red light countdown ended, and the nextne had already moved. The driver had no choice but to hurry forward, and Ji Jing and the others were out of his sight. Thrilling! Ji Jing sighed. You scared me to death. I thought he was going to find out. Ji Ying carefully drove forward and rolled up all the windows. Its troublesome. Doll sighed. Its really troublesome. It was used to being at ease in front of Ji Jing, and Ji Ying had reluctantly epted it, so much so that it had almost forgotten that they were now walking on the path of ordinary people. He had to disguise himself as a five-life puppet in front of ordinary humans, but he almost got carried away in front of Ji Jing and Ji Ying. Ji Ying looked at the delicate doll with a sad face and couldnt help but feel a little amused. Before this, he had lied about such a strange existence. He still found it unbelievable when he saw Ji Jing talking to the doll with a normal expression. Now that Ji Ying saw that the doll was acting like an ordinary person, coupled with its delicate and cute face, the fear in his heart finally dissipated a little. Do you still know the way? Ji Jing looked at the map in her hand. The subway lines and railway lines crisscrossed on the map. It had changed drastically from the world hundreds of years ago. Of course. The doll was full of confidence. Half an hourter, Ji Jing and Ji Ying followed the confident doll up the mountain and got lost.. Chapter 381 - 381: Lost Chapter 381 - 381: Lost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why are the roads here different from before?! The doll angrily held onto a tree by the roadside. Its been hundreds of years. This ce has long been developed into a forest park. Of course, the roads have been nned. Ji Jing was helpless. She knew this would happen. The doll gritted her teeth. She had once thought that no matter how powerful human technology was, it was impossible for humans to split mountains, right? No matter how it changed, the mountain was still there, and the road was still there. He did not expect that this mountain had been built into a park by humans. The roads were all over the ce, and even the terrain of the mountain seemed to have been changed by someone. Had she underestimated the power of technology? There was no other way. The doll swept the road by its feet and squatted down. The thin dolls palm was pressed against the rough ground in the forest. Are you talking to the earth? Ji Ying looked at the doll and asked carefully. No. Ji Jing shook her head. Were just looking for its grave. Humans dont have the ability tomunicate with the earth. Humans had no abilityJi Ying pondered for a moment. Didnt this mean that other existences had this ability? Ji Ying was curious and shocked. Found it! The dolls eyes lit up, and its confidence was recharged. It directly strode forward. In the end, the doll led them into a cave. The hole was covered by trees and vines. If the doll hadnt pushed it open with certainty, no one would have noticed the small hole. What was even more surprising was that after entering the small hole and walking along the narrow cave, he could actually reach an exceptionally spacious cave in just a few dozen steps. Dig! The doll pointed at a cave wall and said domineeringly. Ji Ying swallowed his saliva. With this shovel, he would really be on the road of grave robbing! Even though he was conflicted, Ji Ying still ruthlessly struck the first shovel. Doll brought a few dolls to help with the small shovel, while Ji Jing took out a few small paper dolls. Phew- She blew lightly at the little paper man, and the little paper man instantly began to expand. It grew bigger and bigger, taller and taller until it became a huge paper man that was two meters tall. Fortunately, the cave was spacious enough, and the few paper figurines could move freely in it. They unceremoniously took the shovel and dug with all their might. Ten minutester, Ji Yings hands started to feel sore. How long will this take? He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the seemingly endless soil in front of him. After spending a long time, it seemed that they had only dug out about 20 centimeters of the cave wall. They did not know how thick it was. ng! Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, a metallic sound suddenly came from the huge paper figurine. It sounded like the shovel had touched some kind of metal. Found it. The doll smiled confidently. Ji Jing quickly instructed the paper man to clean up the dirt in front of her. Sure enough, a few minutester, an ancient door appeared in the cave. The material was very special. It was unknown whether it was bronze or ck iron. Its actually so big Ji Jing was a little surprised. At first, she thought that the dolls grave was an ordinary grave, but when she entered the cave, she felt that something was wrong. Now that he had dug it out, he was even more surprised. He did not expect the tomb that the doll mentioned to be a huge tomb hidden in the mountain. Even the door at the entrance was as wide as three to four people. This tombHe looked like he was either rich or noble. He felt that the crime on him had be even more serious! Ji Ying thought in confusion. Lets go. The doll was very calm. It had personally instructed its nsmen to decorate this tomb in its previous life. It must be big and beautiful. The emperors and nobles of every dynasty loved to build luxurious mausoleums. Even the great Puppet Master Huai Meng was no exception. Moreover, no matter how well the tombs of other ordinary people were built, they would not be of any use after they died. However, that was not the case for her. The things in Huaimengs mausoleum were prepared for her in the future, so she had to build them properly! Wait, wait! Ji Ying quickly stopped him.. Could there be some mechanism to prevent grave robbing? Mercury or something? If it leaks, are we just going to go in like this? Chapter 382 - 382: Tomb Chapter 382 - 382: Tomb Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion He nced between Ji Jing and the doll in panic. Entering just like that? Open the door directly? The doll looked so smooth that those who didnt know better would think that it was the door to the room. Ji Jing was amused by him. Huaimeng isnt an ancient emperor. Why would he put mercury inside? Guard, guard against grave robbers! Wasnt that the case? Perhaps there were other grave robbers who came before we left. Ji Ying exined. Anti-theft? Wawa smiled. My tomb isnt dead. Why do I need to guard against thieves? As it spoke, it ced its hand on the door and injected surging power into it. What did he mean byNot dead? Was it still alive? He couldnt think about it carefully, but Ji Ying felt like he had really transmigrated to another world. Ka ka ka The sound of a mechanism turning came from inside the door. There really was a trap? Ji Ying nervously watched as the heavy door slowly opened to both sides. However, what was even more terrifying than the traps and mercury they had imagined was that there was a slightly bowed figure behind the door looking at them. It was like a servant waiting for the return of his master. This, this Ji Ying pointed at the person in front of him, speechless. Its a puppet. Ji Jing saw through the figures physical form with a single nce. Dont panic. The puppet slowly raised its hand, and Ji Jing saw that it was holding an oilmp. You, you said not to panic, but this, he, he moved! For a moment, Ji Ying was so nervous that he stuttered. So what if I moved? I can move too. Its just an ordinary puppet, the dollforted helplessly. Youll know when you take a closer lookter. Phew- Suddenly, an orange light shone from Ji Jings hand. It was Ji Jing who lit the lighter. The fire hasnt gone out. Theres still enough oxygen. With that, she brought the torch closer to themp in the puppets hand and lit it up with a click. Then, Ji Ying saw a scene that he could not forget for a long time. sh! It was the sound of mes burning. The me came from themp in the puppets hand and went straight to themp that had been set up in advance but had not been used for many years. Lights, wallmpsThe candles in the tomb lit up one after another, illuminating the dark tomb in an instant. Only then did Ji Ying realize that the human-like doll at the door was really just an ordinary existence. There were even more in the tomb. There was someone wiping the table beside the desk, pouring tea beside the coffee table, ying chess on both sides of the small table and chair, sweeping the floor with a broomEvery puppet was especially exquisite, and their movements were unusually vivid. It was like, likeThey had really lived here like humans, but the arrival of Ji Jing and the others had frozen them in a certain moment of life. As expected of the most famous Puppet Master, Huaimeng. If it werent for this situation, I would have mistaken these puppets for humans, Ji Jing sighed. This This Ji Ying was tongue-tied. Was this really a puppet? They were almost wondering if they were going to move and speak in the next second! The doll was exquisitely made, but anyone who saw it would know that it was just a doll. People would be surprised at how a doll could move and talk, but these puppets in front of them would make people exim in shock. Were they alive? Was this the meaning of not dead? Ji Ying suddenly thought that perhaps in the dark tomb, these puppets would really move, and those tomb raiders who tried to barge in would be Ji Ying didnt dare to think about it. Hmph, thats true. The doll couldnt help but feel smug. I did it in my previous life. However, for some reason, the doll, who had been hearing these praises and criticisms for a long time, suddenly felt a little hot. Ji Ying was still sighing in surprise. As he spoke, the doll became more and more helpless. Alright, alright. Look here. This is what I n to move out. The doll walked into the tomb and pointed to a shelf on the right side of the wall.. Chapter 383 - 383: How Much Is It? Chapter 383 - 383: How Much Is It? Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion It looked like a bookshelf, but it was actually an antique shelf. Although there were a few books scattered on it, the things on the shelf were obviously more attractive than the books. Coral ornaments, expensive gold ornaments, wless jade carvings They were all sent over by those people who came to ask for puppets in the past. The puppet said with a sigh and a look of disdain. She could still vividly remember how those people would do anything to please her in order to achieve immortality. However, she did not like it back then and did not like it now. She could just exchange it for money. Longevity is the ultimate temptation of eternity. Ji Jing smiled. She was used to it. Dont stay here! Do it! The doll patted Ji Yings shoulder hard, waking him up. Lets go. Ji Jing took the lead and walked towards the shelf. One, two, three At first, Ji Ying would move and admire one thing after another. After all, if these things were ced in the modern world, each of them would be a cultural relic that could enter a museum! It was good to admire it a few more times! Butter on, he was already numb to it. He only moved it like a machine. Gold, gems, and ordinary items did not even attract his attention. Half an hourter, the doll stopped. I think thats enough. Its not a good thing to have too much money for the wedding. the doll said as it pondered. Was this all money for the wedding? Ji Ying thought numbly. What kind of wedding of the century would require such an expensive gift? The value of this sum of money seemed to be almostparable to hispanys annual profit dividends. You want to cash it all? So manyWho are you going to ask for a discount? Ji Ying asked a crucial question in time. If we sell it directly, it will be too conspicuous. If such arge sum of money suddenly enters, we will definitely be targeted by the police. Yes, who should I look for The three of them looked at each other, as if they had no idea what to do. He could only get on the car and return first before making any ns. I feel like Im driving a banks armored car now. He really wished he could set up two machine guns to protect him. On the way back, Ji Ying was even more frightened than when he came. He was afraid that he would hit something and cause a traffic ident. Then, he would have to call the traffic police, and the traffic police would check the goods they were carrying. It was over. The tomb raiding incident would be exposed immediately. Rx. Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. Even if were discovered, we can still get the Taoist Association toe forward. Youre digging your own grave, not someone elses. Why are you panicking? Im really panicking! Ji Ying thought to himself that this was the first time in his life that he had experienced such a thrilling experience. If you insist on letting your imagination run wild, then think about how to dispose of the stolen goods. The doll shook its head helplessly. Selling stolen goodsWell, it sounded like she was dancing on the edge of breaking thew. Ji Ying thought to himself. However, Ji Ying still actively went out with an idea,Auction house? There were very few ces that had such strong financial resources to buy these things. Thats feasible. The auction house does have a channel to discount these items, and we dont have to worry about being investigated. Ji Jing nodded. How do I contact the auction house? But, how long until the wedding youre going to attend? Although the auction house can auction it, the early appraisal process is very long. Can we wait? Ji Ying asked. Obviously, he couldnt. Sun Yas wedding date was approaching. The doll shook its head and frowned. The people I know are probably old people now. I dont even know if theyre still alive. To the ghost market? Ji Jing thought for a moment and said. Ghost market? Ji Ying was shocked. What was that? Night of a Hundred Ghosts? The doll shook its head even more directly. The ghost market doesnt ept these things. The human world sees strange things, but the ghost market is used to it. Only magic tools will be popr in the ghost market. Even if he wanted to turn the gemstones and jade pendants of the dolls into magic tools, it would also take a long time. Finding a magic tool craftsman was even more a matter of no clues. The channels in the human world did not seem to be very feasible Ji Jing thought for a moment, then turned on her phone and made a call.. Chapter 384 - 384: Cruise Ship Chapter 384 - 384: Cruise Ship Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing, whats wrong? The call was picked up almost immediately, and Ming Zes voice came through. Hmm Its a littleplicated. In short, I have some antiques, gems, and gold products. Do you have any way to sell them? Ji Jing asked. The doll raised its head, and an unbelievable guess suddenly crossed its mind. With the financial resources of the Baize n, he wouldnt directly buy them all, right? Ji Ying also pricked up his ears and became alert. Who was this? Ji Jings tone sounded familiar. Ji Jing had always given Ji Ying the impression that she was alone. Just like she said, most people were just passersby in her life. If they could travel side by side for a period of time, she would wee them. If she decided to leave, she would not ask him to stay. But nowJi Ying looked at Ji Jing, who was smiling unconsciously as she picked up the phone, and felt a sense of danger. Of course there is. Ming Ze agreed quickly. Where are you now? If you have time, bring those things to the dock. Ill take you to see that person directly. Im free! Ji Jing was pleasantly surprised. Ill go over now. Are we going to the pier to take a boat? Yes, its a cruise ship. I can bring you to y on the cruise ship, okay? Ming Ze said with a smile. Good! Ji Jing nodded decisively. She hung up the phone and waved her hand. Turn right, go to the dock! Dock? Do you want to take a boat? Ji Ying was quite surprised. If they were going to take a boat, what would happen to the hot pile of gold, silver, and jewelry in their car? Of course, reality proved that Ji Ying was overthinking. Because the cruise ship also had a warehouse, the cruise ship staff did not even ask and packed all these into the warehouse. There will be a mermaid auction on this cruise ship. You can sell the treasures in your hands at the auction. When they arrived, Ming Ze was already waiting by the shore. He had even prepared an invitation and handed it to Ji Jing. However, this was an auction organized by the Mermaid Race. Ji Ying was a defenseless ordinary person and could not go. Why? Ji Ying really wanted to go, especially when he saw the man waiting for Ji Jing. He was even more determined to go. Who was that? The part of Ji Yings heart that belonged to his brother suddenly boiled. Who, who was the one who wanted to snatch his sister away from him? But Diremonsters are very dangerous to you. Ji Jing said helplessly. This was not a lie. It was dangerous for ordinary people without any self-defense to enter the ghost market, let alone a cruise ship auction. There are only two invitations. The doll added another stab. It had one in its hand, and Ji Jing had one in her hand. There were no more. Ille and pick you up when youe back, Ji Ying said through gritted teeth. He was worried, he really was worried! Although Ji Ying didnt know what he was feeling uneasy about, he felt a sense of danger. Ji Jing wanted to say that there was no need, but she could only nod when she saw Ji Yings expression. Is everything settled? Ming Ze gently and patiently watched Ji Jing send Ji Ying away, as if he didnt notice that he could have gotten a few more invitations, but he only got two. Yes! Ji Jing nodded. Lets go. She held the doll in her arms. The cruise ship was too big, and the dolls short legs were too inconvenient to move around. It was not even easy to climb the stairs to board the ship. Ming Ze looked regretfully at the doll in Ji Jings arms. She was holding the doll and could not hold hands. .The doll broke out in a cold sweat. Enough, enough! Ill leave by myself once I get on the boat! It could not help but tug at Ji Jings clothes. After going up Protect me. Hmm? Protect you? Ji Jing was surprised. The doll would actually say something like that? Did she need protection? He was clearly not weak. At the auctionYoure the seller, but Im not. The dolls expression was unexpectedly serious. My current body is a puppet. Thats Auction item! Ji Jing was shocked and quickly nodded. Dont be nervous. Itll be fine. Ming Zeforted him. Before the auction, theres a mermaid funeral. We can have some fun first.. Chapter 385 - 385: Funeral Chapter 385 - 385: Funeral Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Funeral? Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze in surprise and curiosity. It was actually a funeral? In most peoples impression, funerals were solemn and sad. She did not expect that Ming Ze would bring her to y to attend a funeral. However, Ji Jing naturally believed that Ming Ze would not make such a joke with her. Instead, she asked with almost certainty, Could it be that the funeral of the Mermaid Tribe is different from the usual one? Ming Ze nodded. Ji Jings unconditional trust made him feel veryfortable. The funeral of the Mermaid Race is a kind of celebration. They were born in the sea and died in the sea. To them, death is actually returning to the embrace of the sea. A funeral is not a sad thing for the merfolk. Instead, its more like a celebration. The funeral of the merfolk was full of joy and unique rituals. Although funerals were usually solemn asions, the merfolk chose tomemorate their deceased loved ones in a unique and happy way. Ji Jing was both surprised and felt that it was reasonable. She even thought of a very interesting coincidence. She lowered her head and looked at the doll. Ill apany you to dig your own grave in the morning and attend the mermaid races celebratory funeral in the afternoonlt feels wonderful. Humph. The doll chuckled. Death is a variety of things. The pursuit of longevity is just a problem for mediocre people. Besides, isnt the man standing beside you even more amazing? The dolls gaze lingered between Ming Ze and Ji Jing for a moment before it retracted. The real immortal demon is right beside you. It was so considerate that it hade to warn it early in the morning. It was so meticulous that it had even prepared the admission qualifications for the uing auction on this cruise ship in advance. Perhaps Ji Jing did not know that this meant that it was a powerful existence. However, it seemed that Ming Ze did not reveal too much about his true identity to Ji Jing. What could the doll do? She was just a weak, helpless, and pitiful puppet. Of course, she could only stay silent. Just as Ming Ze had said, the merfolk were open-minded and tolerant towards death. When Ji Jing came out after settling her luggage in the guest room, the deck was already bustling with activity. The waiters who were preparing all kinds of food and drinks, the merfolk who were busy decorating the hall and deck, and the tourists who were originally resting on the cruise ship all walked out. Suddenly, there were many people and demons in the hall and deck. Oh, there were still two reapers. Whats that? The doll looked at the two reapers walking through the crowd with disdain. The ck and White Impermanence originally wore a tall hat on their heads. The White Impermanence was the one who made money at first sight, while the ck Impermanence was the one who brought peace to the world. However, the two of them boarded the cruise ship and were afraid that others would misunderstand, so they changed their names to nothing today. Since when did the management of the underworld be so rxed? How can Wuchang ck off when hes on duty? The doll curled its lips. Are you very familiar with Inferno? Ji Jing asked curiously. The dolls tone did not sound like disgust, but more like disdain for someone she was familiar with. I guess so. After all, there were always people who relied on the puppets in my hands to escape the shackles of life and death in the underworld. The doll recalled, The ck and White Ghosts always came looking for trouble. They couldnt do anything to me. Later on, we got familiar with each otherOh, Im talking about the real ck and White Ghosts. Ji Jing understood. The ck and White Impermanences were originally two reapers of the Netherworld. Because they were too famous in the human world, it was more convenient for them to do things. Later, the Netherworld asked all the reapers to make a set of work clothes ording to their appearance, so that the reapers would dress up like them. As for them, it was said that they had been promoted and made a fortune, bing the superiors of the reapers. Unless it was a major event, he rarely appeared in the human world. Huaimengs puppeteering technique has rmed quite a few people in the Three Realms. Ming Zemented indifferently. You rmed more people than I did back then. Dollined silently in his heart. Wee, everyone! A mermaids beautiful voice broke the silence, and the funeral began in the sunset. The sea breeze blew over the cruise ship, blowing the scales and seaweed of the participants. The mermaids were dressed in bright and colorful fish-scale gowns, with coros woven from pearls and shells on their heads, and shiny sea gems hanging from their bodies. The music started, and the rhythm was cheerful. It was a pleasant sea song, and the merfolk danced happily with the music.. Chapter 386 - 386: The Eve of the Auction Chapter 386 - 386: The Eve of the Auction Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At this funeral, a huge shell became the focus of the audience. The shell was decorated with flowers and seaweed, and the dead mermaidy in it. However, the shell was tightly closed, and people could only see the portrait decorated with flowers on the outside. Its said that the bodies of the mermaids wont rot because of death. They will remain at the bottom of the sea and return to the sea in a new form after a few years. Therefore, the mermaids are rarely a race that is not under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Ming Ze said. Ji Jing suddenly understood. No wonder even the reapers came to the celebration so leisurely. Because they were not under the jurisdiction of the underworld, the mermaid race would not be like humans or other demons. They would not think that the arrival of the reapers was a symbol of death and an unlucky thing. Thinking about it this way, this was probably a ce where reapers were rarely weed, right? The mermaids danced around the shells, singing merrily as they wished the dead to rest in peace. They threw the wreath into the sea and let it drift away with the waves, symbolizing the peace of the dead. The merfolk also shared the memories of the deceased. Not only were there stories passed down by word of mouth, but there were also photos, videos, and even speciallyposed songs. Hmm Looks like this mermaid friend must have been very popr when she was alive. Ji Jing had only been casually strolling around the arena, and she had already heard no less than three versions of the love triangle story. Humph. Love is heartless. The dollmented sharply as usual. The merfolk usedughter and songs to remember the lives of their loved ones. This funeral was not only a farewell, but also a celebration of the deceased, expressing their endless love for them. When the funeral ended, night fell, and the stars lit up the sky. Ji Jing was looking forward to the official start of the auction. Just wait and see. The mostmon use of the demons demonic power is about to appear. The doll suddenly said mysteriously. Its an extravagant and wasteful way of using it. Ming Ze smiled. What is it? Ji Jing looked at the hall curiously. The merfolk cast spells and began to tidy up the funeral arrangements. No, it was not even tidying up. It was more like a whirlwind sweeping away the clouds. He directly used his demonic power to wrap up the scattered things and take them away. Immediately after, the attendants began to seamlessly set up the auction venue, booths, curtains, and decorations. The tedious work that originally required arge number of people seemed to be carried out at four times the speed with the support of demon power. Ji Jing didnt know whether tough or cry. Such arge amount of demonic energy, just to use it to pack things? Yes, I am. Ming Ze admitted rather helplessly, As long as we dont fight, this is where demonic power is mostmonly used. The venue of the auction was a hall connected to the deck of the cruise ship. In an instant, it was decorated with colorful gs and gands, and various beautifully decorated stalls were set up. All kinds of mystical items and strange creatures were ced there, waiting for their new owners to summon them. Lets go, well also upy a stall. Ming Ze held Ji Jings hand and walked into the hall. Tonight is just a pre-auction event. Most people are looking at the items being auctioned,paring, checking, and evaluating them, Ming Ze said. The auction will officially start tomorrow. The highest bidder wins. The mermaid auction is riskier than the ghost market because there is no verification of the goods. They may be real or fake. Therefore, there is a possibility of getting nothing, or finding treasures at a low price. It is a dangerous game where luck and strength coexist. Ming Ze said. But those in the ghost market Ji Jing was a little surprised. The ghost market was actually a safer ce to trade? She recalled the ridiculous propaganda she heard when she first went to the ghost market. That can only be considered an exaggeration. Theyve exaggerated the effect of 5 points to 50 points. Ming Ze also remembered that experience and couldnt help but smile. But here, you might think that youve bought something worth 50 points, but in fact, you might not even get 5 points. You might even get a negative score. For example, many people sell things that have terrible side effects or even counter-effects. Ji Jing couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. The demons transactions were indeed as rough as expected! What about you? Ji Jing quietly poked the doll.. These things you brought out of the tomb, do any of them have side effects? Chapter 387 - 387: Greed Chapter 387: Greed Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Oh The doll hesitated and said suspiciously, I dont think so, right? They all came to beg me to be their puppet, so they probably wont use anything harmfulHowever, Im not sure if any of the magic tools have been modified by me in private, and some strange changes have urred. I dont even remember! Good, very good. The dolls probable amnesia was unexpectedlypatible with this boorish auction! Ji Jing held her forehead helplessly. Fortunately, she didnt ask Ji Ying toe to this auction. Otherwise, she might have to worry about Ji Ying buying something with terrible side effects and causing strange trouble. The demons walked leisurely around the auction. Some of them were young demons with smiles on their faces. They gathered together and happily chatted about the items they had their eyes on. Because they were too excited, they asionally did not hide their tails or ears. Some of them were professional businessmen with profound expressions. Every time Ji Jing saw them, she could only wait and see, hoping that they would set a high price for the doll. Groups of people passed by, stopped, and left. What is this? A bearded man walked to Ji Jings stall and pointed at the long-necked porcin bottle in front of her. The original body is a porcin bottle produced in the south 300 years ago, the doll introduced seriously. A special array has been built on it. If flowers are arranged in this bottle, they can bloom forever. Undefeated forever? Ji Jing suddenly realized that this was the formation that the little fox, White Li, had tried to make. If Bai Li had this vase back then, she wouldnt be so sad. However, could this really be a formation that could seed without being punished by the Heavenly Dao? Ji Jing looked at the bottle in confusion. Of course, its an illusion. It records the appearance of the flowers in full bloom and keeps the space in the vase maintaining such an illusion. Outsiders will naturally see it as undefeatable. As expected, the doll had the second half of its sentence. Interesting. The bearded man picked up the bottle and examined it carefully. The bottle itself was a very transparent porcin bottle, and it was verypatible with the array on it. Didnt you say that youre not proficient in formations? Ji Jing poked the doll again and asked. I didnt make this array. The doll snorted. If I dont touch the array, do you think I dont know how to copy? This is a formation made by someone else. I just used it on it. I seeThat day, you used my formation very smoothly. Ji Jing nodded. The bearded man looked at a lot of things. In the end, he pointed at the doll and asked, What about this? He actually wanted the doll! Sorry, this is not for sale! Ji Jing smiled, not panicking. She just hugged the doll tighter. Its here, its here, its here again! This was just the beginning, and this was already the eighth person to ask about the doll tonight! It was as if everyone here had a heavenly eye. They could see through the dolls identity at a nce. It was a soul that was residing in the dolls body. Ah Thats really a pity, the bearded man sighed slightly, but his greedy gaze did not move away from the doll. This was truly an exquisite shell! Ji Jing suddenly turned her hand and moved the doll behind her. Lets look at something else. The doll is not for sale. Ji Jings voice was not very cold, but there was an aura that could not be rejected. Ming Ze smiled beside her. She could already take charge of her own affairs. Okay, okay. Fortunately, the bearded man did not pester him. He only left a business card as a practice method. I need time to do further research and evaluation. I will tell you my price. See you at the auction house tomorrow night. See you tomorrow night. After Ji Jing sent the bearded man away firmly and decisively, she took a deep breath.. Chapter 388 - 388: Looking at the Stars Chapter 388: Looking at the Stars Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Why are you so popr! Ji Jing pointed at the doll helplessly. She had expected someone to ask about the doll, but she did not expect it to be the most eye-catching existence in the entire stall. They would nce at it when they passed by, not to mention the people who came up to ask. They racked their brains to ask for information. He probably recognized Masters skill inheritance? The doll shrugged. Or are you interested in the wood of the body? Its a divine tree. Its said that its grown by cutting the branches of the Creation Tree into the soil of the human world. Its very rare. Ji Jing nodded thoughtfully, or perhaps both. Every person or demon who came up to ask about the doll had amazement and greed in their eyes. They all wanted to get it. No wonder the doll had warned her to take good care of it. It had probably expected this oue. However, they seemed to want to get the contact information of the creator through the doll more than directly getting the doll. Therefore, they were more friendly than thest and left their contact information, hoping to establish contact with the creator. Ever since Huaimengs fall, there had been no outstanding Puppet Master for many years. In recent years, even ordinary puppets that were easy to control were hard toe by, let alone those legendary puppets that could move as freely as a real person. Ah, if they knew that the creator of this body had actually passed away, what would their expressions be like? These greedy people. The auction wasing to an end, and the number of peopleing to the stall gradually decreased. The doll finally began to sigh leisurely. However, such a sigh seemed to be filled with mockery and malice. Im guessing that if you lose the way to contact the creator, wont you be even more precious? They will probably fight for it more intensely, right? Ji Jing said with a smile. The doll red at her angrily. It was really picking on her. HmmPerhaps they have already realized it now. Ming Ze looked at the bearded man in the corner and identally stabbed him again. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. He looks like hes contacting someone urgently. Hes not nning to make a move on the cruise, is he? .The doll clenched its knuckles so hard that they made cracking sounds. It was here to sell its inheritance for cash, not to let itself be hunted down, so it did not want to make a move. However, if someone wanted to provoke him, it was not impossible. Seriously, even if it was only a pitiful puppet now, it was definitely not something they could covet, okay? The stall setting event is almost over. Ming Ze looked at the increasingly dark sky outside and suddenly said, Do you want to go outside and take a look? The starry sky above the sea is not to be missed. Alright! Ji Jing nodded excitedly. As for the dolls, they naturally stayed at the stall until the waiter came to take away the auction items. What could it say? Could it resist anything? The doll met Ming Zes eyes and knew that it was time to leave. Damn it. However, the doll was still being watched by many people. Ji Jing left an amulet for it, and Ming Ze picked up a bracelet that no one visited even though the doll was ced on the stall. He yed with it for a while and handed it to the doll. Its for protection. Dont worry. Ming Ze said. The words dont worry were not so much to reassure the doll, but to reassure Ji Jing. From the moment the doll took the bracelet, it knew that Ming Ze had cast an array on the bracelet in an instant. As long as it held it, no one on the cruise ship would be able to hurt it. Alright, alright. Let me face the storm alone. The doll sat on the table expressionlessly. Let it see who was so bold. Should he use a sickle? Doll pondered. If it saw blood, it would be very difficult to clean up. It was better to just throw it into the sea. He mighte back again if he was thrown in. Why not knock him out and throw him into the sea? Monsters wouldnt die anyway. At most, they would stay in the sea for a few more days. The hall was gradually empty, but the doll seemed to be preparing to wee an army.. Chapter 389 - 389: Undercurrent Chapter 389 - 389: Undercurrent Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The gentle sea breeze gently caressed Ming Ze and Ji Jings faces. The cruise ship slowly moved forward in the night, leaving behind a sparkling light. Ming Ze and Ji Jing stood side by side on the deck. The sea breeze blew the corners of their clothes, and there was a subtle feeling in each others eyes. Say something? He felt like he should say something. Ji Jing subconsciously avoided Ming Zes gaze, suddenly not daring to look him in the eye. Music came from the ships speakers, and the gentle melody created a romantic atmosphere. Almost all the monsters liked to be lively. Soon, the merfolk took the lead in the dance, and the foxes were not willing to fall behind. The skirts of the dresses on the deck of the cruise ship were inteced. Do you want to dance? Ming Ze extended his palm. Me? I I dont know these things. Ji Jing hesitated. Its okay. Just follow me. Ming Ze had always been so patient. Ji Jing bit her lip and looked at the mermaids who didnt care about dance steps and only danced happily. Suddenly, she felt a lot of courage. There were many things that didnt need to be learned, right? The important thing was who he was with. Ji Jing reached out her hand and touched it lightly. Ming Ze immediately held it tightly. The two of them danced on the open-air dance floor, spinning to the rhythm of the music. Ji Jing did not wear those dreamy dresses, nor did she learn thoseplicated and elegant dance steps. She just followed Ming Zes footsteps and listened to his gentle reminder. But even so, she was still very happy, inexplicably happy. Only when her face turned slightly stiff did Ji Jing realize that she had been smiling for so long. The night on the cruise under the starry sky was destined to be a romantic and unforgettable moment in Ji Jings life. The cruise ship slowly sailed into the depths of the sea, away from the hustle and bustle of the city and light pollution, making the starry sky shine exceptionally brightly in the night sky. After the song ended, theughter on the deck did not stop. The teenagers on the east side seemed to be ying some kind of game, and theirughter almost drowned out the music. The two of them leaned against the railing at the edge of the overtime shift, quietly enjoying the sea breeze. Are you tired? Ming Ze asked. Ji Jing looked up at the starry sky and said happily, Im not tired! The starry sky is so beautiful. I havent seen the stars in such a quiet ce for a long time. Yes. Ming Ze also looked at the deep sky. It seems like I havent seen such a vast Milky Wav for many years. In the sea far away from the pollution of the city, one could see the appearance of the Milky Way directly without any assistance. When I was young, I could also see the Milky Way on the roof of the Taoist temple. Master would teach me how to read the stars and astrology there. Ji Jing looked at the blue sky and sighed. It gradually disappeared This is the first time Ive seen Milky Way since I came to C City. They found a quiet corner, sat down, and looked up at the starry sky. The lights on the cruise ship were dimmed, creating a subtle and romantic atmosphere. Stars dotted the dark blue sky, making people unable to take their eyes off it. Ji Jing suddenly saw a shooting star streaking across the night sky. She said excitedly, Look, a shooting star! Lets make a wish! Yes, I am. Lets make a wish together. Ming Ze smiled and nodded. What wish? Ji Jing didnt hesitate for too long. She said in her heart, I hope that there will be more of these moments. A little longer. This was what she was thinking at that moment. The two of them stared at the starry sky in silence, enjoying this moment. As night fell, Ming Ze and Ji Jing continued to sit on the deck and admire the starry sky. This special moment might also be a beautiful memory in their lives. At this moment, unusual waves appeared in the deep sea. Tsk. The doll left in the hall turned the long sickle in its hand impatiently. Were the two still not back? It didnt take that long to dance and look at the stars, right? If it didnte, it would really have to fight alone. The doll knew its own personality when it fought. It had no scruples. There was a high chance that the hall would be torn to pieces by it. However, it still wanted the auction to be held as usual tomorrow. It was best to let Ji Jing and Ming Ze handle it.. Chapter 390 - 390: Water Ghost Chapter 390 - 390: Water Ghost Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Jing looked at the vast starry sky. Suddenly, a strange aura spread out, as if the entire space had be heavy and cold. Mingze. Ji Jing suddenly stood up and looked around. She realized that the atmosphere had changed. Are you here? Ming Ze also stood up and saw that the sea was no longer calm. Instead, waves were rolling up. Under the night sky, the sound of the waves was shrouded in ayer of sinister aura. Under the moonlight, Ji Jing saw blurry figures emerging from the sea. In the center of the deck in the distance, theughter continued, but the corner they were in was filled with danger. It seemed that their target was very clear. Who would have thought that the target would actually run to a corner to look at the stars and the moon? This really gave them the best opportunity to ambush. The water ghost let out a creepyugh, trying to envelop Ji Jing in fear. However, Ji Jing wasnt afraid. She even chuckled. They dont seem to have very high IQ. Ji Jings voice was calm as she mocked them. What? The water ghosts found it hard to believe. They were beingughed at by this human? Yeah, the personmanding them probably isnt very smart. Ming Ze also smiled coldly. You probably never thought about why we took the initiative toe to the corner. Of course, it was to reduce the disturbance to others and end the battle quickly! The bearded man was openly staring at the doll and even contacted others to help. Who could not tell that he was prepared to do something bad? They really didnt know if they were too stupid or if they had underestimated them! Hmph! Ji Jing snorted. Lets end this quickly. Doll will be anxious. Little human, youre so self-righteous! A ck shadow jumped out of the water and attacked Ji Jing fiercely. Pa! Ji Jing dodged the water ghosts attack, took out a talisman, and stuck it on it without hesitation. Ah! Before the water ghost could even react, a ball of mes suddenly burned from the talisman and engulfed its entire body within two seconds. Boom! Without hesitation, Ji Jing kicked the water ghost back into the sea. SizzleC Alright, the burnt flesh made a fine sound when it came into contact with the ice-cold seawater, like water being poured into a hot pot. When cooking, the meat will be very firm when you use this method. Im quite curious about how it feels to experience it personally. Tell me about it? Ji Jing smiled as she leaned against the railing and looked at the water ghost struggling in the sea. A little fire and water wasnt enough to kill these water ghosts, but it was enough to torture them. Pain was inevitable. The other water ghosts suddenly fell silent. This woman seemed to be much scarier than they had imagined! Who was the one who told them that the target was not strong and easy to deal with? Which blind person would make such a stupid judgment! The leading water ghost thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and decided to continue. With a wave of its hand, the water ghosts quickly approached the cruise ship. They worked together to cause even bigger waves, and the cruise ship began to shake violently. Thats not good! Ji Jing saw that some of the passengers who were originallyughing were gradually losing their bnce. Someone looked at the sea in confusion. The waves were not very big, so why were they shaking so badly? Just as the water ghosts were about to continue pushing, Ming Ze suddenly threw something into the sea. What did he throw away? The water ghosts were puzzled. It seemed that something had fallen into the sea, but they did not notice anything wrong. The leading water ghost had a bad premonition. Immediately after, Ming Ze threw something at Ji Jing, who caught it tacitly and pulled it up. Whats this?! Suddenly, the water ghost in the distance cried out in rm. His surroundings were suddenly covered with some kind of silver wire. Net, there is an invisible! Some of the water ghosts began to struggle, using all their strength to pull the. However, the fine threads of the looked thinner than hair, but they were tougher than steel wires when pulled. The water ghosts struggled a few times, but not only did they not break free, but they also injured themselves all over, covered in blood. Dont struggle The Taoist Association has a special. Even if a big demones, it wont be able to break free, let alone you guys. Ji Jing still had a rxed smile on her face, but her bright smile was even more terrifying than the deep night and the deep sea to the water ghosts.. Chapter 391 - 391: Mask Chapter 391 - 391: Mask Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Uh- - The water ghost refused to give up, and his sharp and long nails scratched hard at the silver wire mesh, but only got a sharper cry, AhCit hurts! Their nails not only did not cut the mesh at all, but were neatly cut off by the mesh! They are collecting the! The water ghosts had to avoid gradually approaching the middle. As a result, they found that they could not avoid it. Instead, their bodies became more and more crowded, and the was getting closer and closer. Did you just find out now? I said that their IQ is really not very high. Ji Jingughed mercilessly. Mingze smiled indulgently and pulled the tighter in his hand. After gathering the water ghosts together and squeezing them into canned sardines in the, Ji Jing tied the to the railing. Let go of us! Ill tell you who wants to target you! The water ghosts were struggling and roaring. Ji Jing just blinked cunningly: I dont need you to tell me. I already know. Isnt it the beard man? You dont have to guess. What on earth is that bearded man? Ji Jing asked. She cant see through the identity of the other party, but maybe Mingze can. The spiritual power is not high, but I am very familiar with these goods. It seems that they may be the traders who have been wandering in these auctions all year round. Mingze also shook his head, Few people know the identity of Huai Meng. He may have just taken a fancy to the doll. But thats also strange. Is it necessary to be so anxious? The auction hasnt started yet, and its already going to be done? Ji Jing is still puzzled. Normally, even merchants should be like those who havee to ask, first to check the situation, and then try to contact themter. Moreover, the doll is not so useful, and more people are obviously looking at the producer behind it. I cant figure it out. Its the fastest way to ask him directly. Mingze moved his wrist and obviously nned to solve this problem in the simplest and roughest way. Because the boundary was set up in advance, even if they had a small fight, theughing crowd on the deck still knew nothing. They just felt that the sea, which had been stormy, calmed down again. Lets go back and see the situation of the doll first. Ji Jing returned to the hall. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw the doll swaying with her legs, and the man beside him who was stuffed and sobbing. You are finally back. The doll sighed, What a big deal! Whats wrong? Havent you already caught someone? Ji Jing looked doubtfully at the man who was tied tightly. It was the beard. I didnt catch the person, I found it in the toilet next to me. The doll rolled its eyes shallowly, Its still the mens toilet. If it hadnt been for this guys movement too much, I wouldnt want to go in at all. Its really dirty Look at it yourself. He probably wants to say something. Mingzes fingertips were a little, and the cloth stuffed in his beard suddenly fell down. Help me, save me, someone, someone pretends to be me! He shouted with a thick beard. Ji Jing and Ming Ze were stunned, and the doll sighed deeply: I was just going to pull this guy out and beat him, but I found that it didnt seem to be the same person. Ji Jing carefully looked at the beards face, and then found that it was indeed not the same person! Except for the iconic beard, the other facial features of the two are very simr. Only one thing is that there is a mole at the end of the beard in front of them, and the end of the beard is clean. Ji Jing frowned gently: Isnt it really not a person? This man has no spiritual power. Mingze added lightly that the gap in spiritual power is not easy to change. Obviously, the beard in front of him is more ordinary than the disguised one. Ordinary makeup cant achieve such a superb camouge effect. The person we met It may be a painter. The doll feels extremely ufortable just by saying the name. The painted skin ghost is definitely the second most annoying creature in the world except for cockroaches.. Chapter 392 - 392: Analysis Chapter 392 - 392: Analysis Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The guy we met probably hurried away when he saw the situation on the other side of the water ghost. Ji Jing thought that the man was very sensitive when he fled. The bearded man sat on the ground and was afraid for a while. It is rumored that the painter swallows life alive, and the rest of the human skin is used as his own skin, but he just tied me up. How can he disguise himself as me? The doll smiled strangely: How do you know youre just tied up? It seems that you havent looked in the mirror since I looked for you, have you? What? The bearded mans face turned white in an instant. What does this mean? Has he been Dont be scared, Ji Jing waved her hand. Youre still alive. The painter likes to grab beautiful peoples skin, but he is also good at fabricating his own skin. Its not a problem for them to disguise. The bearded man wasforted, but his face was still pale. He struggled to look at the French window in the distance and was barely relieved to see that he was still a good human figure. However, Ji Jing had no more thoughts to give him any more, and she frowned and meditated. Is there anything wrong? Mingze saw her meditate and asked. I just think It doesnt seem to be very peaceful recently. Ji Jing said entangledly, I cant say, but I always feel that there is a Taoist association coordinating in the world, and there should not be so many troubles. First, Wu Tian didnt know where he got the soul lock and learned those forbidden skills. Now the hell hasnt found out who lost the lock, which is incredible. Wu Tian could not have such a great ability to steal the soul lock unconsciously from the hell. Someone must be helping him. Later, Sun Luo learned so many methods. Where did he learn it from and who was helping him? Now even the painted ghost has been born, and the painted ghost can manipte such a huge water ghost in the water. What will happen next? Ji Jing thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong everywhere. Did she really live in peace? In the past decades, she has been exposed to the simple Taoist affairs of exorcism, but now she can encounter so many troubles in three days, which is simply a scene of demons and ghosts. Xu Tian has been very busy recently. In the past, he could still see him give himself a holiday. In the past few days, it is difficult to see people, Ming Ze muttered, It shows that there are also a lot of troubles for other Taoist priests in the Taoist Association. Im afraid there is more chaos in addition to the events we have encountered. Is this rare? The doll was a little surprised. He held his chin and said inadvertently, I thought the world had always looked like this. Its no wonder that dolls are used to it. In their intermittent memories, they were born in the war and saw the first scene in the world, that is, the people fled in a bloody war. It was a war that started from the world but involved all three worlds. Chaos and death have always been the background sound of life. The family of Huaimeng has a long skill, which is much better than those unarmed civilians, but on the way to escape, there are still people dying. She has mastered the amazing puppetry before she was ten years old. Although she has a talent bonus, she has no choice but to do it in troubled times. Only by practicing more powerful puppetry can we save more people. However, the most talented and capable people are often in the front and the first to fall in the war. In just ten years of growing up with a dream, the family has declined so that there is no one with higher ability than her. So soon after his tenth birthday, Huai Meng had to support his small body and be the little patriarch who led the n to continue to go south to avoid disaster. Mingze was stunned. Looking at the small figure of the doll, some tragic memories seemed to roll up from the depths of his memory: Hundreds of years ago, it was true. However, the speed of human growth for hundreds of years is beyond imagination. Taoist associations and other forces have been trying their best to maintain peace, and there has been no such bloody war.. Chapter 393 - 393: Goodbye Chapter 393 - 393: Goodbye Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The doll sat on the table, tapped the table with his fingertips, thinking and said, So you mean that there is someone or some kind of existence trying to destroy such peace? Haha, letsugh. It feels like the end of the world. The bearded man smiled and said, There are so many people in the world who maintain it. How can it be chaotic? The doll nced at him with disgust, Yes, there is a tall man when the sky falls. What are you afraid of? The painter uses your appearance just to make trouble for us. Now youre fine. Go back. After saying that, she took the sickle and cut the rope on the bearded mans body and pushed it with the back of the knife. The tall man was easily sent out of the door by an irresistible strong wind. The ignorant have no fear. The doll hummed coldly. Dont me him. Those things are too far away for the world. Ming Ze shook his head. The world has only been at peace for more than a hundred years. Such a time is the length of a lifetime for ordinary human beings. Although people like bearded men can walk between the three worlds and even participate in the auction of the mermaids, they already know more about metaphysics than many people, but they still know what happened hundreds of years ago. There is a lot less deep perception. For too long, it has almost be a legend for them, and will even be questioned by some nihilists whether the original tragedy is true. No one would have imagined that such chaos would happen around them. I only saw the war in the records in the corners of the Taoist temple. Too many people, demons and ghosts died because of being involved. I heard that until now, the hell has not sorted out the records of death that year. Ji Jing said. Thats because they are too inefficient! The doll rolled its eyes speechlessly, Thest king of the city fell in that war, and the neer took office, and the management was messy. Mingze smiled helplessly. He remembered that Huai Meng had a lot of friendship with hell. No wonder the doll was so disgusted: Well, well, back to the point, we have to find out who is creating these chaos. Ji Jing nodded energetically, The painting ghost here has disappeared. Xu Tian is in charge of Wu Tian and Sun Luos affairs. He should have more clues there. And the Taoist priest whoid a maze and disappeared downstairs of my house, the doll added, It should also be rted to these things. Thats right. Ji Jing nodded. Bum! Suddenly, there was a noise outside the deck, and the cruise ship began to set off fireworks. The gorgeous fireworks on the deck and the lively crowd were so far away and close to Ji Jing, but Ji Jing couldnt help recall the words she said to her when she saluted her teacher at a young age: As a Taoist priest, the pursuit is nothing more than begetting immortality and saving the world. You have to remember. Ji Jing looked at the crowd on the deck and thought that she would not allow anyone to try to disturb the peace of the world, even if she did everything for it. The lively activities of the cruise ship will continue for three days, but it seems difficult for those activities to really enter Ji Jings heart. She is always thinking about unresolved things. Mingze looked at Ji Jings always worried look and sighed secretly, knowing that these superficial joys would not make Ji Jing happy. The only thing she was really happy was to save the world. So he privately discussed with the mermaids, and on the third day, the cruise ship returned to the port of C. When Ji Jing got off the boat, she suddenly found a sense of down-to-earth stability. Are you going to find Xu Tian now? The doll asked angrily. There were too many peopleing and going in the port, so the doll had to nest in Ji Jings arms to disguise the real doll. Ji Jing looked at Ming Ze as if asking, and Ming Ze nodded, I have asked. Xu Tian has been staying in the Taoist Association these days. Lets just go there directly. Stay? Ji Jing thought, she was probably working overtime in pain, right? Sure enough, Ji Jing and his party stepped into the door of the Taoist Association, and a familiar and strange figure suddenly rushed over: You are finally here! Mingze silently stood sideways in front of Ji Jing: Whats going on with you? Chapter 394 - 394: Deserted Village Chapter 394 - 394: Deserted Vige Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Xu Tian raised his head, and Ji Jing was immediately shocked. Is this guy with messy hair, beard and messy clothes like a beggar?! Ji Jing contrasted in surprise with the refreshing little teenager in his memory with the sloppy little beggar in front of him. What did he suffer? Five minutester, Xu Tian took Ji Jing and others to his office C if the room that was about to be filled with paper and screen could be called an office. Tons, tons, tons Xu Tian drank arge ss of water fiercely before he finally recovered. Are you going to the wilderness to survive? The dollmented strangely and sharply. This guy looked like the person who ran to the no mansnd in the TV he used to watch with his master. Unexpectedly, Xu Tian didnt choke with the doll, but directly gave a thumbs-up. You guessed it right. Its really a wilderness survival! Are you going to the desert again? Ji Jing remembered that when he called Xu Tianst time, he said that he found the desert directly in order to find the missing Taoist priest. He thought that only a terrible environment like the desert could make Xu Tians good young man look so sloppy. However, when Xu Tian came back, he was in much better condition than now. Presumably this experience was more difficult. Xu Tian nodded fiercely as if he had found a bosom friend: Yes, its still about that guy. Hisst clue disappeared in the desert. I could only look for him all the way. I almost lost my life there! Whats going on? Tell me more about it. Mingze rolled up the gentle wind, piled up the books and paper piled up on the sofa in the office, and tided it up again before reluctantly agreeing to let people sit down. Xu Tian automatically sat on the single sofa in the corner, and then skillfully and urately pulled out a pile of paper. Look at this, the missing Taoist master went to the desert to investigate this matter. Ji Jing took the pile of paper and spread it out. It was a picture of a vige. It looks like a small vige living next to a desert oasis, but it has long been abandoned for some reason. The masonry and tile eaves are attached with ayer of yellow sand, which looks dpidated. Look at this one again, Xu Tian pulled out a picture below, which is also a picture of a vige, but the vige in this picture obviously has poprity and vitality. This is the same vige, and the difference between the two photos is only one year. Ji Jing was shocked, Only one year away? How can it change so fast Something unusual must have happened in this vige. After solving the matter of the apartment building, the Taoist chief stayed in C City for a while. It seems that he met a soul who stayed in the world because he missed his hometown. Xu Tian clicked on the vibrant picture, The Taoist master promised to bury him back to his hometown. This photo was provided by the deceased, so the Taoist master took this photo to the desert. And this one was taken after he arrived at the vige in person. Xu Tian sighed, In this year, an earthquake and a huge sandstorm swept the whole vige. The water source was destroyed, the vige waspletely abandoned, and the building was empty. Ji Jing frowned: The people in that vige I survived. Thanks to modern technology. Although I was forced to leave my hometown, the people inside still moved out in a hurry. But the problem is not that the vige was abandoned, but that the Taoist followed the desert to find the cause of the earthquake and sandstorm. Xu Tian turned to the bottom picture, which was a strange satellite picture. In the vast desert, there was a terrain that looked like an eye pattern from the sky. When she saw the picture, Ji Jings expression suddenly changed. What kind of suppression is this? Is it a problem that caused the surrounding earthquakes and sandstorms? Ji Jing asked. Thats right. Xu Tian took a deep breath and said, I followed the clue left by the Taoist priest at the beginning and went deep into the array and found that the seal stone in the array was missing! Moreover, the seal stone is not the first day of disappearance at all. It may have been missing for dozens or hundreds of years! The formation is loosened, and the suppressed demons in it are constantly impacting the formation. After so many years, it has led to the earthquake and sandstorm. The Taoist preacher found out about this and martyred himself, but he could only reluctantly let the array continue for a few years.. Chapter 395 - 395: Dream Chapter 395 - 395: Dream Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion No, wait a time, so what kind of formation is this? Why have I never heard of it? Is there such a thing in the northwest desert? The doll frowned and listened to their conversation full of doubts. Ji Jing shook her head, I can only interpret from its runes that it is a repressive array, but I have never seen such a huge array She looked up at Xu Tian. It turned out that there was so much information piled up in his office to investigate this matter. I thought there should be a lot of new information. Good question, dont say you dont know, I dont know either! Xu Tian looked bitter, I havent slept for eight hours in the past few days just to check this! And you can also see that this is a repressive array. I cant see anything, and I cant see some wine bags and rice bags in the Taoist Association, which makes me have no clue. I can only find all the relevant information in a mess! Xu Tian waved his arms, with arge number of books behind him and aputer with a bright screen, and even had the pride of this is the country Iid down. The doll smiled cooperatively: What did you find out? This! Xu Tian patted a scanned copy of an ancient book on the table and said, Check it around. It turned out to be on our ancestors. The doll raised its eyebrows and nced at the scanned copy of the ancient book. OK, what kind of ghost symbol? She cant understand a word! Ji Jing picked up the scanned copy, but felt that the text on it looked very familiar: The legend of the Zhenwu Emperor? Due to the age, the stories of many Taoist ancestors are scattered, and the legends about the Zhenwu Emperor are also different. Only his deeds of sweeping demons in the north have be a story that agrees to spread. The doll looked at Ji Jing in surprise: Do you still understand this? This is a rubbing of Taoist books. Ive been reading these since I was a child, and I can understand them more or less. Ji Jing exined. Xu Tian nodded in agreement: Thats right, I think this legend should be the one that can best correspond to this strange array. Crudge against the north and sweep the demons, Mingze nced at the picture and looked up at Xu Tian. Do you mean that what is suppressed here is the demon that he failed to eliminate at the beginning? Somehow, Xu Tian was shocked by Mingzes eyes. Whats wrong? Did he guess wrong? Why doesnt the owner look happy? Moreover, the owner has been silent since he came in. I havent seen him like this in front of Ji Jing before Suddenly, a mess of spection surged up in Xu Tians heart. Whats the matter? Ji Jing looked at Xu Tian, who was suddenly stunned doubtfully. No, its okay. Thats how I guessed, Xu Tian took a careful look at Mingze and found that he looked as usual, as if it was Xu Tians illusion just now. But I dont know if its right Thats right. Ming Ze nodded, The position of this array does correspond to the legendary record. So, Im afraid what you guessed before is also rted to the loosening of this array? The doll seemed to be ignorant of the subtle atmosphere of the moment and continued to speak. Which one? What does it have to do with it? Xu Tian chose to forget what happened just now and asked curiously. Did Ji Jing encounter any new clues? Ji Jing told him what the painted ghost on the cruise ship had inmon with Sun Luo, Wu Tian and others. You said that It seems to be true. The people in the interrogation team went to ask where Wu Tian came from, and he actually replied that it was from a dream! A few days ago, when he interrogated Sun Luo, he seemed to have said that there was a dream that guided him to find the information in the corners. Xu Tian frowned and recalled. Dream? The doll sneered, Its ridiculous. Its just to avoid covering up the lies. Do you believe it? I definitely dont believe it! Xu Tian was helpless, I also think they said this just to avoid tracing, or to hide whos existence, but now think about whether it will Did they really know from a dream? However, this dream is not a natural dream, but manipted.. Chapter 396 - 396: Birch Chapter 396 - 396: Birch Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Control Ji Jing suddenly remembered the nightmare she had. Who is the voice in the dream? In addition, when she heard Ji Xun talk about the past of the Ji family before, she couldnt help but think of Birki. Is it a coincidence? The strange memory of the Ji family, the mysterious voice, and the ordinary people who got the help of various metaphysical means for no reason It seems to have no connection, but it seems to be broken. I dont know why Ji Jing cares about this very much. If you want to say that Didnt you have it before? The doll tilted its head and said, Birch was caught and used to make dreams and bluff people. The eyes of the doll fell on Ming Ze, who was much more familiar with the things between these monsters than her. Mingze nodded, Yes, the Birch family doesnt care much about their own situation. Its enough to have a dream to eat. As for someone who wants to use its ability to eat dreams and make dreams to do, they dont care about it at all, so they have caused great trouble before. More than a hundred years have passed. Can you still drift with the tide like this? The doll frowned and looked very dissatisfied. After thest incident, the Birch family has also restrained a lot, and they should not cooperate with others easily, Ming Ze thought, If it is true, Im afraid it will still be forced to do it. Ming Ze remembered the unusual shaking of Ji Jing in the apartment building and lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Then lets go find Birch? Xu Tian suggested, Lets see which ethnic group of them is missing or While still talking, Xu Tian felt that the proposal was not good. The rtionship between monsters has always been loose. Birchs style of drifting with the tide, not to mention which ethnic group is missing, Im afraid that most of the ethnic group is out of contact. Its good to count the few people who are often connected. Sure enough, Ji Jing also shook her head, This is too inefficient. It will take a long time to investigate. What do you want? When he mentioned it, it was just to be on guard in his heart, the doll was so angry that the long sickle in his hand was about to knock on Xu Tian. Of course, the biggest clue is this! As soon as her knife handle fell, she went straight to the remote sensing satellite image that was magnified several times. The array? Xu Tian didnt know that the back of his head and the danger passed by, and asked doubtfully, But Ive been there twice. I really cant see anything. All I know is that the seal stone has been lost. The previous Taoist was martyred and let it continue to work. Isnt it more difficult to take the opportunity to escape from some demons in the array left by Emperor Zhenwu than to find out which Birch was lost? The doll took a deep breath and felt that she was really facing a carved rotten wood! They havent experienced that. Its normal to expect it. Ming Ze shook his head helplessly. The doll gritted his teeth and knocked on the picture in front of him. What do you human beings who have done bad things and have been severely arrested and imprisoned for many years will one day do after escaping from prison? Its not a new face and a new person, is it? Its not impossible Xu Tian was stared at by the doll and suddenly remembered that this was not a human prison, but also ideological education andbor reform. In this suppressive array, a few subtle evil spirits will be worn out by the array in time, and more will devour each other and constantly umte strength in resentment and hatred. And one day you can escape, of course Revenge, revenge. Ji Jing said coldly. She realized that ordinary evil spirits would still wear away all human nature and emotions over the years, leaving only obsessions, especially the suppressed evil spirits. But the real martial arts emperor was in the legend many years ago. When he came out, he couldnt even find his enemies Is it revenge on the whole Taoist association or destroy the world? Xu Tian muttered, and he was suddenly shocked. The doll snorted coldly, If it really wants to, what will you do? What to do? The power of escaping from a few evil spirits is not enough to be afraid at all. Even if something can be done, the Taoist Associations organization can definitely solve it. Just like Wu Tians previous things, Xu Tian has dealt with how many things. But what if there are a lot of escapes? There are many people and great power, and a single tree cant make a forest. Evil spirits and demons have wisdom. They wont understand, so they need to have more helpers. Humans, monsters, puppets Xu Tians breath suddenly became short, and he seemed to connect all the previous things.. Chapter 397 - 397: Explore Chapter 397: Explore Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion His eyes suddenly fell on the strange eye-like array in the picture. Its a disaster! Xu Tian looked ugly and suddenly got up. Have you finally figured it out? The doll said coldly, You all went to the formation, and didnt you leave anyone to stay there? If you want to create a terrible scene of hundreds of ghosts at night, is there a more convenient and faster way to release all the evil spirits in it than the impact? Not to mention those evil ghosts that can exist for hundreds or thousands of years, even a random ghost in the cemetery is the answer. Yes, yes, there is already a branch of the Taoist Association nearby, Xu Tian sweated in his hand. But this array is too old and huge. There are not many Taoists who are proficient in the array. There are few people who can see what it is. We went there twice and didnt find any abnormalities, even if there was someone there Im afraid I cant find out if something has happened to it. I dont know the specific situation of the array, and I dont even know how to explore it inward, let alone repair and re-suppression The doll frowned more and more, Dont you have anyone who is good at array? Xu Tian sighed: The Taoist mast who was once the best at formation in C City Its the martyr. The doll was speechless for a moment. No wonder he can see the problems in the array, and he can extend the support time of the array with martyrdom. Dont be too nervous, Ji Jingforted: If this array is so easy to destroy, evil spirits would have ravaged the world as early as ten years ago. If Wu Tian, Sun Luo and the current busy incidents of the Taoist Association are rted to the escape of this array, it will be good news. They cant destroy the formation, so they have to find ways to find another way. Ming Ze added tacitly. Thats right! Ji Jings eyes were bright, So dont waste time. Lets see how the actual situation of the array is first to avoid greater loopholes. Xu Tian nodded repeatedly. They had to find some people who were proficient in formation, the power of seclusion or the rookie who was practicing Wait? Xu Tian raised his eyes, looked straight into Mingzes deep eyes for a moment, and suddenly patted his forehead, Hey, staying upte really reduced your intelligence! I can see it. The doll curled her lips and said in disgust. This guys brain seems to be rusty today, and it doesnt work from time to time. Whats the matter? Ji Jing looked at Xu Tian and suddenly realized that his face changed again and again. Its okay. I just want to say Xu Tian shook his head repeatedly and said to himself in his heart that he was really stupid! The head of the family is here, and Ji Jing is here. What is he afraid of? The owner has ignored the world for many years. If he is willing to sit here today, it means that he is willing to take care of it! Although Ji Jing is very young, her formation or Taoism is not inferior to anyone of the same age or even the previous generation at all! There is also this doll. I dont know what the origin is, but it can recall the past with the owner, and it doesnt seem to be a simple existence. What else do you need to find other people from the Taoist Association? He really didnt even think of this Xu Tians mood rose and fell for a while. I just want to say, lets get ready to go! Xu Tian breathed a sigh of relief and regained his motivation. Everyone nodded. The desert is not very close. Xu Tian has learned to be obedient. He has a box of luggage and is ready to set out at any time. Just find someone to hold the doll. Mingze doesnt have to prepare anything at all. In the end, Ji Jing was the only one who had to rush home. Are you back? Ji Ying was still ying in his garden. He was a little surprised to see Ji Jing breaking in. Why dont you say that? I originally wanted to pick you up Before Ji Yis voice fell, Ji Jing had rushed to the house first. What are you doing today? Ji Ying said strangely, Its not a special day. Why is she in such a hurry? Ji Jing didnt have time to argue with Ji Ying, so she just roughly stuffed her clothes into the suitcase. Are you going out? Ji Yi was also shocked and came to the door of Ji Jings room.. Chapter 398 - 398: Farewell Chapter 398: Farewell Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ill be gone for a long time, Ji Jing nodded and replied without looking back. The desert wasrge enough to begin with. It would take three to four days to travel back and forth, not to mention going deep into the array How long is a long time? Ji Yi frowned, having a bad feeling. Ji Jing didnt have much luggage to begin with, so she finished packing it in a few seconds. When she opened the drawer, she suddenly saw the gifts that the Ji brothers had given her, including the longevity lock that Ji Ling had given her. Ji Jing didnt look at anything else, but she picked up the longevity lock hesitantly. For some reason, she looked around at the room that had almost been restored to a new state after a simple cleaning. A subtle feeling welled up in her heart, as if she would note back after leaving this time. The shortest is eight or nine days, the longest isl cant say for sure. Ji Jings long eyshes drooped down, but she still picked up the longevity lock and put it in her suitcase. Where are you going? Why would you say its not good? Ji Yi panicked and instinctively wanted to persuade her to stay. Dad isnt back yet. Arent you going to say goodbye to him before leaving? He knew that if he wanted to make Ji Jing stay, only Ji Ming could do it. However, Ji Ming was not at home these few days. How could it be such a coincidence? Ji Jing was stunned. So Ji Shanren isnt at home? Dad just happened to be on a business trip today. Its not good to leave without saying goodbye. Why dont you wait for Dad toe back before you tell him where youre going? Ji Yi tried her best to persuade him. Ji Jing shook her head. Its toote. She took out a few nk pieces of yellow paper from her luggage and began to write talismans. Ji Yi saw that she was writing seriously and couldnt say anything else. She could only go downstairs to the garden to look for Ji Ying, hoping that he could persuade her. Do you know where Ji Jing is going? Ji Yi asked anxiously. I dont know. Doesnt she go out often? Ji Ying shook his head in confusion. Shes just a little Taoist priest, but shes always very busy. Here, shes waiting to exorcise evil spirits, and there, shes waiting to exorcise evil spirits. You just have to get used to it. No! Ji Yi didnt know how to express the strong uneasiness in her heart. Dont you think its strange that she went out this time? When had she ever brought a suitcase with her when she went out? This time, I think even the room is going to be emptied. They even brought the longevity lock that Big Brother gave them! What empty? Ji Ying dropped the spat in his hand. Ill go find her! The two brothers hurried upstairs. Ji Ying was still thinking about how to persuade her, but when he reached Ji Jings room, his heart turned cold. The room, which had been slightly popr because of Ji Jings arrival, had returned to its original exquisite appearance in an instant. The Daoist robes in the wardrobe, the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone on the desk, and the ancient books on the bookshelf had all disappeared. She left?! Ji Yi looked around in shock. Wang Cai! Wheres Wang Cai? Ji Ying was equally shocked, but he immediately remembered that there was still the dog that Ji Jing had been thinking about downstairs. He didnt bother to barge into other peoples rooms and directly pounced towards the window. He looked down and saw Ji Jing squatting beside Wangcai and touching it intimately. Ji Jing, where are you going? Ji Ying shouted. When Ji Jing heard the voice, she raised her head and waved at Ji Ying with a rare smile. Take care of Wangcai for me for a few days. Im leaving. Wait! Ji Ying quickly got up and ran downstairs. Unfortunately, even though he was stepping on the stairs loudly, when he reached the door, he could not even see Ji Jings back. Was she leavingpletely? No, if she wanted to leave, why would she leave Wang Cai behind? Ji Yings thoughts were in a mess, and he climbed back upstairs while panting. Look at this! Ji Yi looked calm, but her heart was even colder than Ji Yings. Ji Yi picked up the letter that Ji Jing had left on the desk. It was for Ji Ming. There were also a few Three Treasure Talismans ced at the side, each with a name written on it. It turned out that, regardless of past grudges, everyone in the Ji family had one. Obviously, these were all farewell words. Wang CaiWheres Wang Cai? Ji Yings heart sank. The dog that he used to despise had now be his only hope. She asked her friend to pick her up in two days. Ji Yi held a note in her hand. On it was the location of Wang Cai that Ji Jing had told her. Its over, its overWhy did she suddenly want to leave? Who made her unhappy again? Ji Ying was so anxious that his hair almost turned into a chicken nest. No, no, look for Big Brother. Go find Big Brother and ask him to stop them! Train, ne, high-speed rail, ask big brother to stop Ji Jing! Lets go! Ji Yi put the note into her pocket, turned around, and ran out with Ji Ying.. Chapter 399 - 399: Train Chapter 399: Train Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ji Ying and Ji Yi were panicking and anxious, but Ji Jing was walking on the Demonic Path. She didnt have much nostalgia for the other members of the Ji family and the various lives in C City. Her only regret was that she couldnt say goodbye to Ji Ming in person. However, she left a letter for Ji Ming, hoping that he wouldnt be too worried. Ji Jing pulled a small box and soon arrived at the meeting ce. Youre here? The doll saw Ji Jing from afar. Ming Ze was already waiting there. He turned around with a smile in his eyes. He was dressed in a ck robe, which made his figure look even taller. No matter what, Ji Jings eyes could not help but light up. Iming! Eh, you guys are so close now? Ji Jing walked closer and saw the doll sitting on Xu Tians shoulder. It was unbelievable. Ahaha, thank you for not despising me. Xu Tian forced a smile, but he was cursing in his heart. How was their rtionship good? It was clear that the doll wasining that its body was too short. When it looked at the ground, it was full of human and demon feet. Its vision was extremely limited, and it needed a tool to provide a shoulder! Yes, I found a lot of information yesterday. Ill ask him to tell you on the way. Probably because Xu Tian had provided him with a shoulder for free, the doll had epted quite a bit of his disdain. Ji Jing raised her eyebrows, clearly understanding the awkward good rtionship. Ming Ze also understood, but he smiled. He had no intention of saving the juniors in his n. Lets go first. The train is waiting. He took the lead and led the way. Ji Jing followed behind him with a small suitcase. Is this a train for demons? Yes, the desert is too far away. It will be faster to ask the Kun Peng for help. Ming Ze nodded. Kun PengJi Jing was surprised. The legendary body was thousands of miles long, and it was like a bird or a fish. Now, it was actually doing transportation work? It seemed unexpectedly appropriate. However, to her surprise, Ji Jing did not see any huge fish or birds that covered the sky. She only walked all the way to an ordinary tform that was even used to pick up scraps. The monsters tform style was unsurprisingly rough. Grayish-red brick-like materials were used to casually build the walls and seats. The ground was also marked by years of wind and frost. What was especially strange was that this tform was actually built in a vast and bottomlesske. This is a car? Wouldnt we be soaked in water if we go in? It was also Dolls first time here. He looked outside the tform. The ce where the train should have stopped was actually a row of seats floating on the water. Its merciless disdain seemed to have been understood by someone. The seat on the surface of the water actually floated up, and the seat surface was at least exposed to the water. The doll was speechless. It patted Xu Tian. Sit down. Im not going down. Xu Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. He didnt really want to sit either! Hey, is this your first time here? Dont mind. Well do it in a while! Seeing that they were having trouble getting off, a demon on the sideughed andforted them. Then, he quickly found a seat and sat down. Let me do it. Ming Ze casually stirred up a gust of wind and swept it across the water surface, barely clearing a row of dry seats. Ji Jing was curious, but she didnt dislike it and tried to walk down. As soon as he stepped down, he realized that there was a floor under the chair, but the color was almost one with theke water, making it difficult to detect. Seeing this, Xu Tian could only brace himself and walk forward. Woo- He had just sat down when a strange sound came from under the water. Ji Jing looked down and realized that the so-called ground was actually the back of a giant beast! At this moment, the giant beast raised its head and suddenly soared into the sky! Waaah! Xu Tian could not help but scream as he felt the sudden weightlessness. Shut up! The doll shouted coldly. The giant beast pped its wings, and the ground that was as smooth as a pigs back was suddenly covered with thick feathers. With just a wave of its hand, everyone was instantly brought hundreds of miles forward by it. The cold wind suddenly filled Xu Tians mouth. Cough, cough, cough Xu Tian quickly cast a barrier around himself so that he wouldnt suffocate in the wind. This train, I, I I dont want to sit here anymore! Hahahaha! The Kun Peng can hear you! Ji Jing couldnt help butugh. She looked down and saw that the poor tform had indeed been smashed into pieces. However, there was probably some kind of array inside. The scattered bricks and stones were carefully rushing back, trying to make up another tform. It turned out that every time Kun Peng drove, it had to waste a tform. No wonder it was so shabby! Ji Jing understood. Xu Tian also saw the tform and pursed his lips tightly.. Chapter 400 - 400: Voices Chapter 400 - 400: Voices Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Although it was fast to sit on the back of the Kun Peng, the storm was not something that ordinary people could easily withstand. Xu Tian, who had never felt carsick, felt like he was going to see his grandmaster. Ji Jing was in a better condition than him, but she was also very tired. Lets rest for a while. Ming Ze said. Everyone agreed. The Kun Peng stopped at an oasiske. Fortunately, they found a town along the shore. The town was not very big, but fortunately, most of the facilities wereplete, including a hotel that was not brand new but at least clean. Rain in the desert was a rare urrence, but when Xu Tian found a hotel to check in, Ji Jing looked into the distance and felt the clouds in the distance lowering. There was a faint rumbling sound, as if a storm wasing. The weather forecast was still showing a series of suns. Clearly, the rain clouds did not make sense. Is it heavenly lightning? Ji Jing murmured. Dont panic, Im here. Ming Zeforted softly. Ji Jing nodded, but she was a little confused. Was it because she had left C City and was too far away from the Ji family that the heavenly lightning struck her again after such a long period of peace? However, thest time, the heavenly lightning had clearlye looking for him so arrogantly. This time, it was so far away from the horizon. Why? Compared to the previous time when the heavenly lightning was clearly targeting her, this time, it was more like a warning from afar. Ji Jing trailed behind the group, her eyes lowered as she pondered. There must be a reason for the change in the heavenly lightning. The few of them cleaned up in the hotel and immediately gathered in Ji Jings room to discuss. The array is too big. Xu Tian spread out the image. If we want to get close to the eye of the array, Im afraid well have to take the abandoned Oasis Vige road like before. Havent you been there twice? Doll looked at Xu Tian carefully nning the route and travel n, feeling a little strange. Why was he so careful as if it was his first time entering the desert? The terrain in the desert changes very quickly. The path we took before might bepletely different now. Xu Tian shook his head. Even Oasis Vige might have been buried under the yellow sand. It cant be used as a node for us to locate. Thats because humans are limited. There are races living in the desert that can help The doll tapped its knees lightly. Ji Jing was listening to their discussion seriously when she suddenly felt a familiar and strange voice ringing in her ears. Youre here, youre finally here Come quickly Who was it? Ji Jing blinked her eyes and realized that the doll and Xu Tian had no reaction. They were still focused on the map in front of them. Whats wrong? Ming Ze asked with concern. Neither of them heard that voice. It seemed that it was only speaking to her. This was very interesting. Ji Jing suppressed the shock in her heart and shook her head. Its fine. You guys can continue. It was the same voice as the one in her nightmare. Ji Jings mind was filled with thoughts. The voices short exmation contained too many meanings. This person, or should I say this kind of existence, could actually grasp her whereabouts? Dreams were one of the most easily forgotten memories. It was difficult for Ji Jing to recall what the voice in the nightmare had said, but she was sure that it could invade her dreams. At this time, she had followed the other events to the desert thousands of kilometers away, and it had followed her again. Moreover, its power should be even stronger, because this time, it could talk to her directly without using the dream as a carrier. It knew that she hade here for the array, and it was looking forward to her entering that huge array. Ji Jings heart sank. The rtionship between this array and her seemed to be beyond her imagination. This voice really wanted her toe. Although the voice was so unpleasant that even Ji Jing felt tortured, the gratification in its tone was unconcealed. That mysterious voice was faintly waiting for her to go, but the Heavenly Dao was warning her from afar, as if telling her not to get close. Ji Jing leaned against the soft back of the sofa with one hand supporting her head. Her brows gradually furrowed. She had a feeling that neither side was good. She would not believe in the Heavenly Dao that only chased after her, nor did she want to follow the instructions of this nightmarish voice.. Chapter 401 - 401: Looking For Someone Chapter 401 - 401: Looking For Someone Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion At the same time, the Ji family was in chaos. Originally, Ji Yao wanted to look for Ji Ling, but she was blocked at the door by Ji Xun. Yaoyao, whats the matter? Big Brother is busy. Ji Xun had a smile in his eyes and a gentle attitude, but he blocked the way upstairs. Ji Xun thought for a moment and knew that Ji Ling had always been serious. Ji Yao wouldnt find him to chat for no reason. She must have some idea to deal with Ji Jing. I have something to ask you, big brother. Is Big Brother busy? Ji Yao asked gently. She asked on purpose. She knew that Ji Ling had no special ns today, so why was Ji Xun blocking her way? When is he not busy? Is there anything you cant tell Fourth Brother? Ji Xun asked. Come,e,e. Fourth Brother will answer you. Ji Yaos eyes turned cold and she shook her head. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone running over, panting. Move aside! Is Big Brother in the study? Ji Ying looked nervous and hurried over. Yes, why are you in such a hurry? Ji Xun frowned slightly. Ji Jing ran away from home! Ji Ying anxiously pushed Ji Xun away and ran towards the study. What?! Ji Xun was shocked and quickly followed her. Why did she suddenly leave? When did he leave? Why are you leaving? He immediately remembered the prophecy that Ji Jing had told him before. She would leave in winter, but it wasnt winter yet! Why did she leave? No, thats not right! Ji Xun suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. C City was located in the south, and the trees were always shady all year round. There was also a warm current from the coast. Winter always camete and stayed short, so much so that they had forgotten about the sunny weather outside. ording to the traditional method of timing, it would be the beginning of winter in a few days! So she really left? Did he really leave before winter arrived? Ji Xuns fingertips turned cold. Ji Yi followed closely behind Ji Ying as they ran past Ji Yao, not leaving her any sight. Ji Yao was a little dissatisfied, but she was more delighted. Did the eyesore Ji Jing really leave on her own? He did not expect her to be so tactful. Wasnt she unwilling to leave no matter how angry she was previously? Ji Yaos eyshes drooped for a moment before she immediately raised her eyes and followed Ji Ying and the others. Big brother! Ji Ying pushed open the door of the study. What is it? Ji Ling frowned. He didnt think that there would be a day when the door of his study room would be pushed so hard that it mmed into the wall. However, he didnt reprimand Ji Ying when he saw her flustered expression. Ji Jing! Ji Jing ran away from home! I cant get through to her on the phone, and I cant catch up to her! Ji Ying panted heavily as he spoke. Ji Ling looked at the crowd that swarmed into the study room and concluded that Ji Jings departure from home wasnt to perform a ritual in a short period of time like in the Dast. She was definitely leaving the Ti family. When did he leave? Ji Lings expression changed. He immediately picked up his phone and dialed his assistants number. Find the airport, train station, and bus station in C City. Check if there are any tickets for Ji Jing and stop her. Yes. The assistant replied quickly. Just now, but she has a strange method. I cant catch up to her Ji Ying added while Ji Ling was on the phone. Could she have gone back to the Taoist temple? Ji Yi suddenly thought of something and guessed, He didnt feelfortable at home, so he went back? Should we go to the Taoist temple to take a look? Whats that small Taoist temple called again? Lingyun Temple! Ji Ying shouted. Ji Ling made another call as he listened. He sent someone to take a helicopter to Lingyun Temple to look for her. Ji Ying was right. Ji Jing might not take the path of ordinary people. She might take some means of transportation that they did not know and could not block. What should they do, Taoist priestTaoist Association? Taoist Association, is she registered there? Do you have a way to contact me? Ji Ling asked with a dark face. I dont knowThird Brother? Would Third Brother know? Let me look! Ill ask my friend The Ji brothers hurriedly flipped through all the methods they had. Even Ji Ling was so anxious that he kept knocking on the table. It was as if he had returned to the day more than ten years ago when he lost his sister. His father had lost his memory, and his mother was in pain. Only Ji Ling managed everything. At that time, he was still young and could not find Ji Jing no matter what. In the end, he had no choice but to use Ji Yao to whitewash the peace and maintain the precarious family. This timeHe could not repeat the same mistake. Ji Ling couldnt help but clench his fists.. Chapter 402 - 402: News Chapter 402: News Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ive checked the airport, train station, and bus station. Theres no information on Ji Jings ticket booking. Ji Lings assistant rushed to the living room of the Ji family with the information he had gathered. Facing the brothers who were staring at him, the assistant, who was used to seeing big scenes, felt a rare sense of nervousness. What about the waterway? The port? Thest time she took a cruise Ji Ying suddenly asked. No, the port has been checked one by one today. The assistant was very capable and had checked everything he could think of. If she left the city on the highway, it would be difficult to identify her without any vehicle information. She probably wont take a carShe has motion sickness. Ji Ying leaned back on the sofa. He recalled the bastard things he had done back then and really wanted to scold himself. . What did Lingyun Temple say? Ji Yi asked. That Taoist priest only said that he received Ji Jings request to take care of Wang Cai. He doesnt know where shes going. Ive also asked the other Taoist priests, but they all said that theres no news of her, the assistant reported. Everyone in the Ji family fell silent. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Wheres Ji Jing? Why did Ji Jing suddenly run away from home? Ji Ming walked in anxiously. Yun Yue followed closely behind, also looking flustered. Ji Ling handed the letter that Ji Jing had left behind to Ji Ming. Ji Ming opened it, and his hands trembled as he held the letter. Maybe Sister Ji Jing just doesnt like us. Perhaps letting her pursue her own life is also a form of freedom? Ji Yao probed. Freedom? Ji Xun sneered. Ji Yao, dont be too obvious. Do you think that a child who has juste of age is free to leave home alone without being cared for by his family? I have no other intentions! Ji Yao blushed. Mom and Dad are so good to her, but she doesnt appreciate it Before Ji Yao could finish her words, Ji Ying suddenly mmed the table and stood up. Ji Jing has already run away from home. Why are you still trying to sow discord here?! Ji Yao, dont treat everyone like fools. We treat you like family and spoil you like a sister, but that doesnt mean you can throw dirty water on Ji Jing without any bottom line! I didnt say anything about the medicine boxst time, but that doesnt mean I dont know! Also, the things that happened to you in the hospital before, one by one, me, Ji Yi, Third Brother, Mom You know very well how many words youve said to sow discord in front of us! Finding Jing Jing is the most important thing now. Dont stir up any more trouble! Ji Ying angrily rebuked. Ji Yings words were like a bolt of lightning, directly tearing apart thestyer of window paper. Youre the one who wants to interfere with Ji Jings schrship, arent you? Ji Yi looked at her coldly. Why do you think that we brothers dont know how tomunicate with each other and dont know everything youve done? When Ji Xun returned from the back mountain, he had told them everything. The few brothers gathered together and exined everything to each other. They immediately understood everything. It was especially clear who was causing trouble. In the past, the Ji brothers had never doubted Ji Yao. As long as Ji Yao said it, they would believe it. As long as it was what Ji Yao wanted, they would be satisfied. Therefore, Ji Yaos methods didnt need to be brilliant to be able to fool the Ji family. This easy sess had numbed Ji Yao. She had never thought that if one day, the Ji family no longer trusted her and doted on her, how would everything she had done end? Ji Yao was so shocked that her eyes were trembling as she shrank beside Yun Yue. Ji Yao, go to your room. Yun Yue pulled Ji Yaos hand off with irresistible force. Her palm suddenly felt empty, and Ji Yaos heart felt empty as well. Mom? Ji Yao looked at Yun Yue in panic. Yun Yue, on the other hand, was more clear-headed than ever. She doted on Ji Yao, but she knew that her other children would not lie to her. She also knew that regardless of whether the past was true or not, Ji Yaos sarcastic remarks at the time when Ji Jing left home clearly had ill intentions. Ji Yao had never been so angrily criticized and ignored by anyone, especially the Ji family. This was clearly a situation she wanted to create for Ji Jing. She never thought that one day, it would fall on her. It was only then that Ji Yao realized how much pain and grievance she had to endure. She regretted it. She deeply regretted it. She had been too anxious and exposed herself. She should have hidden it a little longer. She tasted the taste of regret, but she didnt feel any real regret for doing something wrong. Boss, theres news! The assistant suddenly raised his head and interrupted the argument. Theres a check-in at a hotel in the western desert! Lets go! Everyone from the Ji family suddenly stood up.. Chapter 403 - 403: Illusion Chapter 403: Illusion Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Today, Ji Jing and the others followed the nned path to the center of the formation. They passed through the oasis buried by the yellow sand, and then passed through a Gobi forest. That was their destination. The journey in the desert was not easy. When Ji Jing and the others reached the edge of the stone forest, it was already close to sunset. They might have to spend the night in the stone forest. Lets set up camp here. Xu Tian said. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a fog suddenly appeared in the stone forest. Fog? Ji Jing frowned. Why would there be fog in the desert? Something wasnt right. They had to get closer to avoid getting separated in the fog. Wait, where is he? Ji Jing suddenly turned around. Ming Ze, Xu Tian, and the doll had all disappeared, leaving her alone in the fog, looking around in panic. Ming Ze? Ming Ze? Ji Jing looked in the direction of the few people in her memory, but she didnt find anything. The fog rose very quickly, and in a short while, it was out of Ji Jings sight. The jade pendant on her waist seemed to light up for a moment, but it was quickly blocked by the fog and dimmed. Boom! A dazzling bolt of lightning, apanied by deafening thunder, suddenly pierced through the fog. Ji Jing only took a slight nce, and the scene around her suddenly changed. Where was this ce? Ji Jing frowned as she looked around. She was by the river. In front of her was the rolling water and behind her was a cliff. However, wasnt she in the Gobi forest in the desert just now? Could it be a defensive formation that came with the formation? Ji Jing thought to herself that it was normal for the Ancestral Master to find it difficult to approach such a massive formation. Ji Jing calmed herself down and carefully observed her surroundings. She was standing on the hillside, and there was a van by the river at the bottom of the slope. Ji Jing took out a talisman for self-defense and slowly walked toward the van. The van was flipped over, and its four wheels were facing the sky. It looked like it had just flipped over and fallen off a cliff. Woah- The soft sound of a baby crying came from the van. With this sound, the van that was hanging on the hillside suddenly slid down a little. Boom! Something fell into the water. Ji Jing was shocked and quickly ran to the river to take a look. As the water sshed, it was actually a bamboo basket with a baby! Where was this ce? Was she in an illusion or was she really teleported somewhere? Why was there a baby? Thousands of thoughts shed through Ji Jings mind, but she didnt have time to think about any of them. She subconsciously found a tool to fish out the helpless baby floating in the river. The rain suddenly began to fall. Ji Jing felt that things were not good. It was only drizzling now. The small river in front of her was not very rapid and was only the width of a small stream. However, Ji Jing knew that this was definitely the size of a river during the dry season when she saw the open valley nearby. If the rain got heavier and heavier, the river water would definitely rise to a terrifying level in less than half an hour. Ji Jing hurriedly broke a long branch to block the bamboo basket. She didnt care about her shoes and socks. She stepped into the river with one foot and tried to extend the branch. Just a little bit more, just a little more! Ji Jing desperately stretched out the branch, but the river water unexpectedly made a strange turn at this section, bringing the bamboo basket and passing through the defense line of the branch. Damn it! Ji Jing simply threw away the tree branch and rolled up her pants to cross the water. Its useless. A familiar cold voice suddenly sounded. This is in the past. Ji Jing stopped rolling up her pants. What do you mean? Who are you? She frowned and raised her head to stare at a certain spot in the void. Although she asked this question, Ji Jing was extremely familiar with this voice. It was the voice from her nightmare, the voice that followed her like a shadow! It had indeede. Rainy night, river, baby. Havent you noticed? The voice in the airughed mockingly. Rainy night, river, baby? Ji Jing thought about it carefully and was sure that she had never seen such a scene in her memory. However, the cliff and the river were so familiar. Who could it be Ji Jing put down her pants and looked up again. Suddenly, she asked,This baby Is it me? Its you, but its not you. The voice in the air replied. The scene in front of Ji Jing changed. The bamboo basket had already drifted along the river for a very long distance.. Chapter 404 - 404: History Chapter 404 - 404: History Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion The rain got heavier and heavier, and the water level of the river rose all the way. Soon, it reached a height that Ji Jing could not do anything about. The babys cries were so weak that they were almost inaudible. Suddenly, the sky brightened. Ji Jing looked up and saw a bright light. Was it a meteor? No, meteors could only be seen on a clear night. Now that it was raining heavily, something was streaking across the sky. Ji Jing didnt have time to think about it when a faint sound came from the river, as if something had fallen on the bamboo basket. Did the shooting star just nownd on the bamboo basket? The bamboo basket actually didnt fallln the illusion, Ji Jing followed the bamboo basket downstream. Although the bamboo basket miraculously did not sink to the bottom of the river, the sound of the baby crying gradually disappeared. Yes. It was stuck! Ji Jing suddenly felt a surge of joy. When the bamboo basket passed by the meandering river, it suddenly got stuck on a protruding rock! At this moment, the rain around her gradually lessened. Ji Jing looked around and could barely make out a familiar scene. She was in the forest at the foot of the Taoist temple. I see. No wonder I was picked up by the Abbey Dean. Ji Jing murmured. You were picked up? The voice in the void suddenly snorted. You just found a good body! A good body? Ji Jing raised her eyebrows. The baby died in the drifting sea, and you just took over the babys body! The voice in the air shouted angrily, A spiritual object upying a mortals body is a crime that cannot be punished! Guilt is not to be punished. How interesting. And youre here to judge me? Ji Jing was extremely calm. She heard a familiar humming sounding from the forest. The young Abbey Dean was walking through the forest towards the river. It seemed that the baby was picked up by the Abbey Dean. This scene was very real, almost the same as the Abbey Deans description, but Ji Jing didnt really believe the nonsense of the voice. No, the one chasing me should be the Heavenly Dao, right? The Heavenly Axiom also thinks that Im a viper upying a magpies nest, Ji Jing suddenly said. Thats why its chasing me like thunder and lightning. What about you? Why did you chase after me? She could tell that this voice was clearly not on the same side as the Heavenly Dao. Assuming that the story it told was true, that she was not an ordinary person but had identally borrowed the body of this baby, then the Heavenly Dao struck her for this reason. Then the existence behind this voice must have another reason for chasing after her. Look at this world full of demons and monsters. Look at this chaotic world where souls are lingering. Its all because of you! Its all because of your escape! Didnt you find out? the voice said sternly. The suppression array cracked because the array core disappeared. You were the array core! The scene before Ji Jings eyes suddenly changed. It became the scene of all the doubtfulmissions she had experienced before. Dont you have any remorse? The heavenly lightning is chasing after you. Have you never thought that its because of you? You should consciously return to the formation and make up for your mistakes! Many voices suddenly came from all directions, as if they were being criticized by many people. Yes Because of me? Ji Jing was stunned. She never thought that she would find such a truth. The missing core of the huge formation left behind by the ancestor was herself. Her departure caused a loophole in the array, and a portion of the suppressed demons took the opportunity to escape, causing disaster to the world. Now, they even umted the power topletely destroy the array in the human world. Should I return to the formation and make up for my mistake? Ji Jing looked up and suddenly realized that she had arrived at their destination-the center of the formation. This was an extremely hidden cave. There was only a simple stone door behind her, and in front of her was an empty and crowded cave. It was empty because it had nothing but arrays. It was crowded because the dense runes covered the entire cave. This was indeed the center of the array. Ji Jing understood the runes. Go back quickly! Go back quickly! Go back quickly! Voices urged from all directions. Ji Jings consciousness suddenly blurred. What was she going to do? Oh, she was the core of the array that had escaped. She had left the grand array, causing a loophole to appear in the array. Now, it was time to return. Returning to the formation she was born in, making up for the huge mistake she had made.. Chapter 405 - 405: True or False Chapter 405 - 405: True or False Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up! The voice in the void echoed in Ji Jings ears, and she took bigger and bigger steps into the array. Just as Ji Jing was about to step into the array, she suddenly stopped. The voice in the void also stopped abruptly. Why did she stop walking? What about you? Ji Jings expression suddenly became clear. Then what are you? The peace talisman in Ji Jings hand was burning. It was the talisman that she had prepared when she saw the fog. I am the core of the array that escaped, what are you? Heavenly Dao? Ji Jings dazed expression suddenly disappeared and was reced with a mocking smile. She had to hold on. She knew that Ming Ze and the others must still be waiting for her. Ji Jing took out a talisman and activated her spiritual power. A tongue of me instantly pierced through the surrounding darkness. You dare?! The voice in the air was filled with anger. No, you are not the Heavenly Dao. Ji Jing calmly shook her head. The Heavenly Axiom is still far away. Its not close to here, so theres no need to talk so much nonsense. With the Heavenly Daos style that she had seen before, it would strike lightning at the slightest disagreement. This voice spoke too much nonsense. Nonsense! She actually said that it was nonsense! The thick fog suddenly stretched out a long line and struck behind Ji Jing. However, you actually know so much about the past. It is likely that you have a lot of connections Ji Jing nimbly dodged the attack. The talismans in her hands did not stop there. One after another, tongues of fire flew towards the direction of the voice. Youre not the array itself, are you? There was no reply from the voice, only silence. It was clearly still here, but it did not speak. Ji Jing could feel it. Why? Ji Jing frowned and had the Fire Talisman continue to stir up mes to disperse the remaining mist. The mist continued to attack Ji Jing, and she could only dodge again and again. Unknowingly, she was forced to take another step closer to the array runes. Suddenly, an urgent voice sounded. Dont go forward! It was Ming Zes voice. Ming Ze? Ji Jing stopped in her tracks. Youre at the edge of the cliff! Xu Tians voice followed closely behind. Ji Jing looked behind her, but she didnt see them. He lowered his head and saw that the voice wasing from the jade pendant. Ji Jing, that formation is an illusion! In reality, youre on the edge of a cliff! Ming Ze said hurriedly, Take a step back slowly. Be careful. Ji Jing was shocked. The scene in front of her was also an illusion, and she did not notice it at all. This array was indeed not simple. Ji Jing carefully took half a step back. Yes, a little more to the right Ming Ze instructed cautiously. Ji Jing followed his voice and retreated step by step. It was only when she stepped on the door sill that she heard Ming Ze heave a sigh of relief. Hold on to me! Ming Zes voice suddenly got closer, as if it was right beside Ji Jings ear. As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Jing felt her wrist being grabbed tightly. She was pulled fiercely and fell out of the stone door. The expected fall did not happen. Someone caught her steadily from behind and pulled her into his arms. Ming Ze! Ji Jing felt the familiar warmth and quickly looked up. As expected, she saw the figure she had been thinking about. Im here. Ming Ze heaved a sigh of relief and hugged her tightly. Are you feeling alright? Ji Jing nodded. The moment she fell out of the stone door, the surrounding cave and array suddenly receded like a tide. A dry and hot wind blew. Ji Jing looked around and found herself back in the stone forest of the Gobi Desert. She was standing on the edge of a cliff. A few more steps and she would be in the bottomless abyss. Ming Ze, it just said Ji Jing was actually wavering between believing and not believing the situation just now. The scene in the illusion was indeed very real, and the answer given by the voice couldpletely solve Ji Jings doubts. However, she still wanted to ask someone she trusted. Ming Ze shook his head gently. The past is true, but what it said is wrong! The moment the array core fell into the babys body, it became one with it. Youre not a viper upying a magpies nest, youre Ji Jing. Ji Jing suddenly calmed down. Dont be in a daze. Wake up! The dolls scythe suddenly shed across Ji Jings face, fiercely cutting off the iing fog. What is this? Ji Jing quickly pulled herself together and steadied herself. She took out the talisman again.. The darkness below the cliff was a thick fog that had appeared at some point in time! Chapter 406 - 406: Please Chapter 406: Please Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Didnt you guess correctly just now? Doll said disdainfully as he blocked the mist that was like knives and spears. Formation? Just because I left it, it came to kill me? Ji Jing quickly joined the doll. In the thick fog, the fire and the de shone at the same time. However, Ji Jing felt that there was something wrong with her guess. Stupid! Have you heard of scapegoats catching people? Dolls figure was nimble. With a swing of the back of the de, he immediately threw Xu Tian, who was surrounded by fog, into the protection of the three of them. Scapegoat, as the name implied, was a person who died an unnatural death and guarded the ce of death. Only by capturing the soul of a neer to rece himself could he escape from the sea of suffering. This array wanted to capture her to guard the array? Thank you Thank you! Xu Tian panted heavily. When Ming Ze obtained the connection with the jade pendant, they ran all the way to chase after Ji Jing. At least they stopped Ji Jing before she fell off the cliff, but Xu Tian was really exhausted. With his stamina exhausted, Xu Tian was a little powerless to deal with the fog that attacked silently. Freedom is the instinctive pursuit of all living beings. Back then, the core of the array relied on this instinct to escape, and so did it, As Ming Ze exined, he stirred up a gust of wind, blowing the iing fog into pieces. The formation was a prison, and many demons and ghosts were suppressed here. However, wasnt it a predicament for the formation itself? If it wants to run, then run by itself. Why would it look for others?! Its all because he ran away and couldnt bear the consequences of being troubled by the Heavenly Dao. Hes looking for a scapegoat here! the doll said disdainfully. The dolls straightforward words seemed to have ruthlessly poked at the thoughts in the fog, and the attack of the fog suddenly became intense. No wonder. Ji Jing sneered. So I didnt cause the crack, did I? It was you! You let him go! You cant even cultivate a human form, but you know the principle of a small stream flowing for a long time? Do you think that as long as you release some a year, it will naturally be emptied after a long time? So what? The voice in the air was unusually angry. Why can you enjoy the freedom of the world while I can only stay in this desert?! Because shes the savior recognized by the twelve zodiacs. Ming Zes tone was faint, but it sounded like thunder in the thick fog. Huang DaoThe Twelve Zodiacs? Ji Jing was also stunned for a moment. Ming Ze gathered his spiritual power and continuously attacked the thick fog. He smiledfortingly. This thick fog is a fake incarnation of the Heavenly Dao. However, the Ji family is indeed the incarnation of the Twelve Zodiacs. At that moment, all her doubts were connected. Ji Jing suddenly understood. Thats why Master said that the Ji family is my opportunity! Thats right. Ming Ze nodded. You became an adult by chance, but the Heavenly Axiom refused to admit it because it needed a big array to suppress the demons. It could not let the demons wreak havoc on the world, so it needed someone to guard the town. However, the Star Gods of the Twelve Zodiacs admitted that you were born as a human, and there was no reason for the Heavenly Axiom to use you as the eye of the array. So they sent messengers to protect you. But Ji Jing thought about the Ji brothers attitude towards her. It was really hard to say what kind of protection they were, right? The Heavenly Dao is just obstructing us. Ming Ze exined. If it werent for the Heavenly Axiom, Ji Jing would have been brought back to the Ji family and received the protection of the Ji family. However, the Heavenly Axiom made Birch disturb the Ji familys memories and interfere with the Ji familys understanding. This allowed Ji Yao to be the person who reced the Heavenly Axiom to chase Ji Jing away. Heavenly Dao Ji Jing gritted her teeth and said, No wonder it was hiding in the sky. It was forcing me into this formation! Well settle the matter of the Heavenly Daoter! This fog is almost enveloping us! Xu Tian cried out in rm. He looked up and saw that the night was already getting darker. Now that the fog had enveloped them, not even a trace of light could be seen. Ming Ze suddenly chanted the demonnguage. The wind around them became even stronger, but it temporarily gave them some breathing space. It was as if he was in the eye of a typhoon. The storm outside was a stark contrast to the calm of the eye of the typhoon. Think of a way! The fog was silent and covered the sky. The doll could not cut through it, so it nestled on Xu Tians shoulder to catch its breath. Why isnt there any recognition mechanism in the array set up by your ancestors? Even his own descendants are involved? How would I know? Xu Tian had already listed out all the spiritual artifacts that he could use. Basically, he couldnt use any of them. He only had one spiritual artifact left to contact the Taoist Association. He could use it casually.. It was better than nothing! Chapter 407 - 407: Master Chapter 407: Master Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ancestor, please help me. Ancestor, please bless me Xu Tian kept muttering and used all kinds of talismans, but in short, he did not break through the fog at all. Tsk. Ming Ze frowned and added another stream of spiritual energy. This array could suppress so many demons and ghosts. It was indeed not easy to provoke. Even Ming Ze found it a little difficult to support the wind wall. However, even so, the fog was still nibbling away at their living space bit by bit. Damn it! The doll used all its strength to sh into the fog, splitting open a crack. However, the crack could not prate the fog at all. The doll even quickly closed it up when it retracted its strength. What should he do? What should he do? Their strength seemed so weak in front of this thousand-year-old formation. Ji Jing frowned fiercely. Ming Ze could use the wind wall to open up a space for them, but it was definitely not a long-term solution. They had to pass through the wind wall to get out! Talismans, magic tools, formationsJi Jing thought of countless ideas in an instant, but they were all rejected in this fog that covered the sky. The one who tied the bell must undo it. Ming Ze suddenly said, This array has an owner. The three of them were stunned. Wasnt this array set up by the ancestor? Its owner wasAncestor? Xu Tian muttered in confusion, But who knows how many years the ancestor has passed away. Even if it has an owner, we cant invite him Come? Just as he was about to make such a desperate judgment, Xu Tian suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Divine Talisman, please! Ji Jing and Xu Tian shouted in unison. As the name suggested, the Divine Invitation Talisman was to ask for the help of the gods, Buddhas, ancestors, and ancestors. How much power could be invited depended on the ability of the Taoist priest who used it. Will it work? Xu Tian felt a little hopeless when he thought of his spiritual power, which was not very strong. The Divine Summoning Talisman is only a small part of the power of the founder. It might not be as good as other talismans. Try it! Anyway, its already like this. It cant be worse, right? The doll hit Xu Tians shoulder in disappointment. Try it. Ming Ze nodded. Ji Jing took out a nk piece of yellow paper and bit it on her fingertip. She used the blood as a pen and started drawing talismans. Hey! The doll frowned. Talismans drawn with your own blood will be more powerful at certain times. Xu Tian quickly exined, then bit his fingertip and started drawing talismans. This disciple requests the divine ancestors of the heavens to hold down the fort As Xu Tian drew, he muttered to himself that if his spiritual power was insufficient, he would sincerelye and make up for it! He hoped that the ancestor would give him more strength on ount of his sincerity! Seeing that the two of them were focused on drawing, the doll jumped off Xu Tians shoulder and shed at the fog outside the wind wall. Who knew if it would be useful, but it was good to consume a little more power of the array anyway! With the help of the doll, Ming Zes Wind Wall and the fogs resistance became more intense, and the fogs erosion slowed down a lot. Are you done? Are you done? The doll urged. No! At this critical moment, Ji Jing and Xu Tian were sweating profusely in order to draw the talisman. Are you done? The doll turned around again. Alright! Ji Jing finished drawing first and picked up the blood-stained talisman. Still No! Xu Tian was still working hard. The doll didnt say anything else. It just carried the sickle and turned around. Are you done? The dolls voice was much softer. Alright! Xu Tian suddenly raised his head and held a talisman in his hand. Disciple, Xu Tian! Disciple Zi Zhu! Ji Jing and Xu Tian chanted at the same time, May the ancestors, gods, and ancestors of Taoism lend me a hand! Even though the wind was blowing non-stop, the talismans on their fingertips were standing straight, and the blood was slowly emitting a golden light. Go! Ji Jing and Xu Tian threw the talismans into the fog. The talismans were supposed to be silent when they hit the fog, but now, a loud boom was heard, as if something was churning in the fog. Is it useful? The doll was exhausted. For the first time, it sat on the ground that was filled with gravel and sand without caring about its tidiness. Ji Jing and Xu Tian did not answer, but the sweat on their foreheads answered everything. Suddenly, Xu Tian loosened his grip, and a piece of yellow paper floated out from the fog. Its still not working. I cant prate it! Xu Tian knelt on the ground in exhaustion and anger.. Chapter 408 - 408: Founder Chapter 408: Founder Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion However, Ji Jing refused to give up. She sent another stream of spiritual energy in the direction of the talisman. Ever since Ming Ze told her not to overdraw her spiritual power, she had been very frugal. But this time, she had no choice but to repeat the same mistake. Suddenly, the fog in front of them stirred, and even the stone cliff under their feet trembled. A blurry voice sounded in Ji Jings ears. Who are you? Ji Jing used all her strength to hold the talisman. She didnt know where the voice came from. It was simr to the voice in the fog, but it was different. She looked at Xu Tian and Ming Ze, but they didnt have any reaction. Was she the only one who could hear it? Ancestor? Was it the ancestor? I am Purple Bamboo from the Lingyun Temple! It was originally the array core used in your array formation. Later, by chance, it became a human and entered the Lingyun Temple! Ji Jing suddenly had a stroke of luck and asked silently in her heart. I seeWhat nonsense! The voice scolded him fiercely. Ji Jing suddenly froze. She wasnt afraid of being ostracized by the Ji family because she had Mingze and other friends. Her Dao was never lonely. She was not afraid when questioned by the fog. She was upright and upright. She had not done anything wrong, and she did not feel that she was born a sinner. Now, the patriarchs reprimand made her panic. If she was not recognized by the patriarch, then her previous cultivation would be a joke. No matter how persistent she was, she would not be recognized as a Taoist priest. Ancestor? You, you mean Ji Jing suppressed the panic in her heart and asked tentatively. Oh, Im not talking about you. Im scolding the Heavenly Dao. Tell me, if youre an adult, then youre an adult. It still forced you back. Isnt this nonsense? The ancestor was actually easier to talk to than Ji Jing had imagined. He even began to seriously curse at the Heavenly Dao. Also, dont believe the nonsense that the array told you. It had intelligence from the beginning! The voice said in disdain. Ah? Ji Jing was stunned. Are you saying that when you set up the array Of course, I chose it because it has spiritual intelligence to make this array formation to suppress the demons. The grandmaster slowly exined, Back then, it alsomitted many crimes before it was punished to do this hardbor. Dont believe how wronged it was. It deserved it! .Ji Jing thought to herself, I didnt expect the fog of this formation to be so effective at deceiving people. Grandmaster, I understand this story. We are now trapped in the fog. How should we get out? Ji Jing asked sincerely. This I cant help you with that. The voiceughed awkwardly. As for strength, Ive already given it to you. Whether you can get out or not depends on yourself. As for me I was only pushed out by those old fellows to save the situation when they realized that their emissary had messed up the matter. Old man? Ji Jing thought about it and guessed that it was probably the Twelve Zodiac Star Gods. He did not expect that there would be such twists and turns in the world of gods and Buddhas beyond the nine heavens. The Heavenly Axiom is unfair and treats all living things as straw dogs. The Heavenly Axiom has always been so heartless. It forced you here to find a guardian, the voice exined. I already know about this matter. Dont worry. Dont worry? Why should I be at ease? Ji Jing was filled with doubt. Did he mean that the grandmaster would resolve the matter of the array? Or would the Heavenly Dao be resolved? But no one could interfere with the Heavenly Dao, right? No, this was not the time to think about this! Ming Ze was still holding on. She had to think of a way to get out! Then, Grandmaster, this fog Just as Ji Jing was about to continue asking, she suddenly realized that the voice in her heart had disappeared. Ancestor? Ancestral Master? Ji Jing asked several questions, but there was no response. Her grandmaster had actually abandoned her just like that! Ji Jing wanted to cry but had no tears. The ancestor had descended, but the situation before her eyes had not changed at all! Ji Jing hurriedly circted more spiritual energy. This time, she suddenly felt that the resistance in the fog had decreased. Get ready! Ji Jing could feel that the talisman was about to pierce through the fog! Xu Tian quickly got up and put the doll into his arms. Ming Ze stood behind Ji Jing and guarded her back. He withdrew a portion of the wind walls power and allowed the fog to push the wind wall closer and closer, almost suffocating them. 3,2. 1!The moment Ji Jing finished speaking, a dim light actually broke through the thick fog.. Chapter 409 - 409: Escape Chapter 409: Escape Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Ming Ze tacitly circted all his spiritual energy and attacked the crack in an instant! The doll also held a sickle in its hand and cut through theyer of fog! Lets go! Ming Ze grabbed Ji Jings waist with one hand and the back of Xu Tians neck with the other. Taking advantage of this gap, he rushed out fiercely. The light hanging in front of them was getting closer and closer! Just as Ji Jing was about to run out of energy, they rushed out of the fog! However, before Xu Tian could catch his breath, he immediately felt a terrible sense of weightlessness. They had rushed out of the fog, but they had also rushed out of the cliff! Ah! Xu Tians scream was blocked in his throat. They fell into the thick white fur. Ji Jing crawled up from theyers of fur and suddenly realized that they were on the back of a giant beast that was flying in the air. That giant beast, dragon horn, tiger head, qilin body, could it be Ming Ming Ze? Ji Jing was shocked. Were they in Ming Zes original form? Yes, were out. A low reply came from below. Ahhhh! They were actually being carried by the family head! What did he do? Xu Tian was so shocked that he covered his mouth tightly. He was afraid that if he said anything more, Ming Ze would throw him off if he was unhappy. They were in the sky! Its so beautiful! Ming Ze, look good! Ji Jing was so surprised that she couldnt help but shout. She carefully and tenderly stroked the long hair under her body. Oh my god, so this was Ming Zes original form! It was like a bigger and more powerful version of Wang Cai! Ji Jing eximed in her heart. She really liked long fur. Ming Zes fur was thick and soft. She could simply sink into it! Wha-Oh? The doll sighed silently. It didnt expect that the cold and grim reaper would one day be willing to save its life in his original form. Obviously, she had benefited greatly. The doll looked at Ji Jing, who was constantly praising her, and her ears that were getting redder and redder. Sheughed in her heart. This cold-faced guy had such a day. Xu Tian didnt dare to interrupt the two of them. He looked back silently. The forest of rocks and the thick fog had already left. They had already left the center of the array. After Ji Jing finished eximing, she also looked behind her. She seemed to be able to see the raging fog moving through the stone forest. Mingze, we escaped, but that array I still havent been able to make up for it. If they wanted to fill in the gaps, Ji Jing would have to sacrifice herself. This was definitely not something Ming Ze would allow, and Ji Jing did not want to do it either. That crack was clearly the formations own indulgence. Why should it need someone to fix the formation in exchange for its freedom? If you cant mend it, then dont mend it! The doll said without any scruples. Not nourishing? That wont do! Xu Tian immediately objected vehemently. How many people have suffered because of the evil spirits that escaped? Didnt you notice something? The Heavenly Dao didnt strike the original spirit of the formation that had loosened the crack. Instead, it was trying to find trouble with Ji Jing, who had left the formation a long time ago. The doll leaned against the thick fur and enjoyed the rare experience in this world. There was a smile on the corner of its mouth. It seemed to be making sarcastic remarks, but in fact, it had a deeper meaning. What? What do you mean? Xu Tian was shocked. The Heavenly Dao is unfair and treats all living things like dogs. This means that the Heavenly Dao treats all living things equally. In its eyes, there are onlyws and no discrimination. It didnt strike the formation spirits original spirit because its actions are truly beyond its control. The only thing it can find in the gray area of thews of heaven and earth is to find trouble with me because it has no choice. Ji Jing analyzed calmly. The wind in the sky lifted the dolls mood. It exined, The main point is the first half. All things in the world reinforce each other. Those demons also have their own meaning of existence. Ming Zes deep voice sounded. Therefore, the formation spirit released those demonslt cant be stopped. Ji Jing murmured. What is it? What are you guys talking about? Xu Tian looked at everyone in confusion. What did they understand? Stupid! The doll was speechless. If you ask me, if youve stayed in afortable environment for too long, then ask your Taoist Association what youve been doing the past few days. Im guessing its all about looking at feng shui, praying for blessings, and driving away little ghosts, right? But what this world needed was bnce! How can you be the only one? The formation spiritprehended this point and created a gap to let something out. It doesnt affect the bnce of the world, and its even a good thing to maintain the bnce.. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao cant stop it, let alone you and me! Chapter 410 - 410: The Finale Chapter 410: The Finale Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion Then, then Xu Tian found it hard to ept. What about the people who were affected by these demons? What about those who died because of the demons? The doll could guess Xu Tians thoughts. This kid had grown up in afortable environment since he was born. Of course, it was difficult for him to ept such a dangerous world. However, the doll hade from the chaos of war and could understand that crisis and opportunity coexisted to test the normalcy of the world. The decades of peace that Xu Tian had experienced were just a blink of an eye in the long river of history. The Taoist Association will definitely send people to fix the array, but its basically useless. Without this array and that array, even the Heavenly Dao cant stop it, let alone human power. The doll continued to speak coldly. Besides, as long as the Heavenly Axiom stops chasing after Ji Jing, what effect will it have on you? Xu Tian was stunned. How did this not affect him? There were more wandering demons and ghosts, so of course they had to y the devil, protect the Dao, and protect the human world. No matter how the world changes, this is still our Dao. Ji Jing said slowly. Thats right! The doll snapped its fingers. But Xu Tian scratched his head as if he finally understood, but he still had something to say. But this damned demon will make me work overtime! It affects me! Ji Jingughed. What are you talking about? Why didnt you tell me that you came to this desert? Suddenly, a voice came from afar, interrupting their conversation. Ji Jing bent down to take a look. It turned out that Ming Ze was walking in the air so quickly. They had originally walked for nearly a day, but they had actually returned in just a few minutes. They could already see the roof of the hotel they were staying in, as well as the guy sitting on the edge of the roof. Liang Xiao?! Ji Jing asked in surprise. The wine is ready. Im here to deliver the wine! Liang Xiao swung his long legs that were suspended in the air and patted the exquisite wine jar beside him. Who would have thought that you woulde to such a ce? But its fine. The desert yellow sand and wine have a different taste! Ji Jing looked at the familiar wine jar and remembered that it was the jade wine she wanted to give Ming Ze. Liang Xiao had actually personally delivered it. Ming Zended lightly on the roof and returned to his human form. He held Ji Jings back and helped hernd steadily. Xu Tian was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. It was the doll that caught him. Hehe, here you go! Liang Xiao directly handed the wine jar to Ji Jing and blinked mysteriously. You brewed it? Ming Ze immediately frowned. I didnt brew it! Liang Xiao hurriedly shook his head. I asked Liang Xiao to brew it. Although the scene in front of her was far from what she had imagined, Ji Jing still opened the wine jar. I want to give it to you, Ming Ze. The Jade Feast Wine was indeed the best wine in the demon world. The moment the wine jar was opened, a strange fruit fragrance quickly spread out, making people intoxicated. ForHis? Ming Ze took the wine jar and his heart suddenly palpitated. Did she know? This jade wine was usually only used for grand weddings in the demon world. He thought that Liang Xiao must have deliberately not told her, but Ming Ze looked at Ji Jings bright eyes and unconsciously reddened ears and suddenly felt that it didnt matter whether she knew or not. Because her feelings were already so obvious. And so was his. Because he could hear his own heartbeat. Good! The doll suddenly pped. Liang Xiao also joined in. Aiya, as expected, good wine matches a beauty! Good, what good? Xu Tian looked at her inexplicably, but he couldnt help but apud. Ji Jing was awakened by their apuse. Only then did she realize how long she and Ming Ze had been staring at each other while holding the wine. She was at a loss. Aiya, theres still a long way to go! Liang Xiao patted Ming Zes shoulder and looked downstairs. Now, there are still some small matters that need to be resolved. Ming Ze followed his gaze and looked down. Ji Jing quickly shifted her attention and looked down. She saw many familiar figures. Ji Jing! Ji Ming had actually arrived here as well. He hurriedly rushed into the hotel. Behind him were many figures who were also anxious. Ji Ling, Ji Hui, Ji Ying, Ji Yi Why are they all here? Ji Jing was dumbfounded. My family, friends, and lovers are all by my side. Its indeed a good day for wine tasting! Liang Xiao smiled and sighed.. Theres still a long way to go, theres still a long way to go! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!